Létourneau c. JTI-MacDonald Corp.  
2015 QCCS 2382  
SUPERIOR COURT  
(Class Action Division)  
CANADA  
PROVINCE OF QUÉBEC  
DISTRICT OF MONTREAL  
N° :  
500-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
5
DATE : June 9, 2015  
_______________________________________________________________  
_
PRESIDING: THE HONORABLE BRIAN RIORDAN, J.S.C.  
_
_______________________________________________________________  
o
N 500-06-000070-983  
CÉCILIA LÉTOURNEAU  
Plaintiff  
v.  
JTI-MACDONALD CORP. ("JTM")  
and  
IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LIMITED. ("ITL")  
and  
ROTHMANS, BENSON & HEDGES INC. ("RBH")  
Defendants (collectively: the "Companies")  
AND  
O
N 500-06-000076-980  
CONSEIL QUÉBÉCOIS SUR LE TABAC ET LA SANTÉ  
and  
JEAN-YVES BLAIS  
Plaintiffs  
v.  
JTI-MACDONALD CORP.  
and  
IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LIMITED.  
and  
ROTHMANS, BENSON & HEDGES INC.  
Defendants  
JUDGMENT CORRECTING CLERICAL ERRORS  
IN PARAGRAPHS 1114 and 1209 through 1213  
JR1353  
500-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 2  
5
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 3  
INDEX  
SECTION  
RÉSUMÉ DU JUGEMENT // SUMMARY OF JUDGMENT  
PAGE  
8
I.  
THE ACTIONS  
11  
A.  
B.  
C.  
The Parties and the Common Questions  
The alleged bases of liability  
The Companies' view of the key issues  
11  
15  
18  
II.  
IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LTD.  
19  
19  
22  
A.  
B.  
Did ITL manufacture and sell a product that was dangerous  
and harmful to the health of consumers?  
Did ITL know, or was it presumed to know, of the risks and  
dangers associated with the use of its products?  
B.1  
The Blais File  
B.1.a As of what date did ITL know?  
B.1.b As of what date did the public know?  
22  
22  
28  
B.1.b.1  
The Experts' opinions: the Diseases and  
Dependence  
28  
B.1.b.2  
The effect of the Warnings: the Diseases and  
Dependence  
34  
38  
38  
39  
B.2  
The Létourneau File  
B.2.a As of what date did ITL know?  
B.2.b As of what date did the public know?  
C.  
Did ITL knowingly put on the market a product that creates  
dependence and did it choose not to use the parts of the  
tobacco containing a level of nicotine sufficiently low that it  
would have had the effect of terminating the dependence of a  
large part of the smoking population?  
40  
C.1  
Is tobacco a product that creates dependence of the sort to  
generate legal liability for the manufacturer?  
Did ITL knowingly market a dependence-creating product?  
Did ITL choose tobacco that contained higher levels of nicotine in  
order to keep its customers dependent?  
41  
48  
C.2  
C.3  
49  
D.  
Did ITL trivialize or deny or employ a systematic policy of non-  
divulgation of such risks and dangers?  
51  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 4  
D.1 Credibility Issues  
D.2 The obligation to inform  
D.3 No duty to convince  
D.4 What ITL said publicly about the risks and dangers  
D.5 What ITL did not say about the risks and dangers  
D.6 What ITL knew about what the public knew  
D.7 Compensation  
52  
53  
57  
59  
67  
75  
80  
84  
D.8 The Role of Lawyers  
E.  
Did ITL employ marketing strategies conveying false  
information about the characteristics of the items sold?  
89  
E.1  
E.2  
E.3  
E.4  
E.5  
E.6  
The Voluntary Codes  
Light and Mild Descriptors  
Did ITL market to under-age smokers?  
Did ITL market to non-smokers?  
Did the Class Members see the ads?  
Conclusions with respect to Common Question E  
92  
94  
95  
98  
99  
100  
F.  
Did ITL conspire to maintain a common front in order to impede  
users of its products from learning of the inherent dangers of  
such use?  
100  
F.1  
F.2  
The 1962 Policy Statement  
The Role of the CTMC  
100  
103  
G.  
Did ITL intentionally interfere with the right to life, personal  
security and inviolability of the class members?  
108  
G.1 Liability for damages under the Quebec Charter  
G.2 Liability for damages under the Consumer Protection Act  
G.2.a The Irrebuttable Presumption of Prejudice  
109  
110  
112  
115  
116  
119  
G.2.b The alleged contravention under section 228 CPA  
G.2.c The alleged contravention under section 219 CPA  
G.2.d The alleged contravention under section 220(a) CPA  
III.  
JTI MACDONALD CORP.  
120  
120  
122  
A.  
B.  
Did JTM manufacture and sell a product that was dangerous  
and harmful to the health of consumers?  
Did JTM know, or was it presumed to know, of the risks and  
dangers associated with the use of its products?  
B.1  
The Blais File  
B.1.a As of what date did JTM know?  
B.1.b As of what date did the public know?  
122  
122  
124  
B.1.b.1  
The Experts' opinions: the Diseases and  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 5  
Dependence  
124  
B.1.b.2  
The effect of the Warnings: the Diseases and  
Dependence  
124  
124  
124  
124  
B.2  
The Létourneau File  
B.2.a As of what date did JTM know?  
B.2.b As of what date did the public know?  
C.  
Did JTM knowingly put on the market a product that creates  
dependence and did it choose not to use the parts of the  
tobacco containing a level of nicotine sufficiently low that it  
would have had the effect of terminating the dependence of a  
large part of the smoking population?  
124  
125  
D.  
Did JTM trivialize or deny or employ a systematic policy of non-  
divulgation of such risks and dangers?  
D.1 The obligation to inform  
D.2 No duty to convince  
D.3 What JTM said publicly about the risks and dangers  
D.4 What JTM did not say about the risks and dangers  
D.5 Compensation  
125  
125  
125  
126  
127  
E.  
F.  
Did JTM employ marketing strategies conveying false  
information about the characteristics of the items sold?  
127  
Did JTM conspire to maintain a common front in order to  
impede users of its products from learning of the inherent  
dangers of such use?  
128  
128  
128  
128  
131  
G.  
Did JTM intentionally interfere with the right to life, personal  
security and inviolability of the class members?  
IV.  
ROTHMANS BENSON & HEDGES INC.  
A.  
B.  
Did RBH manufacture and sell a product that was dangerous  
and harmful to the health of consumers?  
Did RBH know, or was it presumed to know, of the risks and  
dangers associated with the use of its products?  
B.1  
The Blais File  
B.1.a As of what date did RBH know?  
B.1.b As of what date did the public know?  
131  
131  
135  
B.1.b.1  
The Experts' opinions: the Diseases and  
Dependence  
135  
B.1.b.2  
The effect of the Warnings: the Diseases and  
Dependence  
135  
135  
B.2  
The Létourneau File  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 6  
B.2.a As of what date did RBH know?  
B.2.b As of what date did the public know?  
135  
135  
C.  
Did RBH knowingly put on the market a product that creates  
dependence and did it choose not to use the parts of the  
tobacco containing a level of nicotine sufficiently low that it  
would have had the effect of terminating the dependence of a  
large part of the smoking population?  
135  
136  
D.  
Did RBH trivialize or deny or employ a systematic policy of non-  
divulgation of such risks and dangers?  
D.1 The obligation to inform  
D.2 No duty to convince  
D.3 What RBH said publicly about the risks and dangers  
D.4 What RBH did not say about the risks and dangers  
D.5 Compensation  
136  
136  
136  
137  
137  
E.  
F.  
Did RBH employ marketing strategies conveying false  
information about the characteristics of the items sold?  
137  
Did RBH conspire to maintain a common front in order to  
impede users of its products from learning of the inherent  
dangers of such use?  
137  
138  
139  
139  
G.  
Did RBH intentionally interfere with the right to life, personal  
security and inviolability of the class members?  
V.  
SUMMARY OF FINDINGS OF FAULT.  
VI.  
CAUSATION  
A.  
B.  
C.  
Were the moral damages in the Blais File caused by the Diseases?  
Were the moral damages in the Létourneau File Caused by Dependence?  
Were the Diseases caused by smoking  
141  
142  
142  
143  
144  
145  
147  
150  
151  
159  
163  
C.1  
C.2  
C.3  
C.4  
C.5  
C.6  
The evidence of Drs. Desjardins and Guertin  
Section 15 of the TRDA  
Evidence for each member of the Class  
The evidence of Dr. Siemiatycki  
The use of relative risk  
The Companies' experts  
D.  
E.  
F.  
Was the tobacco dependence caused by smoking  
Was the Blais Members' smoking caused by a fault of the Companies?  
Was the Létourneau Members' smoking caused by a fault of the  
Companies?  
167  
168  
G.  
The possibility of shared liability  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 7  
VII. PRESCRIPTION  
171  
A.  
B.  
C.  
D.  
E.  
Article 2908 C.C.Q. and the definition of the Blais Class  
Fin de non recevoir  
Continuing and uninterrupted faults  
The Létourneau File  
173  
176  
177  
179  
179  
179  
180  
181  
181  
The Blais File under the TRDA  
E.1  
E.2  
Moral/Compensatory damages with the TRDA  
Punitive damages with the TRDA and without it  
F.  
G.  
If the TRDA does not apply  
Summary of the effects of prescription on shared liability  
VIII. MORAL DAMAGES - QUANTUM  
182  
A.  
B.  
The Létourneau File  
The Blais File  
186  
189  
190  
191  
192  
194  
194  
194  
196  
197  
197  
198  
B.1  
B.2  
B.3  
B.4  
IX.  
Lung Cancer  
B.1.a The Size of the Sub-Classes  
B.1.b The Amount of Damages for the subclass  
Cancer of the larynx, the oropharynx or the hypopharynx  
B.2.a The Size of the Sub-Classes  
B.2.b The Amount of Damages for the subclass  
Emphysema  
B.3.a The Size of the Sub-Classes  
B.3.b The Amount of Damages for the subclass  
Apportionment among the Companies  
PUNITIVE DAMAGES - QUANTUM  
201  
A.  
B.  
C.  
D.  
E.  
F.  
The criteria for assessing punitive damages  
Quantification Issues  
The Companies' patrimonial situation  
ITL's liability for punitive damages  
RBH's liability for punitive damages  
JTM's liability for punitive damageS  
202  
206  
208  
210  
212  
212  
X.  
DEPOSITS AND DISTRIBUTION PROCESS.  
215  
XI.  
DECISIONS ON OBJECTIONS UNDER RESERVE AND  
CONFIDENTIALITY.  
216  
A.  
B.  
C.  
The admissibility of Exhibit 1702R  
The admissibility of "R" Documents  
The confidentiality of certain internal documents  
217  
220  
221  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 8  
C.1  
C.2  
C.3  
General Documents, including coding information  
Financial Statements  
Insurance Policies  
222  
224  
225  
226  
227  
227  
D.  
The relevance and confidentiality of the Interco Contracts  
D.1 Objection as to relevance  
D.2 Confidentiality of related evidence  
XII. INDIVIDUAL CLAIMS  
228  
228  
230  
230  
XIII. PROVISIONAL EXECUTION NOTWITHSTANDING APPEAL  
XIV. CONCLUDING REMARKS  
ORDERS  
SCHEDULE A -  
SCHEDULE B -  
SCHEDULE C -  
SCHEDULE C.1 -  
SCHEDULE D -  
SCHEDULE D.1 -  
SCHEDULE E -  
SCHEDULE E.1 -  
SCHEDULE F -  
SCHEDULE F.1 -  
SCHEDULE G -  
SCHEDULE H -  
SCHEDULE I -  
SCHEDULE J -  
GLOSSARY OF DEFINED TERMS  
237  
241  
243  
244  
245  
247  
249  
250  
252  
253  
254  
255  
271  
273  
IMPORTANT DATES  
NON-PARTY, NON-GOVERNMENT WITNESSES  
EXPERTS CALLED BY THE PLAINTIFFS  
WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO ITL  
EXPERTS CALLED BY ITL  
WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO JTM  
EXPERTS CALLED BY JTM  
WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO RBH  
EXPERTS CALLED BY RBH  
WITNESSES FROM THE GOVERNMENT OF CANADA  
RELEVANT LEGISLATION  
EXTRACTS OF THE VOLUNTARY CODES  
PARAGRAPHS 2138-2145 OF THE PLAINTIFFS' NOTES  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 9  
RÉSUMÉ DU JUGEMENT  
Les deux recours collectifs contre les compagnies canadiennes de cigarettes sont accueillis  
en partie.  
Dans les deux dossiers, la réclamation pour dommages sur une base collective est limitée  
aux dommages moraux et punitifs. Les deux groupes de demandeurs renoncent à leur  
possible droit à des réclamations individuelles pour dommages compensatoires, tels la  
perte de revenus.  
Dans le dossier Blais, intenté au nom d'un groupe de personnes ayant été diagnostiquées  
d'un cancer du poumon ou de la gorge ou d'emphysème, le Tribunal déclare les  
défenderesses responsables et octroie des dommages moraux et punitifs. Il statue  
qu'elles ont commis quatre fautes, soit en vertu du devoir général de ne pas causer un  
préjudice à d'autres, du devoir du manufacturier d'informer ses clients des risques et des  
dangers de ses produits, de la Charte des droits et libertés de la personne et de la Loi sur  
la protection du consommateur.  
Dans le dossier Blais, le Tribunal octroie des dommages moraux au montant de  
6
858 864 000 $ sur une base solidaire entre les défenderesses. Puisque l'action débute  
en 1998, cette somme s'accroit à approximativement 15 500 000 000 $ avec les intérêts  
et l'indemnité additionnelle. La responsabilité de chacune des défenderesses entre elles  
est comme suit:  
ITL - 67%, RBH - 20% et JTM - 13%.  
Puisqu'il est peu probable que les défenderesses puissent s'acquitter d'une telle somme  
d'un seul coup, le Tribunal exerce sa discrétion en ce qui concerne l'exécution du  
jugement. Ainsi, il ordonne un dépôt total initial de 1 000 000 000 $ à être partagé entre  
les défenderesses selon leur pourcentage de responsabilité et réserve le droit des  
demandeurs de demander d'autres dépôts, si nécessaire.  
Dans le dossier Létourneau, intenté au nom d'un groupe de personnes devenues  
dépendantes de la nicotine, le Tribunal trouve les défenderesses responsables sous les  
deux chefs de dommages en ce qui concerne les quatre mêmes fautes. Malgré cette  
conclusion, le Tribunal refuse d'ordonner le paiement des dommages moraux puisque la  
preuve ne permet pas d'établir d'une façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des  
réclamations des membres.  
Les fautes en vertu de la Charte québécoise et de la Loi sur la protection du  
consommateur permettent l'octroi de dommages punitifs. Comme base pour l'évaluation  
de ces dommages, le Tribunal choisit le profit annuel avant impôts de chaque  
défenderesse. Ce montant couvre les deux dossiers. Considérant le comportement  
particulièrement inacceptable de ITL durant la période ainsi que celui de JTM, mais à un  
degré moindre, le Tribunal augmente les montants pour lesquels elles sont responsables  
au dessus du montant de base. Pour l'ensemble, les dommages punitifs se chiffrent à  
1
310 000 000 $, partagé entre les défenderesses comme suit:  
ITL 725 000 000 $, RBH 460 000 000 $ et JTM 125 000 000 $.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 10  
Il faut partager cette somme entre les deux dossiers. Pour ce faire, le Tribunal tient  
compte de l'impact beaucoup plus grand des fautes des défenderesses relativement au  
groupe Blais comparé au groupe Létourneau. Ainsi, il attribue 90% du total au groupe  
Blais et 10% au groupe Létourneau.  
Cependant, compte tenu de l'importance des dommages moraux accordés dans Blais, le  
Tribunal limite les dommages punitifs dans ce dossier. Ainsi, il condamne chaque  
défenderesse à une somme symbolique de 30 000 $. Cela représente un dollar pour la  
mort de chaque Canadien causée par l'industrie du tabac chaque année, tel que constaté  
dans un jugement de la Cour suprême du Canada en 1995.  
Il s'ensuit que pour le dossier Létourneau, la condamnation totale pour dommages  
punitifs se chiffre à 131 000 000 $, soit 10% de l'ensemble. Le partage entre les  
défenderesses se fait comme suit:  
ITL 72 500 000 $, RBH 46 000 000 $ et JTM 12 500 000 $  
Puisque le nombre de personnes dans le groupe Létourneau totalise près d'un million,  
cette somme ne représente que quelque 130 $ par membre. De plus, compte tenu du fait  
que le Tribunal n'octroie pas de dommages moraux dans ce dossier, il refuse de procéder  
à la distribution d'un montant à chacun des membres pour le motif que cela serait  
impraticable ou trop onéreux.  
Enfin, le Tribunal ordonne l'exécution provisoire nonobstant appel en ce qui concerne le  
dépôt initial de un milliard de dollars en guise de dommages moraux, plus tous les  
dommages punitifs accordés. Les défenderesses devront déposer ces sommes en fiducie  
avec leurs procureurs respectifs dans les soixante jours de la date du présent jugement.  
Le Tribunal statuera sur la manière de les débourser lors d'une audition subséquente.  
SUMMARY OF THE JUDGMENT  
The two class actions against the Canadian cigarette companies are maintained in part.  
In both actions, the claim for common or collective damages was limited to moral  
damages and punitive damages, with both classes of plaintiffs renouncing their potential  
right to make individual claims for compensatory damages, such as loss of income.  
In the Blais File, taken in the name of a class of persons with lung cancer, throat cancer  
or emphysema, the Court finds the defendants liable for both moral and punitive  
damages. It holds that they committed four separate faults, including under the general  
duty not to cause injury to another person, under the duty of a manufacturer to inform its  
customers of the risks and dangers of its products, under the Quebec Charter of Human  
Rights and Freedoms and under the Quebec Consumer Protection Act.  
In Blais, the Court awards moral damages in the amount of $6,858,864,000 solidarily  
among the defendants. Since this action was instituted in 1998, this sum translates to  
approximately $15,500,000,000 once interest and the additional indemnity are added.  
The respective liability of the defendants among themselves is as follows:  
ITL - 67%, RBH - 20% and JTM - 13%.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 11  
Recognizing that it is unlikely that the defendants could pay that amount all at once, the  
Court exercises its discretion with respect to the execution of the judgment. It thus  
orders an initial aggregate deposit of $1,000,000,000, divided among the defendants in  
accordance with their share of liability and reserves the plaintiffs' right to request further  
deposits, if necessary.  
In the Létourneau File, taken in the name of persons who were dependent on nicotine,  
the Court finds the defendants liable for both heads of damage with respect to the same  
four faults. In spite of such liability, the Court refuses to order the payment of moral  
damages because the evidence does not establish with sufficient accuracy the total  
amount of the claims of the members.  
The faults under the Quebec Charter and the Consumer Protection Act allow for the  
awarding of punitive damages. The Court sets the base for their calculation at one year's  
before-tax profits of each defendant, this covering both files. Taking into account the  
particularly unacceptable behaviour of ITL over the Class Period and, to a lesser extent,  
JTM, the Court increases the sums attributed to them above the base amount to arrive at  
an aggregate of $1,310,000,000, divided as follows:  
ITL - $725,000,000, RBH - $460,000,000 and JTM - $125,000,000.  
It is necessary to divide this amount between the two files. For that, the Court takes  
account of the significantly higher impact of the defendants' faults on the Blais Class  
compared to Létourneau. It thus attributes 90% of the total to Blais and 10% to the  
Létourneau Class.  
Nevertheless, in light of the size of the award for moral damages in Blais, the Court feels  
obliged to limit punitive damages there to the symbolic amount of $30,000 for each  
defendant. This represents one dollar for each Canadian death the tobacco industry  
causes in Canada every year, as stated in a 1995 Supreme Court judgment.  
In Létourneau, therefore, the aggregate award for punitive damages, at 10% of the total,  
is $131,000,000. That will be divided among the defendants as follows:  
ITL - $72,500,000, RBH - $46,000,000 and JTM - $12,500,000  
Since there are nearly one million people in the Létourneau Class, this represents only  
about $130 for each member. In light of that, and of the fact that there is no  
condemnation for moral damages in this file, the Court refuses distribution of an amount  
to each of the members on the ground that it is not possible or would be too expensive to  
do so.  
Finally, the Court orders the provisional execution of the judgment notwithstanding appeal  
with respect to the initial deposit of one billion dollars of moral damages, plus all punitive  
damages awarded. The Defendants must deposit these sums in trust with their  
respective attorneys within sixty days of the date of the judgment. The Court will decide  
how those amounts are to be disbursed at a later hearing.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 12  
I.  
THE ACTIONS  
I.A.  
THE PARTIES AND THE COMMON QUESTIONS  
1
[
1]  
In the fall of 1998 , two motions for authorization to institute a class action were  
served on the Companies as co-defendants, one naming Cécilia Létourneau as the class  
2
representative (file 06-000070-983: the "Létourneau File" or "Létourneau" ), and the  
other naming Jean-Yves Blais and the Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé as the  
3
representatives (file 06-000076-980: the "Blais File" or "Blais") . They were joined for  
proof and hearing both at the authorization stage and on the merits.  
[
"
2] The judgment of February 21, 2005 authorizing these actions (the  
Authorization Judgment") defined the class members in each file (the "Class  
Members" or "Members"). After closing their evidence at trial, the Plaintiffs moved to  
modify those class descriptions in order that they correspond to the evidence actually  
adduced. The Court authorized certain amendments and the class definitions as at the  
end of the trial were as follows:  
For the Blais File  
All persons residing in Quebec who satisfy the  
following criteria:  
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui  
satisfont aux critères suivants:  
1
) To have smoked, before November 20,  
998, a minimum of 5 pack/years of  
1) Avoir fumé, avant le 20 novembre 1998,  
au minimum 5 paquets/année de cigarettes  
fabriquées par les défenderesses (soit  
l'équivalent d'un minimum de 36 500  
cigarettes, c'est-à-dire toute combinaison du  
nombre de cigarettes fumées par jour  
multiplié par le nombre de jours de  
consommation dans la mesure où le total est  
égal ou supérieur à 36 500 cigarettes).  
4
1
cigarettes made by the defendants (that is  
the equivalent of a minimum of 36,500  
cigarettes, namely any combination of the  
number of cigarettes smoked per day  
multiplied by the number of days of  
consumption insofar as the total is equal or  
greater than 36,500 cigarettes).  
For example, 5 pack/years equals:  
Par exemple, 5 paquets/année égale:  
2
5
0 cigarettes per day for 5 years (20 X 365 X  
= 36,500) or  
20 cigarettes par jour pendant 5 ans (20 X  
365 X 5 = 36 500) ou  
2
4
5 cigarettes per day for 4 years (25 X 365 X  
= 36,500) or  
25 cigarettes par jour pendant 4 ans (25 X  
365 X 4 = 36 500) ou  
1
1
0 cigarettes per day for 10 years (10 X 365 X  
0 = 36,500) or  
10 cigarettes par jour pendant 10 ans (10 X  
365 X 10 = 36 500) ou  
1
2
September 30, 1998 in the Létourneau File and November 20, 1998 in the Blais File.  
Schedule "A" to the present judgment provides a glossary of most of the defined terms used in the  
present judgment.  
In general, reference to the singular, as in "the action" or "this file", encompasses both files.  
A "pack year" is the equivalent of smoking 7,300 cigarettes, as follows: 1 pack of 20 cigarettes a day  
over one year: 365 x 20 = 7,300. It is also attained by 10 cigarettes a day for two years, two  
cigarettes a day for 10 years etc. Given Dr. Siemiatycki's Critical Amount of five pack years, this  
equates to having smoked 36,500 cigarettes over a person's lifetime.  
3
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 13  
5
2
cigarettes per day for 20 years (5 X 365 x  
0 = 36,500) or  
5 cigarettes par jour pendant 20 ans (5 X 365  
x 20 = 36 500) ou  
5
2
0 cigarettes per day for 2 years (50 X 365 X  
= 36,500);  
50 cigarettes par jour pendant 2 ans (50 X  
365 X 2 = 36 500);  
2
1
) To have been diagnosed before March  
2, 2012 with:  
2) Avoir été diagnostiquées avant le 12  
mars 2012 avec:  
a) Lung cancer or  
a) Un cancer du poumon ou  
b) Cancer (squamous cell carcinoma) of  
the throat, that is to say of the larynx,  
the oropharynx or the hypopharynx or  
b) Un cancer (carcinome épidermoïde)  
de la gorge, à savoir du larynx, de  
l'oropharynx ou de l'hypopharynx ou  
c) Emphysema.  
c) de l'emphysème.  
The group also includes the heirs of the  
persons deceased after November 20, 1998  
who satisfied the criteria mentioned herein.  
Le groupe comprend également les héritiers  
des personnes décédées après le 20  
novembre 1998 qui satisfont aux critères  
décrits ci-haut.  
5
For the Létourneau File  
All persons residing in Quebec who, as of  
September 30, 1998, were addicted to the  
nicotine contained in the cigarettes made by  
the defendants and who otherwise satisfy the  
following criteria:  
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui,  
en date du 30 septembre 1998, étaient  
dépendantes à la nicotine contenue dans les  
cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses et  
qui satisfont par ailleurs aux trois critères  
suivants:  
1
)
They started to smoke before  
1) Elles ont commencé à fumer avant le 30  
septembre 1994 en fumant les cigarettes  
fabriquées par les défenderesses;  
September 30, 1994 by smoking the  
defendants’ cigarettes;  
2
)
They smoked the cigarettes made by  
the defendants on a daily basis on September  
0, 1998, that is, at least one cigarette a day  
during the 30 days preceding that date; and  
2) Elles fumaient les cigarettes fabriquées par  
les défenderesses de façon quotidienne au 30  
septembre 1998, soit au moins une cigarette  
par jour pendant les 30 jours précédant cette  
date; et  
3
3
)
Elles fumaient toujours les cigarettes  
fabriquées par les défenderesses en date du 21  
février 2005, ou jusqu'à leur décès si celui-ci est  
survenu avant cette date.  
3
)
They were still smoking the defendants’  
cigarettes on February 21, 2005, or until their  
death, if it occurred before that date.  
Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des  
membres qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-  
haut.  
The group also includes the heirs of the  
members who satisfy the criteria described  
herein.  
5
We note that the representative member of this class, Cécilia Létourneau, lost an action against ITL for  
$299.97 before the Small Claims Division of the Court of Québec in 1998. In accordance with article  
985 of the Code of Civil Procedure, this judgment is not relevant to the present cases.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 14  
[
3]  
The Authorization Judgment also set out the "eight principal questions of fact and  
law to be dealt with collectively" (the "Common Questions"). We set them out below,  
6
along with our unofficial English translation:  
A. Did the Defendants manufacture, market  
and sell a product that was dangerous  
and harmful to the health of consumers?  
A. Les défenderesses ont-elles fabriqué, mis  
en marché, commercialisé un produit  
dangereux, nocif pour la santé des  
consommateurs?  
B. Did the Defendants know, or were they  
presumed to know of the risks and  
dangers associated with the use of their  
products?  
B. Les défenderesses avaient-elles connais-  
sance et étaient-elles présumées avoir  
connaissance des risques et des dangers  
associés à la consommation de leurs  
produits?  
C. Did the Defendants knowingly put on the  
C. Les défenderesses ont-elles sciemment  
mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une  
dépendance et ont-elles fait en sorte de  
ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac  
comportant un taux de nicotine tellement  
bas qu’il aurait pour effet de mettre fin à  
la dépendance d’une bonne partie des  
fumeurs?  
market  
a
product  
that  
creates  
dependence and did they choose not to  
use the parts of the tobacco containing a  
level of nicotine sufficiently low that it  
would have had the effect of terminating  
the dependence of a large part of the  
smoking population?  
D. Did the Defendants employ a systematic  
policy of non-divulgation of such risks  
and dangers?  
D. Les défenderesses ont-elles mis en  
œuvre une politique systématique de  
non-divulgation de ces risques et de ces  
dangers?  
E. Did the Defendants trivialize or deny such  
risks and dangers?  
E. Les défenderesses ont-elles banalisé ou  
nié ces risques et ces dangers?  
F. Did the Defendants employ marketing  
strategies conveying false information  
about the characteristics of the items  
sold?  
F. Les défenderesses ont-elles mis sur pied  
des stratégies de marketing véhiculant de  
fausses  
informations  
sur  
les  
caractéristiques du bien vendu?  
G. Did the Defendants conspire among  
themselves to maintain a common front  
in order to impede users of their products  
from learning of the inherent dangers of  
such use?  
G. Les défenderesses ont-elles conspiré  
entre elles pour maintenir un front  
commun visant à empêcher que les  
utilisateurs de leurs produits ne soient  
informés des dangers inhérents à leur  
consommation?  
H. Did the Defendants intentionally interfere  
with the right to life, personal security  
H. Les défenderesses ont-elles intention-  
nellement porté atteinte au droit à la vie,  
6
We have modified the order in which the questions were stated in the Authorization Judgment to be  
more in accordance with the sequence in which we prefer to examine them.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 15  
and inviolability of the class members?  
à la sécurité, à l’intégrité des membres  
du groupe?  
[
4]  
Our review of the Common Questions leads us to conclude that questions "D"  
and "E" are very similar and should probably be combined. While "F" is not much  
different from them, the specific accent on marketing there justifies its being treated  
separately. Therefore, marketing aspects will not be analyzed in the new combined  
question that will replace "D" and "E" and be stated as follows:  
D. Did the Defendants trivialize or deny or  
employ a systematic policy of non-  
divulgation of such risks and dangers?  
D. Les défenderesses ont-elles banalisé ou  
nié ou mis en œuvre une politique  
systématique de non-divulgation de ces  
risques et de ces dangers?  
[
5]  
Accordingly, the Court will analyze seven principal questions of fact and law in  
these files: original questions A, B, C, new question D, and original questions F, G, H,  
7
which now become E, F and G (the "Common Questions") . Moreover, as required in  
the Authorization Judgment, this analysis will cover the period from 1950 until the  
motions for authorization were served in 1998 (the "Class Period").  
[
6]  
We should make it clear at the outset that a positive response to a Common  
Question does not automatically translate into a fault by a Company. Other factors can  
come into play.  
[
7]  
A case in point is the first Common Question. It is not really contested that,  
during the Class Period, the Companies manufactured, marketed and sold products that  
were dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers. Before holding that to be a  
fault, however, we have to consider other issues, such as, when the Companies  
discovered that their products were dangerous, what steps they took to inform their  
customers of that and how informed were smokers from other sources. Assessment of  
fault can only be done in light of all relevant aspects.  
[
"
8] In interpreting the Common Questions, it is important to note that the word  
product" is limited to machine-produced ("tailor-made") cigarettes and does not include  
any of the Companies' other products, such as cigars, pipe tobacco, loose or "roll-your-  
own" ("fine-cut") tobacco, chewing tobacco, cigarette substitutes, etc. Nor does it include  
any issues relating to second-hand or environmental smoke. Accordingly, unless  
otherwise noted, when this judgment speaks of the Companies' "products" or of  
"cigarettes", it is referring only to commercially-sold, tailor-made cigarettes produced by  
the Companies during the Class Period.  
[
[
9]  
The conclusions of each action are similar, although the amounts claimed vary.  
In the Blais File, the claim for non-pecuniary (moral) damages cites loss of  
10]  
enjoyment of life, physical and moral pain and suffering, loss of life expectancy, troubles,  
7
Given the different make-up of the classes and the different nature of the claims between the files, not  
all the Common Questions will necessary apply in both files. For example, question "C", dealing with  
dependence/addiction appears relevant only to the Létourneau file. To the extent that this becomes an  
issue, the Court will attempt to point out any difference in treatment between the files.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 16  
worries and inconveniences arising after having been diagnosed with one of the diseases  
named in the class description (the "Diseases"). After amendment, it seeks an amount of  
$
100,000 for each Member with lung cancer or throat cancer and $30,000 for those with  
emphysema.  
[
11] In the Létourneau file, the moral damages are described as an increased risk of  
contracting a fatal disease, reduced life expectancy, social reprobation, loss of self esteem  
and humiliation . It seeks an amount of $5,000 for each Member under that head.  
8
[
12]  
The amounts claimed for punitive damages were originally the same in both  
files: $5,000 a Member. That claim was amended during final argument to seek a global  
award of between $2,000 and $3,000 a Member, which the Plaintiffs calculate would total  
approximately $3,000,000,000.  
[
13]  
With respect to the manner of proceeding in the present judgment, the Court  
must examine the Common Questions separately for each of the Companies and each of  
the files. Although there will inevitably be overlap of the factual and, in particular, the  
expert proof, during the Class Period the Companies were acting independently of and,  
indeed, in fierce competition with each other in most aspects of their business. As a  
result, there must be separate conclusions for each of the Companies on each of the  
Common Questions in each file.  
[
14]  
Organisationally, we provide a glossary of the defined terms in Schedule A to  
this judgment. As well, we list in the schedules the witnesses according to the party to  
whom their testimony related. For example, Schedule D identifies the witnesses called by  
any of the parties who testified concerning matters relating to ITL. Witnesses from the  
Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers Council (the "CTMC") were initially called by the  
Plaintiffs and they are identified in Schedule C as "Non-Party, Non-Government  
Witnesses". The schedules also list the experts called by each party and, finally,  
9
reproduce extracts of relevant external documents .  
I.B.  
THE ALLEGED BASES OF LIABILITY  
[
15]  
We are in the collective or common phase of these class actions, as opposed to  
analyzing individual cases. At this class-wide level, the Plaintiffs are claiming only moral  
(compensatory) and punitive (exemplary) damages.  
[
16] Moral damages are claimed under either of the Civil Codes in force during the  
1
0
Class Period, as well as under the Consumer Protection Act (the "CPA") and under the  
1
1
Québec Charter of Human Rights and Freedoms (the "Quebec Charter). Faults  
committed prior to January 1, 1994 would be evaluated under the Civil Code of Lower  
Canada, including article 1053, while those committed as of that date would fall under the  
current Civil Code of Quebec, more specifically, under articles 1457 and 1468 and  
8
See paragraphs 182-185 of the Amended Introductory Motion of February 24, 2014 in the Létourneau  
File.  
9
For ease of reference, we attempt to set out all relevant legislation in Schedule H, although we  
sometimes reproduce legislation in the text.  
RLRQ, c. P-40.1.  
RLRQ, c. C-12.  
1
0
1
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 17  
1
2
following . In any event, the Plaintiffs see those differences as academic, since the test  
is essentially the same under both codes.  
[
17] As for punitive damages, those are claimed under article 272 of the CPA and  
article 49 of the Quebec Charter.  
[
18] The Plaintiffs argue that the rules of extracontractual (formerly delictual) liability  
apply here, and not contractual. Besides the fact that the Class Members have no direct  
contractual relationship with the Companies, they are alleging a conspiracy to mislead  
1
3
consumers "at large", both of which would lead to extracontractual liability .  
19] And even where a contract might exist, they point out that, as a general rule,  
the duty to inform arises before the contract is formed, thus excluding it from the  
[
1
4
contractual obligations coming later . Here too, in their view, it makes no difference  
whether the regime be contractual or extracontractual, since the duty to inform is  
basically identical under both.  
[
20] For their part, the Companies agreed that we are in the domain of  
extracontractual liability as opposed to contractual.  
[
21] As for the liability of the Companies, the Plaintiffs not surprisingly take the  
position that all of the Common Questions should be answered in the affirmative and that  
an affirmative answer to a Common Question results in a civil fault by the Companies.  
They liken cigarettes to a trap, given their addictive nature, a trap that results in the  
direst of consequences for the "unwarned" user.  
[
22]  
In fact, the Plaintiffs charge the Companies with a fault far graver than failing to  
inform the public of the risks and dangers of cigarettes. They allege that the Companies  
conspired to "disinform" the public and government officials of those dangers, i.e., as  
1
5
stated in their Notes , "to prevent knowledge of the nature and extent of the dangers inherent  
in (cigarettes) from being known and understood". The allegation appears to target both  
efforts to misinform and those to keep people confused and uninformed.  
[
23]  
The Plaintiffs see such behaviour as being so egregious and against public order  
16  
that it should create a fin de non recevoir against any attempt by the Companies to  
1
7
defend against these actions, including on the ground of prescription .  
24] For similar reasons, the Plaintiffs seek a reversal of the burden of proof. They  
argue that the onus should shift to the Companies to prove that Class Members, in spite  
[
12  
13  
14  
An Act Respecting the Implementation of the Reform of the Civil Code, L.Q. 1992, c. 57, article 65.  
Option Consommateurs c. Infineon Technologies, a.g., 2011 QCCA 2116, para 28.  
See Pierre-Gabriel JOBIN, « Les ramifications de l’interdiction d’opter. Y-a-t-il un contrat ? Où finit-il ? »,  
(
2009) 88 R. du B. Can 355 at page 363.  
15  
16  
17  
See paragraph 54 of Plaintiffs' Notes. Mention of the "Notes" of any of the parties refers to their  
respective "Notes and Authorities" filed in support of their closing arguments.  
In general terms, a fin de non recevoir can be found when a person's conduct is so reprehensible that  
the courts should refuse to recognize his otherwise valid rights. It is a type of estoppel.  
See paragraphs 100, 105, 107 and 120 of the Plaintiffs' Notes dealing with the Companies' right to  
make a defence, and paragraphs 2159 and following on prescription.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 18  
of being properly warned, would have voluntarily chosen to begin smoking or would have  
1
8
voluntarily continued smoking once addicted .  
[
25] On the question of the Consumer Protection Act, the Plaintiffs argue that the  
Companies committed the prohibited practices set out in sections 219, 220(a) and 228,  
the last of which attracting special attention as a type of "legislative enactment of the duty to  
1
9
inform" :  
2
28. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may fail to mention an important  
fact in any representation made to a consumer.  
[
26]  
They argue that the Companies' disinformation campaign is a clear case of  
failing to mention an important fact, i.e., that any use of the product harms the  
consumer's health. They add that the Companies failed to mention these important facts  
over the entire Class Period, including after the entry into force of the Quebec Charter  
and the relevant sections of the CPA.  
[
27]  
The Plaintiffs note that a court may award punitive damages irrespective of  
20  
whether compensatory damages are granted . They argue that the CPA introduces  
considerations for awarding punitive damages in addition to those set out in article 1621  
of the Civil Code, since "the public order nature of its Title II provisions means that a court can  
award punitive damages to prevent not only intentional, malicious, or vexatious behaviour, but  
2
1
also ignorant, careless, or seriously negligent conduct".  
[
28] The Plaintiffs see this as establishing a lower threshold of wrongful behaviour for  
the granting of punitive damages than under section 49 of the Quebec Charter, where  
proof of intentionality is required.  
[
29]  
As for the Quebec Charter, the Plaintiffs argue that the Companies intentionally  
22  
violated the Class Members' right to life, personal inviolability , personal freedom and  
dignity under articles 1 and 4. This would allow them to claim compensatory damages  
under the first paragraph of article 49 and punitive damages under the second paragraph.  
[
30]  
If the claims relating to the right to life and personal inviolability are easily  
understood, it is helpful to explain the others. For the claim with respect to personal  
freedom, the Plaintiffs find its source in the addictive nature of tobacco smoke that  
frustrates a person's right to be able to control important decisions affecting his life.  
[
31] As for the violation of the Class Members' dignity, the Plaintiffs summarize that  
argument as follows in their Notes:  
1
8
9
See paragraph 96 of Plaintiffs' Notes.  
1
Claude MASSE, Loi sur la protection du consommateur : analyse et commentaires, Cowansville : Les  
Éditions Yvon Blais Inc., 1999, page 861.  
Richard v. Time Inc., [2012] 1 S.C.R. 265 ("Time"), at paragraphs 145, 147. See also de Montigny c.  
Brossard (succession), 2010 SCC 51.  
2
0
2
1
2
Ibidem, Time, at paragraphs 175-177.  
2
"The common meaning of the word "inviolability" suggests that the interference with that right must  
leave some marks, some sequelae, which, while not necessarily physical or permanent, exceed a  
certain threshold. The interference must affect the victim’s physical, psychological or emotional  
equilibrium in something more than a fleeting manner": Quebec (Public Curator) v. Syndicat national  
des employés de l'hôpital St-Ferdinand [1996] 3 SCR 211, at paras. 96-97.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 19  
1
91. A manufacturer mindful of a fellow human being’s dignity does not sell them  
a product that will trap them in an addiction and lead to development of serious  
health problems or death. Such a manufacturer does not design, sell, and market  
a useless, toxic product and then hide the true nature of that product. The  
Defendants committed these acts and omissions over decades. The Defendants  
thus deliberately committed an egregious and troubling violation of the Plaintiffs’  
right to dignity.  
[
32]  
Of the criteria for assessing the amount of punitive damages set out in article  
1
621 of the Civil Code, the Plaintiffs put particular emphasis on the gravity of the debtor's  
fault. This position is supported by the Supreme Court in the Time decision, who  
2
3
categorized it as "undoubtedly the most important factor" .  
[
33] Along those lines, the Plaintiffs made extensive proof and argument that the  
Companies marketed their cigarettes to under-age smokers and to non-smokers. We  
consider those arguments in section II.E of this judgment.  
I.C.  
THE COMPANIES' VIEW OF THE KEY ISSUES  
[
34]  
The Companies, for their part, were consistent in emphasizing the evidentiary  
burden on the Plaintiffs. In its Notes, JTM identifies the key issues as being:  
1
6. The first issue in these cases is whether JTIM can be said to have engaged in  
wrongful conduct at all, given that class members are entitled to take risks and that  
they knew or could have known about the health risks associated with smoking.  
1
7. Secondly, the issue is whether this Court can conclude that JTIM committed  
any fault, given that throughout the class period it behaved in conformity with the  
strict regulatory regime put in place by responsible and knowledgeable public  
health authorities.  
1
8. Thirdly, to the extent that JTIM has committed any fault, the issue is whether  
that fault can engage its liability. Unless Plaintiffs show that it led each class  
member to make the decision to smoke or continue smoking when he/she would  
not otherwise have made that choice, and that it was the resulting "wrongful  
smoking", attributable to the fault of JTIM, that was the physical cause of each  
member’s disease (sic). Without such proof, collective recovery is simply not  
possible or justified in these cases.  
1
6. (sic) Finally, with respect to punitive damages, the key issue (apart from the  
fact that they are prescribed) is whether a party that has conformed with public  
policy, including by warning consumers since 1972 of the risks of smoking in  
accordance with the wording prescribed by the government, can be said to have  
intentionally sought to harm class members that have made the choice to smoke,  
especially in the absence of any evidence from any class member that anything  
that JTIM is alleged to have done had any impact whatsoever on him or her.  
[
35]  
The Companies also underline  seemingly on dozens of occasions - that the  
absence of testimony of class members in these files represents an insurmountable  
obstacle to proving the essential elements of fault, damages and causation for each  
Member. The class action regime, they remind the Court, does not relieve the Plaintiffs of  
23  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 200.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 20  
the obligation of proving these three elements in the normal fashion, as the case law  
consistently states. As well, the Companies point out that the case law clearly requires  
that those elements be proven for each member of the class and the Plaintiffs' choice not  
to call any Members as witnesses should lead the Court to make an adverse inference  
against them in that regard.  
[
36]  
As mentioned, since each Company's conduct was, at least in part, unique to it  
and different from that of the others, we must deal with the Common Questions on a  
Company-by-Company basis.  
2
4
II.  
37]  
Court will analyze the case against it first.  
38] The corporate history of ITL is quite complicated, with the broad lines of it being  
IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LTD.  
[
Given that ITL was the largest of the Companies during the Class Period, the  
[
set out in Exhibit 20000. Through predecessor companies, ITL has done business in  
Canada since 1912. In 2000, two years after the end of the Class Period, it was  
amalgamated with Imasco Limited (and other companies) under the ITL name, with  
British American Tobacco Inc. ("BAT"), a British corporation, becoming its sole  
shareholder.  
[
39]  
Both directly and through companies over which it had at least de facto control,  
BAT was very much present in ITL's corporate picture during the Class Period, with its  
level of control of ITL's voting shares ranging between 40% and 58% (Exhibit 20000.1). As  
a result, the Court allowed evidence relating to BAT's possible influence over ITL during  
the Class Period.  
[
40]  
We now turn to the first Common Questions as it relates to ITL.  
II.A. DID ITL MANUFACTURE, MARKET AND SELL A PRODUCT THAT WAS DANGEROUS AND  
HARMFUL TO THE HEALTH OF CONSUMERS?  
[
41]  
What is a "dangerous" product? One is tempted to say that it would be a  
product that is harmful to the health of consumers, but that would make the second part  
of this question redundant. In light of the other Common Questions, we shall take it that  
"harmful to the health of consumers" means that it would cause either the Diseases in the  
Blais Class or tobacco dependence in the Létourneau Class. The latter holding requires us  
to determine if tobacco dependence is dangerous and harmful to the health of  
2
5
consumers, a question we answer affirmatively further on in the present judgment .  
42] In its Notes, ITL sums up its position on this question as follows:  
92. The evidence overwhelmingly supports the testimony of ITL and BAT  
[
2
scientists who told the Court that, throughout the Class Period, they and their  
colleagues engaged in a massive research effort, in the face of an enormous series  
2
4
The witnesses called by any of the parties who testified concerning matters relating to ITL are listed in  
Schedule D to the present judgment and those called by the Plaintiffs who testified concerning non-  
company matters are listed in Schedule C. Schedules E and F apply to JTM and RBH respectively.  
See section II.C.1.  
25  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 21  
of challenges and made good faith efforts to reduce the risks of smoking (and  
continue to do so).  
2
93. The work carried on in the R&D department of ITL was professional and  
driven by ethical considerations. In particular, Dr. Porter could name no avenues  
of work that were worth pursuing in the search for a less hazardous cigarette but  
which were not pursued by ITL or the larger BAT group.  
2
94. Acting in good faith and in accordance with the state of the art at all  
relevant times, ITL took steps to reduce the hazards associated with its cigarettes.  
Contrary to what Plaintiffs might suggest, the mere fact that smoking continues to  
pose a (known) risk to consumers due to the inherent make-up of cigarettes simply  
does not give rise to a de facto "dangerous product" or "defective product" claim.  
[
43]  
Also, in response to a request from the Court as to when each Company first  
admitted that smoking caused a Disease, ITL pointed out that, early on in the Class  
Period, its scientists adopted the working hypothesis that there is a relationship between  
smoking and disease.  
[
44]  
Whatever the merits of these arguments, they contain clear admissions that ITL  
manufactured, marketed and sold products that were dangerous and harmful to the  
health of consumers.  
[
45]  
This is confirmed by the testimony of ITL's current president, Marie Polet. At  
trial, she made the following statements:  
ON JUNE 4, 2012:  
Q121: A - Well, BAT has acknowledged for many, many years that smoking is a  
cause of serious disease. So, absolutely, I believe that that's something that I  
agree with.  
Q158: A- The company I have worked for, for those years, and that's BAT, yes.  
So I can't speak to Imperial Tobacco specifically but I can tell you that I've always  
recalled BAT saying that there was a risk associated to smoking and accepting that  
risk.  
Q251: A- I think we have a duty to work on trying to reduce the harm of the  
products we sell; I believe we are responsible for that.  
Q302: A- What I believe is that smoking can cause a number of serious and, in  
some cases, fatal diseases. And those diseases that I see here are commonly  
referred to as these diseases (referring to a list of diseases) that smoking can  
cause.  
Q339: A-  It was very clear at that point in time, and I believe it was very clear  
many years before, decades before actually, and I can only speak to my own  
environment, and that was Europe, that smoking was a ... you know, represented a  
health risk. It was very clear and it had been very clear in my view for many years  
before I joined (in 1978).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 22  
Q811: A- I think, as I... I think I said that earlier, as a company selling a product  
which can cause serious disease, it is our responsibility to work and to do as much  
as we can to try and develop ways and means to reduce the harm of those  
products. So I believe that that's the company's position at this point in time.  
ON JUNE 5, 2012:  
Q334: A- I would say that none of them (ITL's brands) is safe. I don't think any  
tobacco product in any form could qualify under the definition of "safe."  
[
46]  
Although she added a number of qualifiers at other points, for example, that  
smoking is a general cause of lung cancer but it cannot be identified as the specific cause  
in any individual case, Mme. Polet's candid statements provide further admissions to the  
effect that ITL did manufacture, market and sell a product that was dangerous and  
harmful to the health of consumers during the Class Period.  
[
47]  
In fact, none of the Companies today denies that smoking is a cause of disease  
in some people, although each steadfastly denies any general statement that it is the  
major cause of any disease, including lung cancer.  
[
48]  
The real questions, therefore, become not whether the Companies sold a  
dangerous and harmful product but, rather, when did each of them learn, or should have  
learned, that its products were dangerous and harmful and what obligations did each  
have to its customers as a result. These points are covered in the other Common  
Questions.  
[
49]  
Also examined in the other Common Questions is the Companies' argument that  
it is not a fault to sell a dangerous product, provided it does not contain a safety defect.  
A safety defect is described in article 1469 of the Civil Code as being a situation where the  
product "does not afford the safety which a person is normally entitled to expect, particularly by  
reason of a defect in the design or manufacture of the thing, poor preservation or presentation of  
the thing, or the lack of sufficient indications as to the risks and dangers it involves or as to safety  
precautions".  
[
1
50]  
The Plaintiffs, on the other hand, argue that the special rules set out in articles  
469 and 1473 shift the burden of proof on this point to the Companies. While  
confirming this position, article 1473 creates two possible defences, whereby the  
manufacturer must prove:  
a. that the victim knew or could have known of the defect or  
b. that the manufacturer could not have known of it at the time the product  
2
6
was manufactured or sold .  
[
51]  
We must examine both possible defences. The formulation of the second  
Common Question makes it appropriate to undertake that analysis immediately, though  
we are fully cognizant that we have not as yet been made any finding of fault by the  
Companies.  
26  
The full text of these articles is set out in other parts of this judgment, as well as in Schedule "H".  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 23  
II.B. DID ITL KNOW, OR WAS IT PRESUMED TO KNOW OF THE RISKS AND DANGERS  
ASSOCIATED WITH THE USE OF ITS PRODUCTS?  
[
52]  
The pertinence of this question flows from the two articles of the Civil Code  
mentioned above. Article 1469 indicates that a safety defect in a product occurs where it  
does not afford the safety which a person is normally entitled to expect, including by  
reason of a lack of sufficient indications as to the risks and dangers it involves.  
Nevertheless, even where a safety defect exists, the second paragraph of article 1473  
would exculpate the manufacturer if he proves either that the plaintiff knew of it or that  
he, the manufacturer, could not have known of it at the time and that he acted diligently  
once he learned of it.  
[
53]  
Exactly what are the risks and dangers associated with the use of cigarettes for  
the purposes of this Common Question? The class descriptions answer that. The  
increased likelihood of contracting one of the Diseases is a risk or danger associated with  
smoking, as admitted by Mme. Polet. The same can be said for the likelihood of  
becoming dependent on cigarettes in light of the fact that they increase the probability of  
2
7
contracting one of the Diseases.  
[
54] As for knowledge of the risks and dangers relating to the Diseases and  
dependence, the evidence indicates that both scientific and public recognition of the risks  
and dangers of dependence came later than for the Diseases. For example, it was not  
until his 1988 report that the US Surgeon General clearly identified the dependence-  
creating dangers of nicotine use, whereas he pointed out the health risks of tobacco  
smoke as early as 1964. As well, warnings on the cigarette packs began in 1972, but did  
not mention dependence or addiction until 1994.  
II.B.1  
THE BLAIS FILE  
II.B.1.a AS OF WHAT DATE DID ITL KNOW OF THE RISKS AND DANGERS?  
[
55]  
In April and May 1958, three BAT scientists made an omnibus tour of the United  
States, with a stop in Montreal, for the purpose, inter alia, of seeking information on "the  
extent to which it is accepted that cigarette smoke 'causes' lung cancer". Their ten-page report  
on the visit (Exhibit 1398) portrays an essentially unanimous consensus among the  
specialists interviewed to the effect that smoking causes lung cancer:  
CAUSATION OF LUNG CANCER  
With one exception (H.S.N. Greene) the individuals with whom we met believed  
that smoking causes lung cancer if by "causation" we mean any chain of events  
that leads eventually to lung cancer and which involves smoking as an  
indispensable link. In the USA only Berkson, apparently, is now prepared to doubt  
2
8
the statistical evidence and his reasoning is nowhere thought to be sound .  
2
7
8
The Plaintiffs characterize "compensation", as discussed later in this judgment, as one of the risks and  
dangers of smoking. Although the Court disagrees with that characterization, it does agree that  
compensation is a factor that needs to be considered in the present judgment, which we do further on.  
At page 3 pdf.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 24  
CONCLUSIONS  
1
. Although there remains some doubt as to the proportion of the total lung cancer  
mortality which can fairly be attributed to smoking, scientific opinion in USA does not  
now seriously doubt that the statistical correlation is real and reflects a cause and  
effect relationship .  
2
9
[
56]  
Given the close intercorporate and political collaboration between the tobacco  
3
0
industries in the US and Canada by the beginning of the Class Period , the state of  
knowledge in this regard was essentially the same in both countries, as well as in  
England, where BAT was headquartered. Nevertheless, except for one short-lived blip on  
the radar screen by Rothmans in 1958, which the Court examines in a later chapter, no  
one in the Canadian tobacco industry was saying anything publicly about the health risks  
of smoking outside of corporate walls. In fact, at ITL's instigation, it and the other  
Companies started moving towards a "Policy of Silence" about smoking and health issues  
3
1
as of 1962.  
57] Within the industry's walls, however, certain individuals in ITL and BAT were  
finding it increasingly difficult to hold their tongue. Not surprisingly, the ones most  
[
3
2
recalcitrant in the face of this wall of silence were the scientists.  
58] Prominent among them was BAT's chief scientist, Dr. S.J. Green, now deceased.  
In a July 1972 internal memo entitled "THE ASSOCIATION OF SMOKING AND DISEASE"  
Exhibit 1395), Dr. Green goes very far indeed in advocating full disclosure. The force of his  
[
(
text is such that it is appropriate to cite, exceptionally, a large portion of it:  
I believe it will not be possible indefinitely to maintain the rather hollow "we are  
not doctors" stance and that, in due course, we shall have to come up in public  
with a more positive approach towards cigarette safety. In my view, it would be  
best to be in a position to say in public what was believed in private, i.e., to have  
consistent responsible policies across the board.  
The basic assumptions on which our policy should be built must be recognized and  
challenged or accepted. A preliminary list of assumptions is suggested:  
1) The association of cigarette smoking and some diseases is factual.  
6
) The tobacco smoking habit is reinforced or dependent upon the psycho-  
pharmacological effects mainly of nicotine.  
2
9
0
At page 9 pdf.  
3
As of 1933, BAT had major shareholdings in ITL: see Exhibit 20,000.1. Later in this judgment, we  
discuss this collaboration, including the embracing of the scientific controversy strategy and the cross-  
border role of the public relations firm Hill & Knowlton.  
This refers to the "Policy Statement" discussed in Section II.F.1 of the present judgment.  
At trial, one of ITL's most prominent scientists, Dr. Minoo Bilimoria, stated what might seem the  
obvious, especially for a micro-biologist: "I've known of the hazard in smoking even before (the US  
Surgeon General's Report of 1979). I didn't have to have a Surgeon General report to tell me that  
smoking was not good for you". (Transcript of March 5, 2013 at page 208)  
3
1
2
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 25  
Is it still right to say that we will not make or imply health claims? In such a  
system of statutory control, can we completely abdicate from making judgments on  
our products in this context and confine ourselves to presenting choices to the  
consumer? In a league table position should we take advantage of a system of  
measurement or reporting in a way which could lead to misinforming our  
consumers?  
we must ensure that our consumers have a choice between genuine alternatives  
and are sufficiently informed to exercise their choice effectively.  
In my view, the establishment of league tables does not mean that the cigarette  
companies can contract out of responsibility for their products: league tables  
should be regarded only as a partial specification. We should not allow them to  
lead us to abdicate from making our own judgments. "We are not doctors", in my  
view may, through flattery, lead to short term peace with the medical  
establishment but will not fool the public for long.  
To inform the consumer, i.e., to offer him an effective choice, health implications  
will have to be stated by government or industry or both and within the broader  
areas. Companies may well have to bring home the health implication at the least  
for different classes of their products.  
Meanwhile, we should also study how we could inform the public directly.  
[
59]  
Dr. Green's already-heretical position actually hardened over time, as we shall  
see below.  
[
60] On this side of the Atlantic, a questioning of the conscience was also taking  
place. This is seen in a March 1977 memo (Exhibit 125) from Robert Gibb, head of ITL's  
Research and Development Department, commenting on an ITL position paper on  
smoking and health (Exhibit 125A) and a related document entitled "An Explanation" (Exhibit  
125B). Both documents had been prepared by ITL's Marketing Department. He wrote:  
The days when the tobacco industry can argue with the doctors that the indictment  
is only based on statistics are long gone. I think we would be foolish to try to use  
"research" to combat what you term "false health claims" (item 7). Contrary to  
what you say, the industry has challenged the position of governments (e.g. Judy  
La Marsh hearings) with expert witnesses, and lost.  
The scientific "debate" nowadays is not whether smoking is a causative factor for  
certain diseases, but how it acts and what may be the harmful constituents in  
smoke. (emphasis in the original)  
[
61]  
Around the same time, Mr. Gibb distributed to ITL's upper management two  
papers by Dr. Green, the second of which echoed a similar concern and noted how the  
domination by legal consideration … puts the industry in a peculiar position with respect to  
product safety discussions, safety evaluations, collaborative research " (Exhibit 29, at PDF 8):  
"
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 26  
CIGARETTE SMOKING AND CAUSAL RELATIONSHIPS  
The public position of tobacco companies with respect to causal explanations of the  
association of cigarette smoking and diseases is dominated by legal considerations.  
In the ultimate companies wish to be able to dispute that a particular product was  
the cause of injury to a particular person. By repudiation of a causal role for  
cigarette smoking in general they hope to avoid liability in particular cases. This  
domination by legal consideration thus leads the industry into a public rejection in  
total of any causal relationship between smoking and disease and puts the industry  
in a peculiar position with respect to product safety discussions, safety evaluations,  
collaborative research etc. Companies are actively seeking to make products  
acceptable as safer while denying strenuously the need to do so. To many the  
industry appears intransigent and irresponsible. The problem of causality has been  
inflated to enormous proportions. The industry has retreated behind impossible  
demands for "scientific proof" whereas' such proof has never been required as a  
basis for action in the legal and political fields. Indeed if the doctrine were widely  
adopted the results would be disastrous. I believe that with a better understanding  
of the nature of causality it is plain that while epidemiological evidence does  
indicate a cause for concern and action it cannot form a basis on which to claim  
damage for injury to a specific individual.  
[
62]  
Dr. Green's frank assessment of the industry's contradictory and conflicted  
position, and its domination by legal considerations, did not, however, totally blind him to  
the need to be sensitive to such issues, as reflected in his March 10, 1977 letter to Mr.  
Gibb commenting on the ITL position paper (Exhibit 125D):  
and I think your paper would be a useful basis (for discussion) to start from. Of  
course, it may be suggested that it is better in some countries to have no such  
paper - "it's better not to know" and certainly not to put it in writing.  
[
63]  
Or perhaps Dr. Green was just being discreetly sarcastic, for his days at BAT  
were numbered.  
[
64] By April 1980, he "was no longer associated with BAT" (See Exhibit 31B). In fact, he  
was so "not" associated that he agreed to give a very forthright interview to a British  
television programme dealing with smoking and health issues. Here is the content of an  
April 1980 telex from Richard Marcotullio of RJRUS to Guy-Paul Massicotte, in-house legal  
counsel to RJRM in Montreal, on that topic (Exhibit 31B), another document meriting  
exceptionally long citation:  
Panorama TV program included following comments from Dr. S.J. Green, former  
BAT director of research and development:  
1.  
He regards industry’s position on causation as naïve, i.e. "to say evidence is  
statistical and cannot prove anything is a nonsense". He stated that nearly all  
evidence these days is statistical but believes that experiments can be and  
have been carried out that show that smoking is a very serious causal factor as  
far as the smoking population is concerned.  
2
. In response to a question as to whether he believes that cigarette smoking to  
be (sic) harmful he said he is quite sure it can and does cause harm.  
Specifically he said "I am quite sure it is a major factor in lung cancer in our  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 27  
society. In my opinion, if we could get a decrease in the prevalence of  
smoking we would get a decrease in the incidence of lung cancer".  
In addition, an anonymous quotation supposedly prepared by industry scientific  
advisors in 1972 was stated as follows:  
"
I believe it will not be possible to maintain indefinitely the rather hollow 'we are  
not doctors' and I think in due course we will have to come up in public with a  
rather more positive approach towards cigarette safety. In my view it would be  
best to be in the position to say in public what we believe in private."  
Dr. Green referred briefly to ICOSI on the program and described it as representing  
the industry in the EEC. FYI, BAT’s response has been that Dr. Green is no longer  
associated with BAT and his views therefore are those of a private individual.  
Further BAT reiterated the position that causation is a continuing controversy in  
scientific circles and that scientists are by no means unanimous in their views  
regarding smoking and health issues.  
As with previous telexes, please share the above information with whom you feel  
should be kept up to date.  
[
65]  
Robert Gibb, too, appears to have remained consistent in his scepticism of the  
wisdom and propriety of criticizing epidemiological/statistical research. Four years after  
his 1977 memo on ITL's position paper, he made the following comments in a 1981 letter  
concerning BAT's proposed Handbook on Smoking and Health (Exhibit 20, at PDF 2):  
The early part of the booklet casts doubt on epidemiological evidence and says  
there is no scientific proof. Later on epidemiology is used as evidence that filtered  
low tar cigarettes are beneficial. You can't have it both ways. I would think most  
health authorities consider well conducted epidemiology to be "scientific", in fact  
the only kind of "science" that can be brought to bear on diseases that are multi-  
factored origin, whose mechanisms are not understood, and take many years to  
develop. The credibility of scientists who still challenge the epidemiology is not  
high, and their views are ignored.  
[
66]  
Gibb was the head of ITL's science team and, to his credit, he refused to toe the  
party line on the "scientific controversy". On the other hand, his company, to its great  
discredit, not only failed to embrace the same honesty, but, worse still, pushed in the  
3
3
opposite direction .  
67] Getting back to the question at hand, to determine the starting date of ITL's  
knowledge of the dangers of its products one need only note that, over the Class Period,  
[
3
4
ITL adopted as its working hypothesis that smoking caused disease . The research  
efforts of its fleet of scientists, which at times numbered over 70 people in Montreal  
3
3
4
This analysis unavoidably goes beyond the specific issue of the starting point of ITL's knowledge of the  
risks and dangers of its products. The light it casts on ITL's attitude towards divulging what it knew to  
the public and to government is also relevant to the question of punitive damages.  
3
See "ITL's Position on Causation Admission" filed as a supplement to its Notes.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 28  
3
5
alone , were at all relevant times premised on that hypothesis. It follows that, since the  
company was going to great lengths to eradicate the dangers, it had to know of them.  
[
68]  
Speaking of research, it should not be overlooked that one of the main research  
projects of the Companies, dating back even to before the Class Period, was the  
development of filters. Their function is to filter out the tar from the smoke, and it is from  
3
6
the tar, as it was famously reported by an eminent British researcher, that people die.  
[
69] Then there is the expert evidence offered by the three Companies as to the date  
3
7
at which the public should be held to have known about the risks and dangers . Messrs.  
Duch, Flaherty and Lacoursière put that date as falling between 1954 (for Duch) and the  
mid-1960s (for Flaherty).  
[
70]  
Although to a large degree the Court rejects the evidence of Messrs. Flaherty  
and Lacoursière, as explained later, there is no reason not to take account of such an  
3
8
admission as it reflects on the Companies' knowledge . It is merely common sense to  
3
9
say that, advised by scientists and affiliated companies on the subject , the Companies  
level of knowledge of their products far outpaced that of the general public both in  
4
0
substance and in time . These experts' evidence leads us to conclude that the  
Companies had full knowledge of the risks and dangers of smoking by the beginning of  
the Class Period.  
[
71]  
Diseases of the Blais Class. For the most part, Dr. Greene and Mr. Gibb speak of  
disease" in a generic way and the historians are no more specific. Nevertheless, we do  
The Court acknowledges that little in the preceding refers directly to the  
"
not see this as an obstacle to arriving at a conclusion with regard to ITL's knowledge with  
respect to the Diseases. No one can reasonably doubt that the average tobacco company  
executive at the time would have included lung cancer, throat cancer and emphysema  
among the diseases likely caused by smoking.  
[
72] Thus, the Court concludes that at all times during the Class Period ITL knew of  
the risks and dangers of its products causing one of the Diseases.  
[
73] This conclusion not only answers the second Common Question in the  
affirmative with respect to ITL, but it also eliminates the second of the possible defences  
offered by article 1473. Hence, to the extent that ITL is found to have committed the  
fault of selling a product with a safety defect, its only defence would be to prove that the  
3
3
3
5
6
7
ITL also had essentially unlimited access to the research conducted by BAT in England under a cost-  
sharing agreement.  
M.A.H. Russell wrote in a June 1976 issue of the British Medical Journal: "People smoke for nicotine  
but they die from the tar" (Exhibit 121).  
Later on in this judgment we show a table indicating the dates at which the various history experts  
opined as to that knowledge.  
We do not accept this opinion as being accurate with respect to the knowledge of consumers, as we  
38  
discuss in detail further on.  
This applies less to JTM prior to its acquisition by RJRUS.  
3
9
0
4
In Hollis v. Dow Corning Corp ([1995] 4 S.C.R. 634: "Hollis") the Supreme Court comes to a similar  
conclusion with respect to relative level of knowledge, going so far as to qualify the difference in  
favour of the manufacturer as an "enormous informational advantage" at paragraphs 21 and 26.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 29  
4
1
Members knew or could have known of it or could have foreseen the injury . We shall  
deal with that aspect next.  
II.B.1.b  
AS OF WHAT DATE DID THE PUBLIC KNOW?  
[
74]  
Although the knowledge of the public is not directly the subject of Common  
Question Two, it makes sense to consider it now, during the discussion of the defences  
4
2
offered by article 1473 . In that light, the proof offers two main avenues for assessing  
this factor: the expert reports of historians and the effect of the warnings placed on  
4
3
cigarette packages as of 1972 (the "Warnings") .  
II.B.1.b.1 THE EXPERTS' OPINIONS: THE DISEASES AND DEPENDENCE  
[
75]  
The Companies filed three expert reports attempting to establish the date that  
the risks and dangers of smoking became "common knowledge" among the public. ITL  
filed the report of David Flaherty (Exhibit 20063), while JTM offered the opinion of Raymond  
Duch (Exhibit 40062.1) and shared with RBH the report of Jacques Lacoursière (Exhibit  
44  
3
0028.1) . The Plaintiffs offered the historian, Robert Proctor, as an expert and he also  
testified on this issue.  
[
76] Mr. Christian Bourque, an expert in surveys and marketing research, testified for  
the Plaintiffs with respect to the information contained in, and the motivation behind, the  
marketing surveys conducted for the Companies. Although some of what he said touched  
on this issue, his evidence is not conducive to determining a cut-off date for the question  
at hand. In light of that, the Court will not consider the evidence of Professor Claire  
Durand in this context, since her mandate was essentially to criticize Mr. Bourque's work.  
[
77]  
The following table summarizes the historical experts' opinions as to the dates at  
which the public attained common knowledge of the danger to health and the risk of  
developing tobacco dependence:  
4
1
2
We note that, even if that hurdle is overcome, there will still remains the general fault under article  
457 of failing to abide by the rules of conduct which lie upon him, according to the circumstances,  
usage or law, so as not to cause injury to another. There are also the alleged faults under the CPA and  
1
the Quebec Charter.  
4
The Companies made proof as to the date at which Canada and other public health authorities knew of  
the risks of smoking. In light of the Court of Appeal's judgment dismissing the action in warranty  
against Canada, the Court finds no relevance to that question in the current context. Whether or not  
Canada acted diligently, for example, with respect to imposing the Warnings, does not affect the actual  
level of knowledge of the public.  
For the sake of completeness, we should note that, starting in 1968, Health Canada published a series  
of press releases providing "League Tables" showing the tar and nicotine levels in Canadian cigarettes,  
the first press release being filed as Exhibit 20007.1. No one alleges that this initiative represented a  
significant factor in the public's gaining adequate knowledge of the risks and dangers of smoking.  
JTM also filed the reports of Robert Perrins (Exhibits 40346, 40347) with respect to the knowledge of  
the government and the public health community. For reasons already noted, the Court does not find  
this aspect relevant given the current state of the files.  
4
3
4
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 30  
EXPERT  
KNOWLEDGE OF DANGER  
TO HEALTH  
KNOWLEDGE OF THE RISK OF  
ADDICTION OR "STRONG HABIT"  
OR "DIFFICULT TO QUIT"  
4
5
David Flaherty  
mid-1960s  
late 1950s  
mid-1950s  
late 1950s  
4
6
Jacques Lacoursière  
4
7
Raymond Duch  
between 1954 and 1963  
the 1970s  
1979 to 1986  
after 1988  
4
8
Robert Proctor  
[
78]  
Professor Flaherty was commissioned by ITL to answer two questions:  
At what point in time, if ever, did awareness of the health risks of smoking,  
and the link between smoking and cancer in particular, become part of the  
"
common knowledge" of Quebecers?  
At what point in time, if ever, did awareness of the fact that smoking was  
hard to quit", "habit forming" or "addictive", become part of the "common  
knowledge" of Quebecers?  
On the first question, he concludes that "Awareness of the causal relationship  
"
[
79]  
between smoking and cancer and other health risks was almost inescapable, and as such became  
common knowledge among the population of Quebec by the mid-1960s" (Exhibit 20063, at page 3).  
[
80]  
He defines "common knowledge" as "a state of generally acknowledged awareness  
of some fact among members of a group" (at page 5), adding that a vast majority of the group  
must be aware of the fact in question in order for it to be common knowledge. He also  
cautions that common knowledge can be either ahead of or behind the state of scientific  
knowledge, i.e., that scientific proof of the fact can come either before or after it has  
become part of common knowledge.  
[
81]  
At the request of JTM and RBH, Jacques Lacoursière produced an exhaustive  
report chronicling the evolution of public knowledge (la connaissance populaire) of  
Quebec residents of the risks associated with smoking, including the risk of dependence  
(
Exhibit 30028.1). He analyzed the print and broadcast media and government publications  
in Quebec over the Class Period. This was essentially a duplication of the work of  
Professor Flaherty, although, having dismissed Professor Lacoursière as "an amateur  
historian", Professor Flaherty would presumably not agree that it was of the same level of  
scholarship.  
[
82]  
Professor Lacoursière sees awareness of the dangers of smoking among the  
general public arriving even earlier than Professor Flaherty. Interestingly, he is of the  
opinion that knowledge with respect to the risk of tobacco dependence was acquired  
45  
46  
47  
48  
See pages 3 and 4 of his report: Exhibit 20063.  
See page 3 of his report: Exhibit 30028.1.  
Exhibit 40062.1, at page 5.  
Transcript of November 29, 2012, at pages 34-38.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 31  
essentially at the same time as that for danger to health, while Professor Flaherty felt it  
came even earlier, and before knowledge related to disease. Professors Duch and  
Proctor, on the other hand, agreed that knowledge of dependence came much later than  
for danger to health. This reflects what the public health authorities were saying, as seen  
in the twenty-four-year gap between the two in the US Surgeon General Reports: 1964  
versus 1988.  
[
83] Professor Lacoursière opined that during the 1950s it was very unlikely (très peu  
probable) that a person would not have been made aware (n'ait pas eu connaissance) of  
4
9
By  
the health dangers of smoking regularly and the risk of dependence attached to it.  
the end of the next decade, 1960-69, his view firmed up to a point where ignorance of  
the danger in both cases was a near impossibility:  
2
78. I can affirm, in my role as historian, that it was nearly impossible for a  
person not to know of the dangers to health of regular smoking and the  
dependence that it can cause. (the Court's translation)  
50  
[
84]  
Not surprisingly, his opinion on the degree of awareness of the dangers of  
smoking and of possible dependence extant at the end of the following decades solidify to  
the point of it being "impossible" ("il est devenu impossible") not to know by the end of  
the 1970s (at page 69), and incontrovertible ("incontestable") up to the end of the Class  
Period (at pages 90 and 104).  
[
85]  
Both Professors Flaherty and Lacoursière based their opinions exclusively on  
publicly-circulated documents, such as newspapers, magazines, television and radio  
shows, school books and the like. Neither included the Companies' internal documents in  
their analysis, arguing persuasively that the public could not have been influenced by  
such items, since they were never circulated publicly.  
[
86]  
We can accept that logic, but they were much less persuasive in their  
justification for omitting to consider any of the voluminous marketing material circulated  
by the Companies over the Class Period. Both of them completely ignored the  
Companies' numerous advertisements appearing in the same newspapers and magazines  
from which they extracted articles and airing on the same television and radio stations  
that especially Professor Lacoursière referred to. As well, they took no note of billboards,  
signs, posters, sponsorships and the like on the level of public awareness of the dangers  
of smoking and of dependence.  
[
87]  
Professor Lacoursière attempted to justify this omission on his lack of expertise  
in evaluating the effect of advertising on the public. In cross-examination, however, he  
admitted that advertising can have an effect on public knowledge, noting that the ads  
5
1
were quite attractive, "to say the least".  
This indicates that advertising material is  
49  
50  
51  
1
54. En tant qu'historien, à la suite de l'étude des documents analysés, je peux affirmer qu'il est très  
peu probable que quelqu'un n'ait pas eu connaissance de dangers pour la santé du fait de fumer  
régulièrement et de la dépendance que cela peut créer. - Exhibit 30028.1.  
Je peux affirmer, en tant qu'historien, qu'il devient presque impossible que quelqu'un n'ait pas  
connaissance des dangers pour la santé du fait de fumer régulièrement et la dépendance que cela peut  
créer. - at page 53 of the report: Exhibit 30028.1.  
C'est le moins que je puisse dire: Transcript of May 16, 2013, at page 144.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 32  
something that should be considered in assessing common knowledge/connaissance  
populaire. It also indicates that Professor Lacoursière's report is incomplete, since it omits  
elements that have a real impact on his conclusions.  
[
88]  
As for Professor Flaherty, he brushed off this omission by saying that he initially  
intended to include an analysis of marketing material but, after long discussions with  
lawyers for ITL, who, he insisted, imposed no restrictions on him, he concluded that this  
type of communication really didn't have much of an impact on common knowledge.  
[
89]  
Professor Flaherty was remarkably stubborn on the point but seemed eventually  
to concede that there might be some influence, not, however, enough to bother with.  
This is a surprising position indeed, one that not only flies in the face of common sense,  
but also contradicts a view he supported several years earlier.  
[
90]  
In 1988, he sent to ITL what he described as a periodic report relating to  
research that was not specific to the present files (Exhibit 1561). There, in a section  
entitled "Remaining Research Activities", he wrote:  
8
. We have not done any explicit research on cigarette advertising, although we  
are aware from U. S. materials of significant episodes in advertising. My intuitive  
sense is that advertising is a component of any person's information environment  
and that it would be unwise not to think about the health claims that have been  
made about smoking since the 1910s, especially in terms of preparation for  
litigation.  
[
91]  
His "intuitive sense" that advertising is a component of any person's information  
environment is, as we note above, only common sense. The sole explanation he offered  
for the metamorphosis of his reasoning by the time he wrote his report for our files came  
in cross examination on May 23, 2013. There, he stated that: "I decided, early on, that the  
probative effect of the information content of advertising for Canadian cigarettes that I saw was  
not contributing anything beyond name rank and serial number to the smoking and health  
debate".  
[
92]  
It is difficult to reconcile that view with his statement at page 5 of his report that  
"
The only category of material that I have intentionally not reviewed is tobacco advertising, since  
it is outside the scope of my area of expertise to opine on the impact of the messages inherent in  
such advertising". He should make up his mind. Did he ignore tobacco advertising  
because it is not important, or was it because it is outside of his expertise? If the latter,  
why did he not see it the same way in 1988?  
[
93]  
As well, it seems inconsistent, to say the least, that these experts should be so  
chary to opine on the effect of newspaper and magazine ads on people's perception when  
they have absolutely no hesitation with respect to the effect of articles and editorial  
cartoons in the very same newspapers and magazines in which those ads appeared.  
They seem to have been tracing their opinions with a scalpel in order to justify  
sidestepping such an obviously important factor. In doing so, they not only deprive the  
Court of potentially valuable assistance in its quest to ascertain one of the key facts in the  
case, but they also seriously damage their credibility.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 33  
[
94]  
As if this were not enough, there is another obstacle to accepting these  
opinions. These are historians who purport to opine on how the publication of certain  
information in the general media translates into knowledge of and/or belief in that  
information. Neither one professed to have any expertise in psychology or human  
behaviour, yet their opinions invade both these areas.  
[
95]  
Professor Flaherty talks of "common knowledge", but all either he or Professor  
Lacoursière is showing is the level of media attention given to the issue. That is not  
knowledge. That is exposure. On that basis, how can they opine on anything more than  
surveying what was published and publicly available? It is more in the field of the survey  
expertise of Professor Duch where one can see indices of common knowledge.  
[
96]  
For all these reasons, the Court cannot give any credence to the reports of  
Professors Flaherty and Lacoursière, other than for the purpose of showing part, and only  
part, of the information about smoking available to the public - and to the Companies -  
over the Class Period.  
[
97]  
Turning to Dr. Proctor, he does not opine as to the date of knowledge by the  
public in his report (Exhibit 1238), his mandate being to comment on the reports of  
Professors Flaherty, Lacoursière and Perrins. At trial, however, he was questioned by the  
Court as to the likely date at which the average American knew or reasonably should have  
known that the smoking of cigarettes causes lung cancer, larynx cancer, throat cancer or  
emphysema.  
[
98]  
Having first replied that it was during the 1970s and 1980s, he later seemed to  
favour the 1970s, saying that "The surveys show that, by the seventies (70s), more than half  
5
2
of people answered yes when asked that question. And I view that … as most Americans." The  
question was as to the date of knowledge, not belief, to the extent that that makes a  
difference. He also answered on the basis of surveys, which, in our view, is the  
appropriate measure in this context.  
[99] With respect to dependence, he testified that the American public's knowledge  
53  
was not "extremely common" until after the 1988 Surgeon General's Report .  
[
100] It is true that he was opining as to Americans and not Canadians, but there  
appears to be a high degree of similarity in the levels of awareness about tobacco in the  
two countries. This is echoed by one of JTM's expert, Dr. Perrins, who states that: "An  
examination of the understanding that the Federal Government and the public health and medical  
communities had of the smoking and health issue and its practice, in Canada, should take into  
account the histories of similar developments in both the United States and the United  
5
4
Kingdom".  
[
101] Accordingly, the Court has no hesitation in deducing certain tendencies relevant  
to the Canadian and Quebec cases from proof adduced with respect to the US and UK  
situations, including those about the level of public awareness. That said, we might well  
52  
53  
54  
Transcript of November 29, 2012, at pages 34-38.  
Ibidem, at page 47.  
Report of Dr. Perrins, Exhibit 40346, at page 11.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 34  
find some minor differences owing to specific events occurring in one or the other of  
those countries.  
[
102] As for Professor Duch, his mandate was "to review the published public opinion data  
and provide my opinion on the awareness of the Quebec (and Canada) population from 1950 to  
998 of the health risks associated with smoking and of the public's view that smoking can be  
1
5
5
difficult to quit" . His conclusions, as stated at page 5 of his report, are:  
1: The Quebec population's awareness of the reports linking smoking with lung  
cancer or other health risks:  
By at least 1963 there was an exceptionally high level of awareness, 88  
percent, among the Quebec population of reports or information that  
smoking may cause lung cancer or have other harmful effects.  
Even before then, in 1954, 82 percent of the Quebec population was aware  
of reports that smoking may cause lung cancer.  
2
. The population's awareness of the risk of smoking being "habit forming" or  
being an "addiction":  
Since the first relevant survey identified in 1979, over 80 percent of the  
population indicated that smoking is a habit and 84 percent reported it is  
very hard to stop smoking (in 1979). By 1986 the majority of the population  
considered smoking to be an "addiction".  
[
103]  
On the Diseases, the conclusion that smoking "may cause cancer or other harmful  
effects" does not satisfy the Court. The minimum acceptable level of awareness should be  
much higher than that, for example, "is likely" or "is highly likely". The Companies have  
the burden of proof on this ground of defence, as stated in article 1473. In addition, we  
are in the context of a dangerous product and it is logical to seek a higher assurance of  
5
6
awareness . This is reflected in the cautionary note that Professor Duch adds in  
paragraphs 53 through 57 of his report concerning the complexities of measuring such  
questions.  
[
104]  
Consequently, his date of 1963 seems unrealistic as the date by which the public  
acquired sufficient knowledge about smoking and the Diseases, i.e., knowledge sufficient  
to trigger the defence offered by article 1473. Whatever the effect of Minister LaMarsh's  
conference held in that year, the evidence points to a much later date.  
[
105]  
In 1963, the Canadian government had not even started its efforts at educating  
the public and was, in fact, still educating itself on many of the key aspects of the  
question. It wasn't until 1968 that Health Canada first published the tar and nicotine  
levels for Canadian cigarette brands through the League Tables and it was a year later  
that the House of Commons mandated Dr. Isabelle to study tobacco advertising, a study  
that by necessity spilled over into general issues of smoking and health.  
[
106] Upon further review, and after reasonable adjustments, the Court sees a fair  
amount of compatibility between the opinions of Professors Proctor and Duch.  
5
5
6
Exhibit 40062.1, at page 5.  
This reasoning is echoed in the higher degree of intensity of the obligation to inform in such  
5
circumstances, as discussed below.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 35  
[
107]  
On dependence, there is, in fact, very little difference. Professor Proctor talks of  
"
after 1988" and Professor Duch focuses on a range between 1979 and 1986, the latter  
year being the one by which "the majority of the population considered smoking to be an  
addiction". The Companies, on the other hand, see the arrival of the 1994 Warning on  
addiction as the watershed event for this awareness, as discussed below.  
"
[
108] As for the Diseases, if one adds ten or fifteen years to Dr. Duch's 1963 figure in  
order to move from "may cause" to "is highly likely", one arrives at a date that is  
consistent with Dr. Proctor's "the seventies".  
[
109]  
We shall see how this reasoning is affected by our analysis of the Warnings.  
II.B.1.b.2 THE EFFECT OF THE WARNINGS: THE DISEASES AND DEPENDENCE  
5
7
[
110]  
The first Warnings appeared on Canadian cigarette packages in 1972 . Starting  
out in what we would today consider to be almost laughably timid fashion, they evolved  
over the Class Period. The following table shows that evolution.  
YEAR  
INITIATOR  
TEXT  
1972  
1975  
1988  
The Companies  under WARNING: THE DEPARTMENT OF NATIONAL HEALTH AND  
threat of legislation  
WELFARE ADVISES THAT DANGER TO HEALTH INCREASES WITH  
AMOUNT SMOKED  
(
Exh. 40005D)  
The Companies - under WARNING: HEALTH AND WELFARE CANADA ADVISES THAT  
threat of legislation  
DANGER TO HEALTH INCREASES WITH AMOUNT SMOKED  AVOID  
INHALING  
(
Exh. 40005G)  
The  
Parliament  
of  SMOKING REDUCES LIFE EXPECTANCY60  
Canada - Bill C-51, the  
SMOKING IS THE MAJOR CAUSE OF LUNG CANCER  
5
8
"
9
1
TPCA", at subsection  
(1)(a) and in section  
1 of the regulations  
5
9
 SMOKING IS A MAJOR CAUSE OF HEART DISEASE  
 SMOKING DURING PREGNANCY CAN HARM THE BABY  
57  
It is a mischaracterization to call these first Warnings "voluntary". Several Ministers of Health had  
threatened legislation to impose warnings (and more) and Minister Munro had even tabled Bill C-248 in  
1971 (Exhibit 40347.12, section 3(3)(c)(i)) requiring "words of warning" on the package stating the  
amount of nicotine, tar and other constituents, although it never went beyond first reading.  
Consequently, the first warnings in the 1970s appear to have been implemented more under threat of  
legislation than on a voluntary basis.  
5
8
9
Tobacco Products Control Act ("TPCA"), S.C. 1988, ch. 20.  
5
9
(1) No distributor shall sell or offer for sale a tobacco product unless  
(
a) the package containing the product displays, in accordance with the regulations, messages  
pertaining to the health effect of the product and a list of toxic constituents of the product and, where  
applicable, of the smoke produced from its combustion indicating the quantities of those constituents  
present therein;  
60  
The Court does not consider the "attribution" question of any significance to these files. The fact that  
the Companies insisted that the Warnings be attributed to Health Canada, as opposed to appearing to  
come directly from them, does not, in fact, diminish their impact. Not only did the attribution to Health  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 36  
1994  
Modifications to the  CIGARETTES ARE ADDICTIVE  
TPCA regulations (Exh.  
TOBACCO SMOKE CAN HARM YOUR CHILDREN  
40003E)  
CIGARETTES CAUSE FATAL LUNG DISEASE  
CIGARETTES CAUSE CANCER  
CIGARETTES CAUSE STROKE AND HEART DISEASE  
SMOKING DURING PREGNANCY CAN HARM YOUR BABY  
SMOKING CAN KILL YOU  
TOBACCO SMOKE CAUSES FATAL LUNG DISEASE IN NON  
SMOKERS  
1
995 to The Companies - under  HEALTH CANADA ADVISES THAT CIGARETTES ARE ADDICTIVE  
end of  
Class  
Period  
threat of legislation,  
since the TPCA had  
been struck down by  
the Supreme Court in  
HEALTH CANADA ADVISES THAT TOBACCO SMOKE CAN HARM  
YOUR CHILDREN  
6
1
HEALTH CANADA ADVISES THAT CIGARETTES CAUSE FATAL  
LUNG DISEASE  
1995 (Exh. 4005O)  
HEALTH CANADA ADVISES THAT CIGARETTES CAUSE CANCER  
HEALTH CANADA ADVISES THAT CIGARETTES CAUSE STROKE  
AND HEART DISEASE  
HEALTH CANADA ADVISES THAT SMOKING DURING  
PREGNANCY CAN HARM YOUR BABY  
HEALTH CANADA ADVISES THAT SMOKING CAN KILL YOU  
HEALTH CANADA ADVISES THAT TOBACCO SMOKE CAUSES  
FATAL LUNG DISEASE IN NON SMOKERS  
[
111]  
The effect of the various iterations of the Warnings must be analyzed in light of  
the atmosphere and attitudes prevailing at the time each of them appeared. Professor  
Viscusi, an expert for the Companies, advised the Court that the novelty of the first  
Warnings in 1972 would likely have caused the public to take greater notice of them than  
would normally be the case. He added, however, that their effect would soon have  
become essentially negligible, especially because they were simply repeating things that  
the public already knew.  
[
112]  
In the same vein, Professor Young, another of the Companies' experts,  
disparaged pack warnings as a means of informing consumers about a product's safety  
defects.  
Canada not lessen the Warnings' credibility, it might well have increased it by associating the Warnings  
directly with a highly-credible source.  
The Tobacco Act , which was assented to on April 25, 1997, replaced the TPCA and provided for  
Warnings on cigarette packages. These new Warnings were not implemented until after the end of the  
Class Period, therefore, neither they nor the other provisions of the Tobacco Act are relevant for these  
files.  
61  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 37  
[
113]  
That said, the Warnings are the most frequent, direct, and graphic  
communications that smokers receive about cigarettes. We cannot accept that they have  
absolutely no effect and, in this regard, we are simply following the Companies' lead.  
[
114]  
They attribute such importance to the Warnings that they submit that, as of the  
appearance of the Warning about addiction in 1994, no Canadian smoker can have been  
unaware of the dependence-creating properties of cigarettes. They go so far as to  
identify September 12, 1994, the date that the regulation creating that Warning came into  
effect, as the very day on which prescription started to run for the Létourneau Class. This  
shows great respect, indeed, for the impact of the Warnings, even if the Court would not  
go so far in that respect.  
[
115]  
As for the contents of the Warnings, we have noted how they became more and  
more specific over the Class Period. The question remains as to when they became  
specific enough, i.e., at what point can it be said that, other things being equal, the  
Warnings caused the Members to know of the safety defect for the purposes of article  
1
473.  
116]  
type of product in question. Where it is a toxic one, i.e., dangerous for the physical well-  
[
It is important to note that the test for that level of knowledge is affected by the  
6
2
being of the consumer, that test is more stringent . This higher standard thus applies to  
both files here.  
[
"
117] With respect to the Diseases, despite its novelty in 1972, the statement that  
Danger to health increases with amount smoked", as well intentioned as it might have been,  
is unlikely to have struck fear into the heart of the average smoker. In the same vein, the  
remarkably naïve admonition to avoid inhaling that was added in 1975 must have inspired  
either a hearty chuckle or a cynical shake of the head in most smokers, for, as President  
Obama is said to have responded in a different context: "Inhaling is the whole point".  
[
118]  
It appears that during the 1980s, in the absence of a legislative basis for  
63  
imposing them , the Warnings' message dragged behind the public's knowledge. Once  
the powers under the TPCA were exercised in 1988, however, the Warnings started  
having some bite.  
[
119]  
Cancer is mentioned for the first time in the 1988 Warnings, although only lung  
cancer. We note that the other Diseases are not specified but, as with the Companies'  
executives, no one can reasonably doubt that the average smoker at the time would have  
included lung cancer, throat cancer and emphysema among the diseases likely caused by  
smoking.  
[
120] Getting back to the date of sufficient knowledge of the risk of contracting one of  
the Diseases, our analysis of the experts' reports leads us to conclude that adequate  
6
2
3
ème  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN and Patrice DESLAURIERS, La responsabilité civile, 8 éd., vol. 2, p. 2-354,  
page 370; Pierre LEGRAND, Pour une théorie de l’obligation de renseignement du fabricant en droit civil  
canadien, (1980-1981) 26 McGill Law Journal 207, pages 260  262 and 274; Barreau du Québec, La  
réforme du Code civil, page 97; Paul-André CRÉPEAU, L’intensité de l’obligation juridique, Cowansville,  
Éditions Yvon Blais, 1989, p. 1, page 1.  
6
The TPCA came into force in 1988.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 38  
public knowledge would have been acquired well before the 1988 change to the  
Warnings. We favour the end of the 1970s.  
[
121]  
Consequently, the Court holds that the public knew or should have known of the  
risks and dangers of contracting a Disease from smoking as of January 1, 1980, which we  
shall sometimes term the "knowledge date". It follows that the Companies' fault with  
respect to a possible safety defect by way of a lack of sufficient indications as to the risks  
and dangers of smoking ceased as of that date in the Blais File.  
[
122]  
As for the Létourneau File, the public's knowledge came later. The Warnings  
were completely silent about dependence until 1994, while the US Surgeon General took  
until 1988 to adopt a firm stand on it. For their part, Professors Proctor and Duch point to  
the 1980s. Then there is the Companies' position favouring the adoption of the new  
Warning on addiction of September 1994.  
[
123]  
The Court notes that, as with the Diseases, there is a reasonable level of  
compatibility within the evidence of Professors Duch and Proctor, which also reflects the  
contents of the Warnings.  
[
124] To start, of Professor Duch's range of dates, i.e., 1979 and 1986, his view is  
that, by the latter, only "the majority of the population considered smoking to be an  
addiction'". A majority is not sufficient on this point. The "vast majority" is more along  
the lines that the experts, and the Court, favour.  
'
[
125] To reach that level would require a number of additional years. That being so,  
however, the intense publicity on the issue of dependence around the beginning of the  
990s was such that knowledge on the topic was being acquired rapidly. One need only  
1
consider the 1988 Surgeon General Report and the 1994 addiction Warning. These are  
key factors, but not dispositive.  
[
126]  
Although Canadians paid much attention to the Surgeon General Reports, the  
Court sees the new Warning on addiction as confirmation that the Quebec public did not  
have sufficient knowledge before its appearance. This is indirectly supported by  
statements made by the CTMC in its lobbying to avoid such a warning in 1988. It argued  
that "Calling cigarettes "addictive" trivializes the serious drug problems faced by our society, but  
6
4
more importantly (t)he term "addiction" lacks precise medical or scientific meaning .  
[
127] That the Companies recognize the new Warning's importance is telling, but the  
Court puts more importance on the fact that Health Canada did not choose to issue a  
Warning on dependence before it did. If the government, with all its resources, was not  
sufficiently concerned about the risk of tobacco dependence to require a warning about it,  
then we must assume that the average person was even less concerned.  
[
128] That said, even something as visible as a pack warning does not have its full  
effect overnight.  
[
129] The addiction Warning was one of eight new Warnings and they only started to  
appear on September 12, 1994. It would have taken some time for that one message to  
64  
Exhibit 694, at pdf 10.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 39  
circulate widely enough to have sufficient force. The impact of decades of silence and  
mixed messages is not halted on a dime. The Titanic could not stop at a red light.  
[
130]  
The Court estimates that it would have taken one to two years for the new  
addiction Warning to have sufficient effect among the public, which we shall arbitrate to  
about 18 months, i.e., March 1, 1996. We sometimes refer to this as the "knowledge  
date" for the Létourneau Class.  
[
"
131] There is support for this date in one of the Plaintiffs' exhibits, a survey entitled  
65  
Canadians' Attitudes toward Issues Related to Tobacco Use and Control" . It was  
conducted in February and March 1996 by Environics Research Group Limited for "a  
coalition" of the Heart and Stroke Foundation of Canada, The Canadian Cancer Society  
and the Lung Foundation. Although this is a "2M" exhibit, meaning that the veracity of its  
contents is not established, Professor Duch cites it at two places in his report for the  
6
6
Companies . This should have led to the "2M" being removed and the veracity, along  
with the document's genuineness, being accepted.  
[
132]  
The Environics survey sampled 1260 Canadians, of which some 512 were from  
Quebec. When they were asked to name, without prompting, the health hazards of  
smoking, "only two percent mention the fundamental hazard of tobacco use which is  
6
7
addiction" .  
[
133] Since the Létourneau Class's knowledge date about the risks and dangers of  
becoming tobacco dependent from smoking is March 1, 1996, it follows that the  
Companies' fault with respect to a possible safety defect by way of a lack of sufficient  
indications as to the risks and dangers of smoking ceased as of that date in the  
Létourneau File.  
II.B.2  
THE LÉTOURNEAU FILE  
[
134]  
Despite scooping ourselves with respect to this file in the previous paragraph,  
there remain aspects still to be examined in Létourneau, particularly since concern over  
tobacco dependence developed differently from concern over the Diseases. Nevertheless,  
much of what we say concerning the Blais File is also relevant to Létourneau and we shall  
not repeat that.  
II.B.2.a  
AS OF WHAT DATE DID ITL KNOW?  
[
135]  
Early in the Class Period, ITL executives were openly discussing "the addictiveness  
68  
of smoking". In October 1976, Michel Descôteaux, then Manager of Public Relations and  
later Director of Public Affairs , prepared a report for ITL's Vice President of Marketing,  
Anthony Kalhok, proposing new policies and strategies for dealing with the increasing  
6
9
65  
66  
67  
68  
69  
Exhibit 1337-2M.  
Exhibit 40062.1, at pdf 56 and 160.  
Exhibit 1337-2M, at pdf 9.  
Exhibit 11 at pdf 5.  
Descôteaux was an employee of ITL, and for a few years its parent company, IMASCO, for some 37  
years. He was the Director of Public Affairs from 1979 until he retired in 2002, overseeing community,  
media and government relations, as well as lobbying.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 40  
7
0
criticism the company was encountering over its products . In it, he says the following  
on the subject of dependence:  
A word about addiction. For some reason, tobacco adversaries have not, as yet,  
paid too much attention to the addictiveness of smoking. This could become a very  
serious issue if someone attacked us on this front. We all know how difficult it is to  
quit smoking and I think we could be very vulnerable to such criticism.  
I think we should study this subject in depth, with a view towards developing  
products that would provide the same satisfaction as today's cigarette without  
7
1
"enslaving" consumers.  
(emphasis in the original)  
[
136]  
Today, Mr. Descôteaux tries to brush off the contents of this report as the  
product of youthful excess, pointing out that he was only 29 years old at the time. That  
might well be the case, but that is not the point. This document shows that the risk of  
creating tobacco dependence was known, accepted and openly discussed within ITL by  
1
976. They all knew how difficult it was to quit smoking, to the point of "enslaving" their  
customers.  
[
137] Indeed, some four years earlier, Dr. Green of BAT had characterized as a basic  
assumption that "The tobacco smoking habit is reinforced or dependent upon the psycho-  
7
2
pharmacological effects mainly of nicotine", as we noted above . The basis for that  
assumption must have been present for many years, given that ITL's expert, Professor  
Flaherty, feels that it was common knowledge among the public since the mid-1950s that  
smoking was difficult to quit, and that by that time "the only significant discussion in the  
news media on this point concerned whether smoking constituted an addiction, or whether it was  
7
3
a mere habit" .  
[
138] If the public knew of the risk of dependence by the 1950s, the Court feels safe  
in concluding that ITL knew of it at least by the beginning of the Class Period. We so  
conclude.  
II.B.2.b  
AS OF WHAT DATE DID THE PUBLIC KNOW?  
[
139] As explained above, the Court holds that the public knew or should have known  
of the risks and dangers of becoming tobacco dependent from smoking as of March 1,  
996 and that the Companies' fault with respect to a possible safety defect ceased as of  
that date in the Létourneau File.  
1
[
140] Let us be clear on the effect of the above findings. The cessation of possible  
fault with respect to the safety defects of cigarettes has no impact on the Companies'  
possible faults under other provisions, i.e., the general rule of article 1457 of the Civil  
Code, the Quebec Charter or the Consumer Protection Act. There, a party's knowledge is  
less relevant, an element we consider in section II.G.1 and .2 of the present judgment.  
70  
71  
72  
73  
Exhibit 11.  
At pdf 5.  
Exhibit 1395.  
Exhibit 20063, at page 4.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 41  
[
141]  
In any event, the Companies' objectionable conduct continued after those dates.  
Moreover, the reasons for this cessation of fault had nothing to do with anything they did.  
In fact, the opposite is actually the case. Both by their inaction and by their support of  
the scientific controversy, whereby the dangers of smoking were characterized as being  
inconclusive and requiring further research, the Companies actually impeded and delayed  
the public's acquisition of knowledge.  
[
142]  
Thus, the Members' knowledge does not arrest the Companies' faults under  
these other provisions. Since the Companies took no steps to correct their faulty conduct,  
their faults continued throughout the Class Period. This, however, does not mean that  
the other conditions of civil liability would have been met, as they must be in order for  
liability to exist. As well, a Member's decision to start to smoke, or perhaps to continue to  
smoke, after he "knew or could have known" of the risks and dangers could be  
considered to be a contributory fault, a subject we analyze in a later section of the  
present judgment.  
II.C. DID ITL KNOWINGLY PUT ON THE MARKET A PRODUCT THAT CREATES DEPENDENCE  
AND DID IT CHOOSE NOT TO USE THE PARTS OF THE TOBACCO CONTAINING A LEVEL  
OF NICOTINE SUFFICIENTLY LOW THAT IT WOULD HAVE HAD THE EFFECT OF  
TERMINATING THE DEPENDENCE OF A LARGE PART OF THE SMOKING POPULATION?  
[
143]  
Common Question C is actually two distinct questions:  
Did ITL knowingly market a dependence-creating product?  
and  
Did ITL choose tobacco that contained higher levels of nicotine in order to  
keep its customers dependent?  
[
144]  
Looming above the debate, however, is a preliminary question: Is tobacco a  
product that creates dependence of the sort to generate legal liability for the  
manufacturer? Before starting the analysis with that question, certain introductory  
comments are appropriate.  
[
145]  
The evidence on the issue of dependence is essentially industry wide, in the  
sense that most of the relevant facts cannot be sifted out on a Company-by-Company  
basis. The expert opinions here do not differentiate among the Companies, and the issue  
of the choice of tobacco leaves ends up depending almost entirely on what Canada and  
its two ministries were doing rather than on the actions of any one of the Companies. As  
a result, our analysis and conclusions will not be Company specific, but will apply in  
identical fashion to all three of them.  
[
146]  
Vocabulary took on excessive proportions in the discussion on dependence. The  
meaning of the term "addiction" in the context of tobacco and smoking evolved over the  
Class Period, eventually getting toned down to become, for all intents and purposes,  
synonymous with "dependence". The Oxford Dictionary of English reflects this, as seen  
by the use of the word "dependent" in its definition of "addiction": "physically and mentally  
dependent on a particular substance".  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 42  
[
147]  
It is of note that, since 1988, the Surgeon General of the United States has  
abandoned earlier appellations and now applies the term "addiction" exclusively. That  
position is far from unanimous, however.  
74  
[
148]  
In its flagship diagnostic manual, the DSM , the American Psychiatric  
Association has never recommended a diagnosis termed as "addiction", this according to  
Dr. Dominique Bourget, one of the Companies' experts. She filed the latest DSM into the  
Court record (DSM-5: Exhibit 40499) and testified that the DSM is extensively used in Canada.  
With the publication of DSM-5 in 2013, "dependence", the term of choice in previous DSM  
iterations, was abandoned in favour of "disorder". Thus, the cigarette addiction of the  
Surgeon General is now the "tobacco use disorder" of the APA.  
[
149]  
In spite of this terminological turbulence, the Court sees little significance to the  
specific word used. What is important is the reality that, for the great majority of people,  
smoking will be difficult to stop because of the pharmacological effect of nicotine on the  
brain. That which we call a rose by any other name would still have thorns.  
[
150]  
In that light, the Court will simply follow the lead of Common Question C and,  
unless the context requires otherwise, opt for the term "dependence" or "tobacco  
dependence".  
II.C.1 IS TOBACCO A PRODUCT THAT CREATES DEPENDENCE OF THE SORT THAT CAN  
GENERATE LEGAL LIABILITY FOR THE MANUFACTURER?  
[
151]  
The Plaintiffs take this as a given, but the Companies went to great lengths to  
contest the point. They called two experts in support of a view that seems to say that  
nicotine is no more dependence creating than many other socially acceptable activities,  
such as eating chocolate, drinking coffee or shopping.  
[
152]  
Plaintiff's expert, Dr. Juan Carlos Negrete, is a medical doctor and psychiatrist  
specializing in the treatment of and research on addiction. He has some 45 years of  
clinical experience in psychiatry, along with a teaching position in the Department of  
Psychiatry of McGill University since 1967. Currently, he is serving as a senior consultant  
in the Addictions Unit of the Montreal General Hospital, a service that he founded in 1980,  
and as "Honorary Staff" at the Centre for Addictions and Mental Health in Toronto.  
[
153]  
Although concentrating on alcohol dependence during much of his career, he  
indicates at the end of his 71-page CV that he has been acting as the "Seminar Leader for  
the McGill Post-Graduate Course in Psychiatry: Tobacco dependence" since March 2013.  
He explains that he has offered this seminar for several years but that since 2013 it has  
been focused solely on tobacco dependence.  
[
154]  
He testified that there is often "co-morbidity" present in an addicted person, so  
that, for example, alcohol addiction is generally accompanied by tobacco dependence. As  
a result, he often deals with both addictions in the same patient. That said, in cross  
examination he stated that he has treated several hundred patients for tobacco  
74  
Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. In the Preface to DSM-5, it is described as "a  
classification of mental disorders with associated criteria designed to facilitate more reliable diagnoses  
of these disorders": Exhibit 40499, page xii (41 PDF).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 43  
7
5
dependence only . He readily admits that it is possible to quit smoking and recognizes  
that a majority of Canadian smokers have succeeded in doing that, but generally with  
7
6
great difficulty .  
[
155] The Companies produced two experts who disputed Dr. Negrete's opinions:  
Professor John B. Davies (Exhibit 21060), professor emeritus of psychology at Strathclyde  
University in Glasgow, Scotland and Director of the Centre for Applied Social Psychology,  
and Dr. Dominique Bourget (Exhibit 40497), a clinical psychiatrist at the Royal Ottawa  
Mental Health Centre and associate professor at the University of Ottawa.  
[
156]  
The Court accepted Professor Davies as an expert in "applied psychology,  
psychometrics, drug use and addiction". During his career, although he has worked  
almost exclusively in the area of drug addiction, he sees "commonalities" between drug  
use and cigarette use.  
[
157]  
No friend of the tobacco industry, this was his first experience in a tobacco trial.  
He explained that he agreed to testify here "because there is an overemphasis on a  
deterministic pharmacological model of drug misuse which is frequently challenged in academic  
debates, and I have a number of friends who are violently opposed to the pharmacological  
determinist model. […] and I thought it was high time that somebody... - I don't want to sound  
self-congratulatory -... I thought it was time somebody stood up and put the opposite point of  
view. And having had this point of view since nineteen ninety-two (1992), it started to occur to  
7
7
me that it was probably my job to do it."  
[
158] He admitted that he is not a qualified pharmacologist, but declared "having some  
knowledge of how the basic addictive process, whatever that means, comes about, in the way  
that different drugs bind to different receptor sites so as to affect the dopamine cycle, and those  
kinds of things." He thus feels that he could have "an intelligent conversation" with a  
7
8
qualified pharmacologist.  
[
159] That is likely so, but the Court notes that his principal objective, one might go so  
far as to say his "mission", is to challenge the pharmacological model of drug misuse in  
favour of a socio-environmental approach. We would feel more assured were the critic a  
specialist in the area he was criticizing. That, however, is not all that makes us  
uncomfortable with his evidence.  
[
160]  
Although testifying as an expert in addiction, he was adamant to the point of  
obstinacy that the use of terms such as "addiction" and "dependence" must be avoided at  
all costs in order to assist substance abusers to change their behaviour. His theory is that  
such terms disparage people with a substance abuse problem and discourage them from  
trying to correct it. Given his fervour over that, cross examination was all but impossible.  
There was constant quibbling over vocabulary and searching for terms that he could  
agree to consider.  
7
5
6
Transcript of March 20, 2013 at pages 68 and 78.  
7
Dr. Negrete admits that a minority of smokers do not become dependent, generally because of genetic  
or "cerebral structural" characteristics, although he affirms that about 95% of daily smokers are  
dependent. See pages 8 and 20 of his report: Exhibit 1470.1.  
Transcript of January 27, 2014, at page 81.  
7
7
8
7
Ibidem, at page 75.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 44  
[
161]  
Moreover, his almost total dismissal of the pharmacological effects of nicotine on  
the brain is not supported by the experts in the field. He implicitly recognized this when,  
after much painful cross examination, he admitted that nicotine does, in fact, have a  
pharmacological effect on the brain. He stated that nicotine binds to receptors in the  
brain, thus causing "brain changes".  
[
162] Such changes do not mean that the brain is damaged, in his view, because they  
79  
are not permanent . He cited a study (Exhibit 21060.22) showing that the brains of people  
8
0
who quit smoking "return to normal" after twelve weeks . That this indicates that the  
smoker's brain was, therefore, not "normal" while he was smoking seems not to have  
been considered by him.  
[
163]  
Professor Davies is very much a man on a crusade, too much so for the  
purposes of the Court. He has a theory about drug misuse and he defends it with  
vehemence. That might be laudable in certain quarters, but is inappropriate and counter  
productive for an expert witness. It smothers the objectivity so necessary in such a role  
and blinds him to the possible merits of other points of view. As a result, it robs the  
opinion of much of its usefulness. That is the fate of Professor Davies' evidence in this  
trial.  
[
164]  
As for Dr. Bourget, she was recognized by the Court as "an expert in the  
diagnosis and treatment of mental disorders, including tobacco-use disorder, and in the  
evaluation of mental capacity". In hindsight, despite her extensive experience testifying  
in criminal matters, we have serious doubts as to her qualifications in the areas of interest  
in this trial. Her frank responses to questions about her tobacco-related credentials  
reinforce that doubt:  
4
5Q- Doctor, among your patients, are there any for whom you are only treating  
for tobacco use disorder?  
A- No. (Transcript of January 22, 2014, at page 18)  
2
44Q-Aside from that, did you do any research on addiction prior to receiving your  
mandate, ever, to any extent?  
A- Well, I did read on this topic. I was certainly familiar with the diagnosing of it.  
I was also familiar with, you know, dealing with people who had all sorts of  
substance abuse and monitoring them for their substance abuse, as was mentioned  
earlier. So, yes, before that time, I did have experience in that field. (Transcript of  
January 22, 2014, at pages 65-66)  
253Q-Did you have any research projects […] that were interested ... involved in  
the field of addiction?  
A- No, as I said earlier, my experience is clinical. I did not conduct any research,  
nor participated, to my knowledge, in specific research studies concerning  
substance use. I have been involved in research certainly throughout my career,  
as you could see from my CV, in the area... mostly in the psychopharmacological  
7
9
0
Ibidem, at pages 205-206.  
Ibidem, at pages 205 and 211.  
8
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 45  
area, and that is reflected in my CV, but not specific to addiction or substance  
abuse. (Transcript of January 22, 2014, at page 67)  
[
165]  
The Court's lack of enthusiasm for her evidence can only be heightened by her  
reply to the final question of the examination in chief:  
56Q- if I wanted to quit smoking, would I come to you or...?  
A- Not if you just have a smoking problem. (Transcript of January 22, 2014, at page  
6
200)  
[
166] As with Professor Davies' opinion, the Court finds Dr. Bourget's evidence to be of  
little use. We shall nevertheless refer to both opinions where appropriate.  
[
167] Getting back to Dr. Negrete, in his two reports (Exhibits 1470.1 and 1470.2), he  
opines on the dependence-creating process of cigarette smoking and the effect of tobacco  
dependence on individuals and their personal lives. He provides his view on what criteria  
indicate that a smoker is dependent on tobacco, being essentially behavioural factors.  
Professor Davies and Dr. Bourget did none of that. As usual with the Companies' experts,  
they were content to criticize the opinions of the Plaintiffs' experts while voicing little or  
no opinion on the main question.  
[
168]  
One justification for this omission was Dr. Bourget's argument that the diagnosis  
of dependence cannot be assessed on a population-wide basis, but must necessarily  
include a direct examination of each individual. This leads to the conclusion, in her view,  
that dependence is not something that can be considered in a class action because it  
cannot be treated at a "collective" level. With due respect, in saying this she was  
overstepping the bounds of an expert by purporting to opine on a legal matter.  
[
169]  
This said, Dr. Negrete did agree that, before diagnosing tobacco dependence in  
any one person, he would always examine that person. Nevertheless, he did not see this  
as being relevant to the question in point. He had no hesitation in opining as to a set of  
diagnostic criteria that would indicate a state of tobacco dependence within a population  
for epidemiological/statistical purposes. We note below that the American Psychiatric  
Association shares his view in the DSM-5 (Exhibit 40499).  
[
170]  
Although it was Dr. Bourget who filed the DSM-5 into the record, she failed to  
approach the question from the angle espoused there, insisting on a clinical view as  
opposed to a population-wide one. Her argument requiring a personal examination of  
each Class Member fits in with the Companies' master strategy of attempting to exclude  
from collective recovery any sort of compensatory damages, because they are always felt  
on a personal level. The Court rejects this argument in a later section of the present  
judgment.  
[
171]  
The question here is whether tobacco creates a dependence of the sort to  
generate legal liability for the Companies and, for the reasons explained above, the Court  
prefers the evidence of Dr. Negrete in this regard.  
[
172]  
In his second report (Exh 1470.2, at page 2), he describes the effects of tobacco  
dependence. The most serious impact he identifies is the increased risk of "morbidité"  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 46  
8
1
and premature death . He also cites a lower quality of life, both with respect to physical  
8
2
and social aspects, as one of the major problems . Finally, he states that the mere fact  
of being dependent on tobacco is, itself, the principal burden caused by smoking, since  
dependence implies a loss of freedom of action and an existence chained to the need to  
8
3
smoke  even when one would prefer not to .  
[
173]  
True, he used the word "slave" and the expressions "loss of freedom of action" and  
"maladie du cerveau", which the Companies translated as "disease of the brain" and "brain  
disease". Professor Davies and Dr. Bourget devoted much of their reports and testimony  
to proclaiming their fundamental disagreement with such strong language. The gist of  
their argument was that nicotine in no way destroys one's decision-making faculties and  
that, since more Canadians have quit smoking than are actually smoking now, one's  
freedom of action is clearly not lost.  
[
174]  
They used semantics as a way of side-stepping the real issue of identifying the  
harm that smoking causes to people who are dependent on tobacco. Dr. Negrete did  
address this issue, albeit with occasionally dramatic language. For example, his term "loss  
of freedom of action" really comes down to meaning that implementing the decision to quit  
smoking (as opposed simply to making the decision) is harder than it would otherwise be  
were tobacco and nicotine not dependence creating. This equates to a diminution of  
one's abilities, though not a total loss, the interpretation given to his words by the  
Companies' experts.  
[
175]  
As for the terms "disease of the brain" and "brain disease", those are the  
Companies' translations and, as is often the case with translations, they might not be a  
totally accurate reflection of what is meant by Dr. Negrete's French term: "maladie du  
cerveau". It could also be translated as a sickness of the brain. We have seen that even  
Professor Davies admits that nicotine causes brain changes. Might those changes be seen  
8
4
as a sickness?  
[
176] Whatever the case, Dr. Negrete did not deny that there are other forces that  
also contribute to the difficulty of quitting, such as the social, sensory and genetic factors  
so fundamental to the theories of Professor Davies. This said, he chose to put much  
more emphasis on the pharmacological impact than did the other two experts. Unlike  
8
1
Face à cette évidence, on doit conclure que le risque accru de morbidité et mort prématurée constitue  
le plus grave dommage subi par les personnes avec dépendance au tabac, at page 2.  
Une moindre qualité de vie - tant du point de vue des limitations physiques que des perturbations dans  
les fonctions psychique et sociale - doit donc être considérée comme un des inconvénients majeurs  
associes avec la dépendance tabagique, at page 2.  
La personne qui développe une dépendance a la nicotine, même sans être atteinte d'aucune  
complication physique, subit l'énorme fardeau d'être devenue l'esclave d'une habitude psychotoxique  
qui régit son comportement quotidien et donne forme à son style de vie. L'état de dépendance est, en  
soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme.  
82  
83  
Cette dépendance implique une perte de liberté d'action, un vivre enchaine au besoin de consommer  
du tabac, même quand on préférerait ne pas fumer, at pages 2-3.  
84  
Even if Dr. Negrete meant brain disease, he is not alone on that. To support his statement that "toute  
dépendance chimique est fondamentalement une maladie du cerveau" (Exhibit 1470.1, page 11), he  
cited an article in the journal Science entitled "Addiction Is a Brain Disease, and It Matters" (Exhibit  
1470.1, footnote 15, see Exhibit 2160.68).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 47  
Professor Davies, he is a medical doctor and, unlike Dr. Bourget, he has significant  
experience in the area of tobacco dependence, including as seminar leader of the post-  
graduate course in psychiatry at the McGill University Medical School. This impresses the  
Court.  
[177] For their part, the Companies do not deny that "Smoking can be a difficult  
85  
behaviour to quit", but insist that it is "not an impossible one". They seem to see it as a  
state of benevolent dependence, one that can be conquered by ordinary will power, as  
witnessed by the impressive quitting rates among Canadian smokers, including those in  
Quebec, but to a slightly lesser degree. And the figures do impress. In 2005, there were  
8
6
more than twice as many ex-smokers in Canada than current smokers .  
[
178] They and their experts see the real obstacle to quitting not so much in their  
product as in a lack of sufficient motivation, commitment and will power by smokers to  
implement their decision to quit. Since many smokers eventually succeed, in the  
Companies' eyes those who fail have only themselves to blame.  
[
179]  
Will power certainly plays a role, but that is not the point here. Nicotine affects  
the brain in a way that makes continued exposure to it strongly preferable to ceasing that  
exposure. In other words, although it can vary from individual to individual, nicotine  
creates dependence. That is the point.  
[
180]  
Admitting that quitting smoking was one of the most practised pastimes of the  
latter half of the Class Period, and that many people succeeded, one still has to wonder  
why, if tobacco dependence is as benevolent as the Companies would have us believe,  
the American Psychiatric Association devotes so much space to the issue in its manual for  
diagnosing psychiatric disorders. The DSM-5 (Exhibit 40499) devotes some six pages to  
Tobacco Use Disorder and Tobacco Withdrawal. They shine a light directly on the issue at  
hand, meriting an exceptionally long citation:  
CONCERNING TOBACCO USE DISORDER  
Diagnostic Criteria  
A problematic pattern of tobacco use leading to clinically significant impairment or  
distress, as manifested by at least two of the following, occurring within a 12-  
month period: (followed by a description of 11 symptoms). (Page 571  159 pdf)  
Tobacco use disorder is common among individuals who use cigarettes and  
smokeless tobacco daily and is uncommon among individuals who do not use  
tobacco daily or who use nicotine medications. […] Cessation of tobacco use can  
produce a well-defined withdrawal syndrome. Many individuals with tobacco use  
disorder use tobacco to relieve or to avoid withdrawal symptoms (e.g., after being  
in a situation where use is restricted). Many individuals who use tobacco have  
tobacco-related physical symptoms or diseases and continue to smoke. The large  
majority report craving when they do not smoke for several hours. (page 572  160  
pdf)  
(The Court's emphasis throughout)  
8
5
6
Professor Davies' report, Exhibit 21060, at page 3.  
Ibidem, at page 22: "… official statistics from 2005 show that at that date 17% of Canadians were  
8
regular (daily) smokers, compared to 38% who were ex-smokers."  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 48  
Smoking within 30 minutes of waking, smoking daily, smoking more cigarettes per  
day, and waking at night to smoke are associated with tobacco use disorder. (page  
573 161 pdf)  
CONCERNING TOBACCO WITHDRAWAL  
Diagnostic Criteria  
A. Daily use of tobacco for at least several weeks.  
B. Abrupt cessation of tobacco use, or reduction in the amount of tobacco used,  
followed within 24 hours by four (or more) of the following signs or symptoms:  
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
. Irritability, frustration, or anger.  
. Anxiety.  
. Difficulty concentrating.  
. Increased appetite.  
. Restlessness.  
. Depressed mood.  
. Insomnia.  
C. The signs or symptoms in Criterion B cause clinically significant distress or  
impairment in social, occupational, or other important areas of functioning. (Page  
575 163 pdf)  
Diagnostic Features  
Withdrawal symptoms impair the ability to stop tobacco use. The symptoms after  
abstinence from tobacco are in large part due to nicotine deprivation. Symptoms  
are much more intense among individuals who smoke cigarettes or use smokeless  
tobacco than among those who use nicotine medications. This difference in  
symptom intensity is likely due to the more rapid onset and higher levels of  
nicotine with cigarette smoking. Tobacco withdrawal is common among daily  
tobacco users who stop or reduce but can also occur among nondaily users.  
Typically, heart rate decreases by 5-12 beats per minute in the first few days after  
stopping smoking, and weight increases an average of 4-7 lb (2-3 kg) over the first  
year after stopping smoking. Tobacco withdrawal can produce clinically significant  
mood changes and functional impairment. (Page 575  163 pdf)  
Associated Features Supporting Diagnosis  
Craving for sweet or sugary foods and impaired performance on tasks requiring  
vigilance are associated with tobacco withdrawal.  
Abstinence can increase  
constipation, coughing, dizziness, dreaming/nightmares, nausea, and sore throat.  
Smoking increases the metabolism of many medications used to treat mental  
disorders; thus, cessation of smoking can increase the blood levels of these  
medications, and this can produce clinically significant outcomes. This effect  
appears to be due not to nicotine but rather to other compounds in tobacco. (Page  
575 163 pdf)  
Prevalence  
Approximately 50% of tobacco users who quit for 2 or more days will have  
symptoms that meet criteria for tobacco withdrawal. The most commonly  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 49  
endorsed signs and symptoms are anxiety, irritability, and difficulty concentrating.  
The least commonly endorsed symptoms are depression and insomnia. (Page 576 -  
64 pdf)  
1
Development and Course  
Tobacco withdrawal usually begins within 24 hours of stopping or cutting down on  
tobacco use, peaks at 2-3 days after abstinence, and lasts 2-3 weeks. Tobacco  
withdrawal symptoms can occur among adolescent tobacco users, even prior to  
daily tobacco use. Prolonged symptoms beyond 1 month are uncommon. (Page  
576 164 pdf)  
Functional Consequences of Tobacco Withdrawal  
Abstinence from cigarettes can cause clinically significant distress. Withdrawal  
impairs the ability to stop or control tobacco use. Whether tobacco withdrawal can  
prompt a new mental disorder or recurrence of a mental disorder is debatable, but  
if this occurs, it would be in a small minority of tobacco users. (page 576  164 pdf)  
[
181]  
It is not insignificant that the APA believes that about half of the people who  
attempt to quit smoking for two or more days will experience at least four of the  
symptoms of tobacco withdrawal, and that withdrawal symptoms will last two to three  
weeks. It stands to reason that many other "quitters" will experience one, two or three of  
those symptoms and no expert came to deny that.  
[
182]  
Thus, the DMS-5 supports Professor Davies' admission that smoking can be a  
difficult behavior to quit, as well as his assertion that quitting is not impossible. More to  
the point, by detailing the obstacles likely to confront a smoker who wishes to stop, it  
underlines the high degree of nicotine dependence that is generally, but not always,  
created by smoking and the challenge posed by trying to quit.  
[
183]  
Dependence on any substance, to any degree, would be degrading for any  
87  
reasonable person. It attacks one's personal freedom and dignity . When that  
substance is a toxic one, moreover, that dependence threatens a person's right to life and  
personal inviolability. The Court has no hesitation in concluding that such a dependence  
is one that can generate legal liability for the Companies.  
[
184]  
To the extent that the Companies knew during any phase of the Class Period of  
the dependence-creating properties of their products, they had an obligation to inform  
their customers accordingly. The failure to do so in those circumstances would constitute  
a civil fault, one that has the potential of justifying punitive damages under both the  
Québec Charter and the Consumer Protection Act.  
II.C.2 DID ITL KNOWINGLY MARKET A DEPENDENCE-CREATING PRODUCT?  
[
185]  
We have previously held that ITL knew throughout the Class Period that  
smoking caused tobacco dependence. As well, there is no doubt that the Companies  
never warned their consumers of the risks and dangers of dependence. They admit never  
providing any health-related information of any sort, with only the 1958 gaffe by  
87  
See Dr. Negrete's second report, Exhibit 1470.2.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 50  
8
8
Rothmans as the exception . They plead that the public was receiving sufficient  
information from other sources: by the schools, parents, doctors and the Warnings.  
[
1
186] We cite above extracts from Mr. Descôteaux's 1976 memo to Mr. Kalhok (Exhibit  
1), which underscores the fact that "the addictiveness of smoking" was still below the radar  
even of tobacco adversaries. Hence, ITL knew not only that its products were  
dependence creating but also knew that through a good portion of the Class Period the  
anti-smoking movement, much less the general public, was not focusing on that danger.  
[
187]  
In light of the above, no more need be said on this question. ITL did knowingly  
market a dependence-creating product, and still does, for that matter. As with the  
previous Common Questions, whether or not this constitutes a fault depends on additional  
elements, ones that are examined below.  
II.C.3 DID ITL CHOOSE TOBACCO THAT CONTAINED HIGHER LEVELS OF NICOTINE IN  
ORDER TO KEEP ITS CUSTOMERS DEPENDENT?  
[
188] To answer this, it is necessary to examine the role and effect of the research  
done at Canada's Delhi Research Station ("Delhi") in Delhi, Ontario starting in the late  
89  
960s . As described in a 1976 newspaper interview by Dr. Frank Marks, Delhi's Director  
1
General at the time, Delhi's role was to "(help) growers to produce the best crop possible for  
the most economic input expenditures to maintain a good net profit - and in addition - the type of  
9
0
tobacco most acceptable from a health viewpoint and for consumer acceptance" .  
[
189] One of the principal projects undertaken at Delhi was the creation of new strains  
9
1
of tobacco containing higher nicotine than previous strains ("Delhi Tobacco") . This  
project was successful to the point that by 1983 essentially all the tobacco used in  
commercial cigarettes in Canada was Delhi Tobacco (Exhibit 20235). This was due in part,  
no doubt, to pressure by Canada on the Companies to buy their tobacco from Canadian  
9
2
farmers.  
[
190]  
The Plaintiffs allege that the Companies controlled the research priorities at  
Delhi to the point of being able to dictate what type of projects would be carried out.  
Thus, they see the work done to develop higher-nicotine tobacco as a plot to assist the  
Companies in their quest to ensure and increase tobacco dependence among the  
populace.  
[
191]  
With respect, neither the documentary evidence nor the testimony at trial bear  
that out.  
[
192]  
Dr. Marks testified directly on this point:  
1
96Q-Did the cigarette manufacturing companies ask Delhi to design and develop  
the higher nicotine strains?  
8
8
9
9
8
See Exhibits 536 and 536A.  
Delhi was jointly funded by Health Canada and Agriculture Canada.  
Exhibit 20784.  
Canada holds the patents to the various strains of Delhi Tobacco and earns royalties from their use by  
the Companies. The Court does not consider this fact to be of any relevance to these cases.  
It is relevant to note that Delhi Tobacco gave a significantly higher yield per acre than previous strains,  
an important consideration for tobacco growers, AgCanada's main "clients".  
9
0
1
92  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 51  
A- No, they did not.  
97Q-Where did the idea come from?  
1
A- Part of the LHC Program and knowing... us knowing that the filtration process  
was going to be taking out a certain amount of the tar and, also, nicotine at the  
same time. So that was the impetus for going to a higher... higher nicotine type  
tobacco, so that when they did filter out tar, there would still be enough nicotine  
9
3
left for the smoker to get some satisfaction from it.  
This explanation is consistent with the flow of evidence about Canada's  
approach to reducing the impact of smoking on Canadians' health in the 1970s and  
980s: "If you can't quit smoking, then smoke lower tar cigarettes".  
194] Rather than pointing to the Companies, the proof indicates that Canada was the  
main supporter of higher nicotine tobacco in its campaign to develop a less hazardous  
[
193]  
1
[
9
4
cigarette, i.e., one with a higher nicotine/tar ratio.  
Health Canada assumed that by  
increasing the amount of nicotine inhaled "per puff", smokers could satisfy their nicotine  
needs with less smoking. It saw this as a way of developing a "less hazardous" cigarette,  
and even hoped to use the Companies' advertising as a means of promoting such  
9
5
products.  
[
195]  
The problem was that the levels of tar and nicotine in tobacco follow each other.  
A reduction of, say, 20% in the tar will generally result in about a 20% reduction in the  
nicotine, which can leave the smoker "unsatisfied". Canada saw higher nicotine tobaccos  
as a way to preserve a sufficient level of nicotine after reducing the tar. In fact, this  
9
6
appears to have been something of a worldwide movement .  
[
196] It is true that the Companies favoured this approach, but there is no indication  
9
7
that they were the ones driving the Delhi bus in this direction . In fact, it could be  
argued that higher nicotine cigarettes would permit a smoker to satisfy his nicotine needs  
with fewer cigarettes a day, thus reducing cigarette sales.  
[
197]  
On another point, the Plaintiffs argue at paragraph 585 of their Notes that "ITL  
had the ability to create a non addictive cigarette but instead chose to work to maintain or  
increase the addictive nature of its cigarettes". The submission is that the Companies did this  
in order to hook their customers on nicotine to the greatest extent possible so as to  
protect their market. Here again, the evidence fails to substantiate the allegation.  
9
3
4
Transcript of December 3, 2013, at page 64.  
9
Anecdotally, it is interesting to note that certain years' crops of Delhi Tobacco were so high in nicotine  
that it made the taste unacceptable. As a result, ITL imported low-nicotine tobacco from China to be  
blended with the Delhi Tobacco in order to produce cigarettes acceptable to smokers.  
See Exhibits 20076.13, at page 2 and 20119, at page 3.  
A useful analysis of the "high-nicotine tobacco movement" is found in a 1978 memo of Mr. Crawford of  
Macdonald Tobacco Inc. to Mr. Shropshire: Exhibit 647.  
The Companies, on the other hand, certainly did cooperate. For example, Health Canada requested  
assistance from them in conducting smoker acceptance testing of the new tobaccos, and their  
cooperation in this regard was essential to the success of Delhi Tobacco.  
9
5
6
9
97  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 52  
98  
Although it is technically possible to produce a non-addictive cigarette , the  
[
198]  
evidence was unanimous in confirming that consumers would never choose it over a  
regular cigarette.  
[
199] Nicotine-free cigarettes were tested by several companies and consumer  
reaction confirmed their lack of commercial acceptance. They tasted bad and gave no  
satisfaction". Even neutral government employees working at Delhi confirmed that.  
"
Furthermore, no evidence was adduced that such a cigarette would have any less tar than  
a regular cigarette.  
[
200]  
In light of the above, the present question loses its relevance. Accepting that  
they did choose tobacco with higher levels of nicotine, the Companies were in a very  
practical way forced to do so by Health Canada. Moreover, in the context of the time, far  
from being a nefarious gesture, this could actually be seen as a positive one with respect  
to smokers' health.  
[
201]  
Thus, by using tobacco containing higher levels of nicotine, ITL was neither  
attempting to keep its customers dependent nor committing a fault. This finding does  
not, however, negate possible faults with respect to the obligation to inform smokers of  
the dependence-creating properties of tobacco of which it was aware.  
II.D. DID ITL TRIVIALIZE OR DENY OR EMPLOY A SYSTEMATIC POLICY OF NON-  
DIVULGATION OF SUCH RISKS AND DANGERS?  
[
202]  
Since Common Question "E" deals with marketing activities, the Court will limit  
its analysis in the present chapter to ITL's actions outside of the marketing field. This  
covers two rather broad areas: what ITL said publicly about the risks and dangers of  
smoking and what it did not say.  
[
203]  
In order to weigh these factors, it is necessary to understand what the  
Companies should have been saying. This requires a review of the nature and degree of  
the obligations on them to divulge what they knew, taking into account that the standards  
in force might have varied over the term of the Class Period. We shall thus consider the  
9
9
"
obligation to inform" .  
[
204] Thereafter, we shall consider what the public knew, or could have known, about  
the dangers of smoking. It is also relevant to examine what ITL knew, or at least thought  
it knew, about what the public knew, for a party's obligation to inform can vary in  
accordance with the degree to which information is lacking. This analysis will apply to  
both files unless otherwise indicated.  
[
205] Before going there, however, we must, unfortunately, make several comments  
concerning the credibility of certain witnesses.  
9
8
9
Such a product would have little or no nicotine, presumably being made from the mild leaves from the  
very bottom of the tobacco plant, versus those from higher up the stalk.  
We treat this term as being synonymous with "duty to warn".  
9
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 53  
II.D.1  
CREDIBILITY ISSUES  
[
206]  
The Court could not help but have an uneasy feeling about parts of the  
testimony of many of the witnesses who had been associated with ITL during the Class  
Period, particularly those who occupied high-level positions in management. Listening to  
them, one would conclude that there was very little concern within the company over the  
smoking and health debate raging in society at the time.  
[
207]  
Witness after witness indicated that issues such as whether smoking caused  
lung cancer or whether possible legal liability loomed over the company because of the  
toxicity of its products or whether the company should do more to warn about the  
dangers of smoking were almost never discussed at any level, not even over the water  
cooler. It went to the point of having ITL's in-house counsel, a member of the high-level  
Management Committee, confirm that he did not "specifically recall" if in that committee  
there had ever even been a discussion about the risks of smoking or whether smoking  
1
00  
was dangerous to the health of consumers .  
[
208] How can that be? It is not as if these people were not aware of the maelstrom  
over health issues raging at the company's door. They should have been obsessed with it  
and its potentially disastrous consequences for the company's future prosperity - and  
even its continued existence. But one takes from their testimony that it was basically a  
non-issue within the marketing department and the Management Committee.  
[
209]  
If that is so, how can one explain ITL's embracing corporate policies and goals  
designed to respond to such health concerns, as it says it did? The company adopted as  
its working hypothesis that smoking caused disease, and it devoted a significant portion  
of its research budget to developing ways and means to reduce health risks, such as  
filters, special papers, ventilation, low tar and nicotine cigarettes and, through "Project  
Day", a "safer cigarette"?  
[
210]  
Make no mistake. There can be no question here of managerial incompetence.  
These are impressive men, each having decades of relevant experience in high positions  
in major corporations, including ITL. There must be another explanation.  
[
211] Might it be that the corporate policy at the time not to comment publicly on  
smoking and health issues carried over even to discussing them internally? This would be  
1
01  
consistent with the BAT group's sensitivity towards "legal considerations".  
[
212] One example of that sensitivity was provided by Jean-Louis Mercier, a former  
president of ITL. He testified that BAT's lawyers frowned on ITL performing scientific  
research to verify the health risks of smoking because that might be portrayed in lawsuits  
as an admission that it knew or suspected that such risks were present. Another example  
comes from BAT's head of research, Dr. Green, who confided to ITL's head of research in  
1
00  
01  
See the transcript of April 2, 2012, at pages 86 and 157. This 73-year-old witness professed to have a  
faulty memory, but he repeatedly demonstrated exact recall in responses that appeared to favour ITL's  
position.  
1
See Exhibit 29 at pdf 8 cited at paragraph 61 of the present judgment.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 54  
a 1977 memo that "  it may be suggested that it is better in some countries to have no such  
1
02  
(
position) paper - "it's better not to know" and certainly not to put it in writing" .  
[
213] It simply does not stand to reason that, at the time they were getting legal  
advice going to the extent of limiting the type of research that ITL's large and well-staffed  
R&D department should perform, company executives were not discussing the hot topic  
of smoking and health.  
[
214]  
Either way, it goes against the Company. If false, it undermines the credibility  
and good faith of these witnesses. If true, it demonstrates both a calculated effort to rig  
the game and inexcusable insouciance. In any case, it is an element to consider in the  
context of punitive damages.  
II.D.2  
THE OBLIGATION TO INFORM  
[
215]  
Prior to 1994, the Civil Code dealt with this obligation under article 1053, the  
omnibus civil fault rule. The "new" Civil Code of 1994 approaches it in two similar but  
distinct ways, maintaining the general civil fault rule in article 1457 and specifying the  
manufacturer's duty in article 1468 and following. While the latter are new provisions of  
law, they are essentially codifications of the previous rules applicable in the area.  
[
216]  
Article 1457 is the cornerstone of civil liability in our law. It reads:  
1
457. Every person has a duty to abide by 1457. Toute personne a le devoir de respecter  
the rules of conduct which lie upon him, les règles de conduite qui, suivant les  
according to the circumstances, usage or law, circonstances, les usages ou la loi, s’imposent à  
so as not to cause injury to another.  
elle, de manière à ne pas causer de préjudice à  
autrui.  
Where he is endowed with reason and fails in Elle est, lorsqu’elle est douée de raison et qu’elle  
this duty, he is responsible for any injury he manque à ce devoir, responsable du préjudice  
causes to another person by such fault and is qu’elle cause par cette faute à autrui et tenue de  
liable to reparation for the injury, whether it réparer ce préjudice, qu’il soit corporel, moral ou  
be bodily, moral or material in nature.  
matériel.  
[…]  
[…]  
[
217]  
The Plaintiffs allege that the Companies failed to abide by the rules of conduct  
that every reasonable person should follow according to the circumstances, usage or law  
by the mere act of urging the public to use a thing that the Companies knew to be  
dangerous. Subsidiarily, they argue that it would still be a fault under this article by doing  
that without warning of the danger.  
[
218]  
The Court sees a fault under article 1457 as being separate and apart from that  
of failing to respect the specific duty of the manufacturer with respect to safety defects,  
as set out in article 1468 and following. The latter obligation focuses on ensuring that a  
potential user has sufficient information or warning to be adequately advised of the risks  
he incurs by using a product, thereby permitting him to make an educated decision as to  
whether and how he will use it. The relevant articles read as follows:  
102  
See Exhibit 125D.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 55  
1
468. The manufacturer of a movable 1468.  
Le fabricant d'un bien meuble, même si  
property is liable to reparation for injury ce bien est incorporé à un immeuble ou y est  
caused to a third person by reason of a safety placé pour le service ou l'exploitation de celui-ci,  
defect in the thing, even if it is incorporated est tenu de réparer le préjudice causé à un tiers  
with or placed in an immovable for the service par le défaut de sécurité du bien. […]  
or operation of the immovable. […]  
1
469. A thing has a safety defect where, 1469.  
Il y a défaut de sécurité du bien  
having regard to all the circumstances, it does lorsque, compte tenu de toutes les circonstances,  
not afford the safety which a person is le bien n'offre pas la sécurité à laquelle on est  
normally entitled to expect, particularly by normalement en droit de s'attendre, notamment  
reason of a defect in the design or en raison d'un vice de conception ou de  
manufacture of the thing, poor preservation fabrication du bien, d'une mauvaise conservation  
or presentation of the thing, or the lack of ou présentation du bien ou, encore, de l'absence  
sufficient indications as to the risks and d'indications suffisantes quant aux risques et  
dangers it involves or as to safety dangers qu'il comporte ou quant aux moyens de  
precautions.  
s'en prémunir.  
1
473. The manufacturer, distributor or 1473. Le fabricant, distributeur ou fournisseur  
supplier of a movable property is not liable to d'un bien meuble n'est pas tenu de réparer le  
reparation for injury caused by a safety defect préjudice causé par le défaut de sécurité de ce  
in the property if he proves that the victim bien s'il prouve que la victime connaissait ou était  
knew or could have known of the defect, or en mesure de connaître le défaut du bien, ou  
could have foreseen the injury.  
qu'elle pouvait prévoir le préjudice.  
Nor is he liable to reparation if he proves that, Il n'est pas tenu, non plus, de réparer le  
according to the state of knowledge at the préjudice s'il prouve que le défaut ne pouvait être  
time that he manufactured, distributed or connu, compte tenu de l'état des connaissances,  
supplied the property, the existence of the au moment où il a fabriqué, distribué ou fourni le  
defect could not have been known, and that bien et qu'il n'a pas été négligent dans son devoir  
he was not neglectful of his duty to provide d'information lorsqu'il a eu connaissance de  
information when he became aware of the l'existence de ce défaut.  
defect.  
[
219]  
When discussing the ambit of this obligation in our law, Quebec authors have  
taken inspiration from at least two common law judgments: Dow Corning Corporation v.  
Hollis , a British Columbia case ("Hollis"), and Lambert v. Lastoplex Chemicals Co.  
Limited , an Ontario case ("Lambert"). Baudouin cites these two Supreme Court of  
Canada decisions on a number of points . Hence, the issue of a manufacturer's duty to  
warn is one where the two legal systems coexisting in Canada see the world in a similar  
way, and for which we see no obstacle to looking to common law decisions for inspiration.  
1
03  
1
04  
1
05  
103  
104  
105  
Op. cit., Note 40.  
1972] R.C.S. 569.  
See, for example, Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité  
[
ème  
civile, 8  
éd., op. cit., Note 62, at para. 2-354, footnotes 62, 68 and para. 2-355.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 56  
[
220]  
The Quebec jurisprudence on this question appears to have started with the  
1
06  
exploding-gun case of Ross v. Dunstall ("Ross") in 1921 . Its ground-breaking holding  
was that a manufacturer of a defective product could have extracontractual (then known  
as "delictual") liability towards a person that did not contract directly with it.  
[
221]  
The Plaintiffs advance that it also stands for the proposition that the mere  
marketing of a dangerous product constitutes an extracontractual fault against which  
there can be no defence. They cite Baudouin in support:  
2
-346 - Observations – Cette reconnaissance (de l’existence d’un lien de droit direct  
entre l’acheteur et le fabricant) établissait, en filigrane, une distinction importante  
entre le produit dangereux, impliqué en l’espèce, et le produit simplement  
défectueux, la mise en marché d’un produit dangereux étant considérée comme  
1
07  
une faute extracontractuelle.  
(The Court's emphasis)  
[
222]  
The Court does not read either the Ross judgment or the citation from Baudouin  
in the same way as do the Plaintiffs. In Ross, it appears never to have crossed Mignault  
J.'s mind that the marketing of a dangerous product could constitute an automatic fault in  
and of itself. The closest that he comes to that is when he writes:  
[
…] but where as here there is hidden danger not existing in similar articles and no  
warning is given as to the manner to safely use a machine, it would appear  
contrary to the established principles of civil responsibility to refuse any recourse to  
the purchaser. Subject to what I have said, I do not intend to go beyond the  
circumstances of the present case in laying down a rule of liability, for each case  
1
08  
must be disposed of according to the circumstances disclosed by the evidence.  
[
223]  
In light of that, far from asserting that the sale of a dangerous product will  
always be a fault, the statement in Baudouin appears to be limited to underlining the  
possible extracontractual nature of marketing a dangerous product without a proper  
warning , as opposed to its being strictly contractual. That is the only rule of liability  
1
09  
1
10  
that Mignault J. appears to have been laying down in Ross.  
[
224] Building on the sand-based foundation of the above argument, the Plaintiffs  
venture into the area of "risk-utility" theory. They argue that, "absent a clear and valid  
legislative exclusion of the rules of civil liability, every manufacturer must respect its duties under  
civil law to not produce and market a useless, dangerous product, and repair any injury caused by  
1
11  
Implicit in this statement is the assumption not only that cigarettes  
its failure to do so".  
1
06  
07  
S.C.R. (1921) 62 S.C.R. 393.  
1
ème  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8  
cit., Note 62, at para 2-346, p. 362.  
éd., op.  
1
08  
09  
Ross, op. cit., Note 106, at p. 421.  
1
It is important to note that, even in 1921, our courts recognized the duty to warn, a fact that disarms  
any argument here to the effect that imposing such a duty as of the beginning of the Class Period,  
some thirty years later, is an error of "hindsight".  
1
10  
11  
Plaintiffs also cite the reflection of Professor Jobin as to whether, in the most serious of cases, an  
extremely dangerous item should ever be put on the market, regardless of the warnings attached:  
ème  
Pierre-Gabriel JOBIN, La vente, 3  
éd., Cowansville, Éditions Yvon Blais, 2007, pages 266-267. The  
question is an interesting one, flowing, as it seems to, from "risk-utility" theory, which we discuss  
below. That said, in our view it overstates the situation at hand.  
At paragraph 42 of their Notes.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 57  
are dangerous, but that they are also useless and, moreover, that there exists a principle  
of civil law forbidding the production and marketing of useless products that are  
dangerous.  
[
225]  
Although the Companies now admit that cigarettes are dangerous, the proof  
does not unconditionally support their uselessness. Even the Plaintiffs' expert on  
dependence, Dr. Negrete, admits that nicotine has certain beneficial aspects, for example,  
1
12  
in aiding concentration and relaxation .  
[
226] In any event, the Court finds no support in the case law and doctrine for a  
principle of civil law similar to the one that the Plaintiffs wish to invoke. In Quebec, the  
first paragraph of article 1473 makes it possible to avoid liability for a dangerous product,  
even one of questionable use or social value, by providing sufficient warning to its users.  
1
13  
The rule is similar in the common law .  
[
227] Our review of the case law and doctrine applicable in Quebec leads us to the  
following conclusions as to the scope of a manufacturer's duty to warn in the context of  
article 1468 and following:  
a. The duty to warn "serves to correct the knowledge imbalance between  
manufacturers and consumers by alerting consumers to any dangers and allowing  
1
14  
them to make informed decisions concerning the safe use of the product" ;  
b. A manufacturer knows or is presumed to know the risks and dangers  
created by its product, as well as any manufacturing defects from which it  
1
15  
may suffer;  
c. The manufacturer is presumed to know more about the risks of using its  
1
16  
products than is the consumer;  
d. The consumer relies on the manufacturer for information about safety  
1
17  
defects;  
e. It is not enough for a manufacturer to respect regulations governing  
1
18  
information in the case of a dangerous product;  
f. The intensity of the duty to inform varies according to the circumstances,  
the nature of the product and the level of knowledge of the purchaser and  
the degree of danger in a product's use; the graver the danger the higher  
1
19  
the duty to inform;  
1
12  
13  
See Exhibit 1470.1, at page 3.  
1
Hollis, op. cit., Note 40, at page 658, citing Buchan v. Ortho Pharmaceutical Canada Ltd., (1986) 32  
B.L.R. 285 (Ont. C.A.) ("Buchan") at page 381, speaking of drug manufacturers.  
Hollis, op. cit., Note 40, at page 653.  
Banque de Montréal v. Bail Ltée, [1992] 2 SCR 554 ("Bail"), at p. 587.  
Lambert, op. cit., Note 104, at pages 574-575).  
1
1
1
1
1
14  
15  
16  
17  
18  
Bail, op. cit., Note 115, at page 587.  
ème  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8  
cit., Note 62, at paragraph 2-354.  
ème  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8  
cit., Note 62, at paragraph 2-354; Buchan, at page 30; Hollis, op. cit., Note 40, at page 654.  
éd., op.  
éd., op.  
119  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 58  
g. Manufacturers of products to be ingested or consumed in the human body  
1
20  
have a higher duty to inform;  
h. Where the ordinary use of a product brings a risk of danger, a general  
warning is not sufficient; the warning must be sufficiently detailed to give  
the consumer a full indication of each of the specific dangers arising from  
1
21  
the use of the product;  
i. The manufacturer's knowledge that its product has caused bodily damage in  
other cases triggers the principle of precaution whereby it should warn of  
1
22  
that possibility;  
j. The obligation to inform includes the duty not to give false information; in  
1
23  
this area, both acts and omissions may amount to fault; and  
k. The obligation to inform includes the duty to provide instructions as to how  
1
24  
to use the product so as to avoid or minimize risk.  
Professor Jobin sums it up nicely:  
[
228]  
Il faut enfin souligner l'étendue, variable, de l'obligation d'avertir d'un danger  
inhérent. À juste titre, la jurisprudence exige que, plus le risque est grave et  
inusité, plus l'avertissement doit être explicite, détaillé et vigoureux. D'ailleurs,  
dans un grand nombre de cas, il ne suffit pas au fabricant d'indiquer le danger  
dans la conservation ou l'utilisation du produit: en effet, il est implicite dans la  
jurisprudence qu'il doit aussi, très souvent, indiquer à l'utilisateur comment se  
prémunir du danger, voire comment réduire les conséquences d'une blessure  
1
25  
quand elle survient.  
II.D.3  
NO DUTY TO CONVINCE  
[
229]  
Since the present analysis applies to all three Companies, the Court will consider  
now two connected arguments raised by JTM. The first is that "the source of the awareness  
and, in particular, whether it came from the manufacturer, is legally irrelevant. What matters is  
1
26  
that consumers are apprised of the risks, not how they became so."  
127  
In the second , it contests the Plaintiffs' assertion that "If a manufacturer  
becomes aware that, despite the information available to consumers, they do not fully understand  
their products' risks, this should be a signal to this manufacturer that it has not appropriately  
[
230]  
1
1
1
20  
21  
22  
Hollis, op. cit., Note 40, at page 655.  
Hollis, op. cit., Note 40, at page 654; Lambert, op. cit., Note 104, at pages 574-575.  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8  
cit., Note 62, at para 2-354; Lambert, at pages 574-575.  
Bail, op. cit., Note 115, at page 587.  
ème  
éd., op.  
1
23  
24  
1
Pierre LEGRAND, Pour une théorie de l’obligation de renseignement du fabricant en droit civil canadien,  
(
1980-1981) 26 McGill Law Journal, 207 at page 229.  
125  
Pierre-Gabriel JOBIN, La vente, op. cit., Note 110, pages 294-295, paragraph 211. He cites some six  
cases in support at footnote 116.  
At paragraph 89 of JTM's Notes.  
At paragraph 110 of JTM's Notes.  
1
26  
27  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 59  
1
28  
discharged its duty to inform."  
equivalent to a duty to convince.  
In this regard, JTM argues that the duty to warn is not  
[
231] On the question of the source of the awareness, the test under article 1473 is  
whether the consumer knew or could have known of the safety defect, as opposed to  
whether the manufacturer had taken any positive steps to inform. That confirms JTM's  
position, but does not paint the full picture.  
[
232]  
Where the manufacturer knows that the information provided is neither  
129  
complete nor sufficient with respect to the nature and degree of probable danger , the  
duty has not been met. That is the case here. We earlier held that the Companies were  
aware throughout the Class Period of the risks and dangers of their products, both as to  
the Diseases and to dependence. They thus knew that those risks and dangers far  
surpassed what either Canada, through educational initiatives, or they themselves,  
through the pack warnings, were communicating to the public. That represents a  
grievous fault in light of the toxicity of the product.  
[
233]  
Much of this also applies to JTM's second argument opposing the imposition of a  
duty to convince. Again, the test is, in general: "knew or could have known", but the bar  
is higher for a dangerous product. Turning that test around, in these circumstances it  
seems appropriate to ask whether the Companies knew or could have known if the public  
was being sufficiently warned. The answer is that the Companies very well knew that  
they were not.  
[
234]  
Putting aside specialized, scientific studies to which the public would not  
normally have access, the information available during much of the Class Period was quite  
general and unsophisticated. We include in that the pre-1988 Warnings.  
[
235]  
It is telling, for example, that Health Canada did not see the need to impose  
starker Warnings until 1988. This indicates that the government could not have been  
fully aware of the exact nature and extent of the dangers of smoking, otherwise we must  
presume that they would have acted sooner. This was apparent to the Companies, a fact  
that they essentially admit in a June 1977 RJRM memo drafted by Derrick Crawford.  
[
236]  
Reporting on a meeting between Health Canada and, inter alia, the Companies  
to discuss the project for a less hazardous cigarette, Mr. Crawford mocked the technical  
abilities of Health Canada in several areas and noted that "they were actually looking to us  
1
30  
for help and guidance as to where they should go next" . In his concluding paragraph, he  
underlines the government's shortcomings and lack of understanding:  
7
. One had to leave this meeting with a sense of frustration  so much time spent  
and so little achieved. On the other hand it leaves one with a degree of optimism  
for the future as far as the industry is concerned. They are in a state of chaos and  
are uncertain where to turn next from a scientific point of view. They want to be  
128  
129  
130  
At paragraph 365 of Plaintiffs' Notes. Emphasis in the original.  
Theoretically, at least, incomplete information could still provide sufficient warning.  
Exhibit 1564, at pdf 1. At pdf 6, he does state that the Companies would be willing to give guidance if  
the government were prepared to embark on a realistic programme, which he felt they were not ready  
to do.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 60  
seen to be doing the right thing, and to keep their Dept. in the forefront of the  
Smoking & Health issue. However it appears they simply do not have the funds to  
tackle the problem in a proper scientific manner. Our continuing dialogue can  
continue for a long time, as they feel meetings such as these are beneficial.  
1
31  
Pressure must be off shorter butt lengths for a considerable time  
[
237]  
If the Companies knew that Health Canada was in a state of confusion, they had  
to assume that the public was even less up to speed. Farther on, we look at what ITL  
knew about what the public knew and conclude that its regular market surveys would  
have led it to believe that much of the public was in the dark about smoking and health  
realities. This should have guided ITL's assessment of whether it had met its duty to  
inform. It did not.  
[
238]  
Rather than taking the initiative in helping the government through the learning  
process, the Companies' strategy was to hold Canada back as long as possible in order to  
continue the status quo. Smoking prevalence was still growing in Canada through much  
1
32  
and the Companies were reaping huge profits. It was in their financial  
of this period  
interest to see that continue as long as possible.  
[
239] By choosing not to inform either the public health authorities or the public  
directly of what they knew, the Companies chose profits over the health of their  
customers. Whatever else can be said about that choice, it is clear that it represent a  
fault of the most egregious nature and one that must be considered in the context of  
punitive damages.  
[
240]  
So far in this section, the Court has focused on the manufacturer's obligation to  
inform under article 1468 and following but, under article 1457, a reasonable person in  
the Companies' position also has a duty to warn.  
[
241]  
In a very technical but nonetheless relevant sense, the limits and bounds of that  
duty are not identical to those governing the duty of a manufacturer of a dangerous  
product. This flows from the "knew or could have known" defence created by article  
1
473.  
[
242]  
Under that, a manufacturer's faulty act ceases to be faulty once the consumer  
knows, even where the manufacturer continues the same behaviour. In our view, that is  
not the case under article 1457. The consumer's knowledge would not cause the fault,  
per se, to cease. True, that knowledge could lead to a fault on his part, but that is a  
different issue, one that we explore further on.  
II.D.4  
WHAT ITL SAID PUBLICLY ABOUT THE RISKS AND DANGERS  
[
243] In its Notes, ITL dismisses Plaintiffs' arguments, and the evidence, or lack  
thereof, on which they are based:  
1
31  
32  
Exhibit 1564, at pdf 8. The issue of shorter butt lengths was one that the Companies opposed, so this  
comment indicates that Health Canada's problems would keep pressure off the Companies to change  
their practices on that point.  
1
Prevalence, i.e., the percentage of Canadians smoking, peaked in 1982, although sales did not peak  
until a year later because of population growth.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 61  
5
74. Accordingly, Plaintiffs are left with a handful of statements by individuals  
from a 50-year period which they characterize as being "public statements" made  
on ITL’s behalf. On their face, however, these statements were clearly not widely  
disseminated, and were not intended to "trivialize" smoking risks. What is more,  
these statements have to be contextualized by the fact that the company had long  
since acknowledged the risks, and had included warnings on their packs and  
advertisements since the early 1970s. No isolated statement made in a discrete  
forum could possibly even rise to the level of a footnote in the context of these  
background communications.  
5
75. Finally, and perhaps most fundamentally, this Court has not heard a single  
Class Member come forward to say that he/she heard any of the allegedly  
trivializing" statements, let alone relied upon any of them.  
"
[
244]  
Before considering the impact of ITL's declarations, let us look at what was  
being said.  
[
245] In the early part of the Class Period, ITL did not hesitate to voice doubt about  
the link between tobacco and disease. A 1970 interview accorded by Paul Paré, then  
1
33  
president of ITL, to Jack Wasserman, a Vancouver radio host , is typical of the message  
ITL was still delivering at that time. There, Mr. Paré makes light of the scientific evidence  
linking tobacco to serious disease and advances the argument so often made by Canadian  
tobacco executives that more research must be done by "real" scientists before being able  
to make any statement on the risks of smoking.  
[
246]  
Although this event did not have any direct effect in Quebec, it typifies the  
"
scientific controversy" message that the Company and the CTMC were extolling  
throughout much of the Class Period and it is useful to reproduce a large part of it.  
J. Wasserman) … All through your speech in Vancouver you have suggested that  
(
it's just a propaganda campaign against the tobacco industry, and it really ain't true  
that I'm liable to get lung cancer, that I'm liable to get emphysema, if I keep on  
smoking.  
(
P. Paré) Well, I don't think that we have said that you're liable to get nothing if  
you smoke a great deal. And I don't think that we have tried to point the finger at  
being entirely a propaganda activity. I think, what we have said, that the finger of  
suspicion is pointed at the industry.  
(
J.W.) Yes  
(
P.P.) And the industry has, on that account, a responsibility to respond to it. The  
interesting feature is, there isn't a single person in the medical profession or any  
federal or provincial bureau that's been able to identify anything that suggests that  
there's a connection between smoking and any disease.  
(
J.W.) Do you mean that the world famous scientists and medical men that make  
these connections, using statistical evidence, are just a bunch of needless worry  
warts?  
(
P.P.) No, but I think that one would have to question the world famous scientists.  
I think I could demonstrate to you that there are more world famous scientists who  
133  
Exhibit 25A.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 62  
have actually conducted a good deal of activity on the … on those areas of  
research which, we think, are probably more fruitful, for they would talk about the  
kind of things that speak of generic differences, or behavioural differences, or  
stress differences, the kind of thing that may have some meaning. What is the  
virtue of having a statistical association reiterated, year after year after year,  
without adding a single new bit of information and….  
(
(
(
J.W.) You said the responsibility of the industry was to answer the charges.  
P.P.) M'hm  
J.W.) Is it not the responsibility of the industry to go find out if the charges are  
correct and to deal with them because, if the charges are correct  and God knows  
there are enough charges you are selling poison?  
(
P.P.) Well, I think the industry has done everything so far, within its competence  
to do. We have invested, as an industry (inaudible), scores of millions of dollars  
trying to demonstrate what it is that causes this phenomenon of a statistical  
association.  
(
P.P.) … I think that I can turn around and tell you about men, any number of  
them, we could have brought fifty (50) famous people who ...  
(
(
J.W.) You quote … you quote a number of them.  
P.P.) Just … yes, and that particular top guy is given there as a reference to what  
Professor Cellier (?), Dr. Cellier has said. But any number of these scientists are  
much larger in the context of their reputation than what people generally think  
about the tobacco industry, and basically not, in any way, subservient to us.  
Indeed they’ve made it very clear, this is something they believe strongly in  
because … And I suspect, if you had a chance to see most doctors privately, you  
would find that they would say that this particular thing has been blown up out of  
proportion.  
(
P.P.) … But it would be difficult to rely – certainly I wouldn’t try and rely – on any  
tar and nicotine relationship as between filters and non-filters, because tar and  
nicotine themselves have not been able to be shown to be dangerous to anything.  
(
J.W.) They injected it into rats and there was a higher incidence of a certain kind  
of cancer.  
(
P.P.) No, there wasn't. This is one of the curious things about it. They have  
tried, when I say ''they'', I mean the medical fraternity as a whole, have tried to  
induce cancer for thirty (30) years by the use of extraordinary dosages of the by-  
products of smoke, which are identified as tar and nicotine. It’s never been able to  
be achieved. Now they have applied, or did apply, in a couple of experiments on  
mouse, on mice rather, doses of tar on their backs, and were able to develop  
certain skin cancers on the early experiments. Now even the doctors will confess  
that this is meaningless, for you can do the same thing with tomato ketchup or  
orange juice, or anything if you want to apply it…  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 63  
(
J.W.) Have they done tests showing that, in fact … suggesting that tomato  
ketchup has caused skin cancer in mice?  
(
P.P.) Oh yes, indeed, lots of different products that have been used in this way  
have been able to develop a skin cancer.  
(
P.P.) … I think that the human system is exposed to these things in cycles, and it  
tends to develop a resistance to them. Now, just to put it in a perspective. At the  
turn of the century, when lung cancer was first identified, the average age of the  
incidence of lung cancer was in the forties (40’s). Now lung cancer today is a  
disease (inaudible) of the old. The average incidence of lung cancer is over sixty  
(
60). And projecting the pattern, in ten (10) years, it will be over seventy (70).  
(
P.P.) … What I think a scientist would say, a real scientist would say, is that this  
kind of a statistical association creates a pretty important hypothesis, and one that  
deserves some pure research. You then will have to decide, well, what is the area  
of the research, for you can’t look at a particular contributing factor in isolation.  
Obviously, even in this case, they’re talking about the possibility of two (2) factors;  
it may very well be there are ten (10) factors, and it’s possible – I suppose  that  
smoking be one of them, but there is no evidence to support that view…  
(
P.P.) … I think, what you find, and this is I think an interesting thing, in a general  
context, here you say, or we have had it said constantly that the morbidity rate is  
associated …, the morbidity rate of cigarette smokers is going to be something like  
eight (8) or nine (9) years less than somebody else. And I think the fact of the  
matter is, all these evils of smoking that are charged with visiting upon consumers  
(
sic), tends to be, in my view at least, questioning the fact that, here we are as  
Canadians, living healthier and longer lives than we’ve ever lived, smokers or non-  
smokers alike. And, you know, you can go back over the years and find people  
three hundred (300) years ago saying that tobacco is going to kill everybody going  
to kill everybody.  
(
P.P.) Is having smaller babies a bad thing, do you know? I think there was a  
study done in Winnipeg by a doctor which demonstrated that smaller babies was  
probably a good thing; the baby has a better chance to live and lives a health …  
has a better chance to grow normally.  
[
247]  
Even to its own employees, ITL was denying the existence of a scientifically-  
endorsed link between cigarette smoking and disease and trivializing the evidence to that  
effect. As would be expected, the company's internal corporate newsletter, The Leaflet,  
1
34  
painted a most favourable portrait of smoking .  
135  
[
248]  
In the June 1969 edition of the Leaflet , ITL published a "Special Report on  
Smoking and Health". It highlighted Mr. Paré's comments before the Isabelle Committee  
1
34  
35  
See the Exhibit 105 series.  
Exhibit 2.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 64  
1
36  
of the House of Commons studying the effects of smoking on health . The following are  
extracts from its front page:  
Mr. Paré pointed out that in the last 15 years no clinical or experimental evidence  
has been found to support the statistical association of smoking with various  
diseases. In fact, considerable evidence to the contrary has been found and many  
scientist and medical people were now prepared to say so publicly.  
There is an emerging feeling among many people that smoking isn’t really the  
awful sin it has been made out to be, Mr. Paré said. He attributed this to the fact  
that the tobacco industry has recently been able to counter the arguments of the  
anti-smoking advocates with the testimony of reputable scientists. More has been  
leaned about tobacco in the last five years, he said, and as a result the industry  
feels more confident of its position.  
Highlights of (the industry's) brief  
There is no proof that tobacco smoking causes human disease.  
Statistical associations, on which many of the claims against smoking are based,  
have many failings and do not show causation.  
Attacks on tobacco and its users  for health and other reasons  are not new.  
They have been recurring for centuries.  
The tobacco industry has diligently sought answer to the unresolved health  
questions.  
Although there is no proof of any health significance in the levels of so-called  
"tar" and nicotine in the smoke of cigarettes, the industry has responded to the  
demands of some of its consumers by producing brands that deliver less "tar"  
and nicotine.  
The industry has acted with restraint in challenging the extreme, biased, and  
unproved charges that cigarettes are responsible for all kinds of ailments.  
[
249]  
It is important to note that Mr. Paré's comments before the Isabelle Committee  
and the extracts of the 120-page brief reproduced in The Leaflet were all submitted on  
behalf of the Ad Hoc Committee of the Canadian Tobacco Industry, later to become the  
CTMC. Paré was the Chairman of that organisation at the time. As such, he and the brief  
were speaking for all the members of the Canadian tobacco industry and the extracts  
cited above must therefore be taken as having been endorsed by each of the Companies.  
136  
ITL makes a claim of Parliamentary Privilege on this edition of its newsletter. Although the Court  
accepts that claim for Mr. Paré's actual testimony before the committee, it rejects it with respect to a  
voluntary restatement or "republication" of his comments outside of that body: Jennings v. Buchanan,  
[
2004] UKPC 36, at pages 12 and 18 (UK Privy Council).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 65  
[
250]  
By the time of Mr. Paré's testimony before the Isabelle Committee in 1969, the  
Companies had long known of the risks and dangers of smoking and yet they wilfully and  
knowingly denied those risks and trivialized the evidence showing the dangers associated  
with their products.  
[
251]  
The campaign continued. In a written reply to the question: "How can you  
reconcile your leadership in an industry whose product is indicted as a health hazard?"  
posed by the Financial Post in November 1970, Mr. Paré, speaking for ITL, writes:  
However, no proof has been found that tobacco smoking causes human disease.  
The results of the scientific research and investigation indicate that tobacco,  
especially the cigarette, has been unfairly made a scapegoat in recent times for  
nearly every ill that can affect mankind.  
In the indictment against smoking other factors such as environmental pollution,  
genetic factors and occupational exposures have not been adequately assessed.  
Attempts have been made to build up statistics to claim that smokers suffer more  
illnesses and loss of working days, but there is no valid experimental evidence to  
1
37  
support this claim.  
[
252]  
This reflects the standard mantra of the industry at the time, the "scientific  
controversy" by which the harmful effects of smoking on health were not exactly denied  
but, rather, were characterized as being complicated, multi-dimensional and, especially,  
inconclusive, requiring much further research. It insinuated into the equation the idea  
that genetic predisposition and "environmental factors", such as air pollution and  
occupational exposures, could be the real causes of disease among smokers.  
[
253]  
Seven years after the correspondence with the Financial Post, the message had  
not changed. In a December 1976 document entitled "Smoking and Health: The Position  
of Imperial Tobacco", we see the following statement:  
6
. I.T.L. is in agreement with serious-thinking consumers, whether they choose to  
smoke or not, who view the smoking and health question as being  
inconclusive, as requiring continuing research and corrective measures as  
1
38  
definitive findings are established.  
In fairness, ITL did permit certain research papers produced by it or on its behalf  
to be published in scientific journals, some of which were peer reviewed. In particular,  
some of Dr. Bilimoria's work in collaboration with McGill University was published . This,  
however, does not impress the Court with respect to the obligation to warn the consumer.  
[
254]  
1
39  
[
255]  
Such papers were inaccessible to the average public, both because of their  
limited circulation and of the technical nature of their content. Moreover, the fact that the  
general scientific community might have been informed of certain research results does  
not satisfy ITL's obligation to inform. Except in limited circumstances, as under the  
137  
138  
139  
Exhibit 907.  
Exhibit 28A, at page 1.  
It is unfortunate that this "openness" on ITL's part did not apply across the board. In 1985, its  
president, Stewart Massey, asked BAT if it had objections or comments about the publication of certain  
research papers, to which Mr. Heard of BAT replied: "I think it is unwise to publish any findings of our  
studies on smoking behaviour on any smoking products": Exhibit 1603.2.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 66  
learned intermediary doctrine, the duty to warn cannot be delegated. As the Ontario  
Court of Appeal states in Buchan:  
I think it axiomatic that a drug manufacturer who seeks to rely on the intervention  
of prescribing physicians under the learned intermediary doctrine to except itself  
from the general common law duty to warn consumers directly must actually warn  
140  
prescribing physicians. The duty, in my opinion, is one that cannot be delegated.  
[
256]  
On the other hand, the role played by Health Canada with respect to smoking  
and health issues might fit into the learned intermediary definition. In that regard,  
however, the Companies would have had to show that they actually warned Health  
Canada of all the risks and dangers that they knew of. As shown elsewhere in the  
present judgment, they failed to do that.  
[
257]  
Getting back to what ITL and the other Companies were telling the public, the  
CTMC continued the same message after Mr. Paré's departure. In a 1979 letter to the  
1
41  
Editorial Page Editor of the Montreal Star newspaper , Jacques Larivière, the CTMC's  
head of communications and public relations, responded to an editorial by sending two  
documents, accompanied by the following comments on the second one:  
The second document, "Smoking and Health 1964-1979 The Continuing  
1
42  
was produced by the Tobacco Institute in Washington in an  
Controversy"  
attempt to inject some rational thinking into the debate and to replace the  
emotionalism with fact.  
[
258]  
The Tobacco Institute is the US tobacco industry's trade association and the  
document defends "the continuing smoking and health controversy" where "there are statistical  
relationships and several working hypotheses, but no definitive and final answers" and "scientists  
have not proven that cigarette smoke or any of the thousands of its constituents as found in  
1
43  
cigarette smoke cause human disease.  
[
259]  
In the opinion of Professor Perrins, one of the Companies' experts, only  
"
outliers" were denying the relationship between smoking and disease after 1969. He  
defined outliers as persons who defend a position that the vast majority of the community  
rejected.  
1
44  
The Tobacco Institute document that the CTMC turned to "to inject some  
rational thinking into the debate and to replace the emotionalism with fact" was published ten  
years after Dr. Perrins' outlier date. It contradicted what the Companies knew to be the  
truth and it was sent to a newspaper, as were other similar communications at the time.  
[
260]  
The Companies argue that these types of statements had little or no play with  
the public and could not have caused anyone to smoke. They also point out that not a  
single Member came forward to testify that any of the Companies' statements in favour of  
their products caused him to start or to continue to smoke.  
140  
Buchan, at pages 31-32. The learned intermediary doctrine will often apply in the type of relationship  
between a doctor and his patient with respect to information provided by a pharmaceutical company to  
the medical community but not to the general public.  
Exhibit 475.  
Exhibit 475A.  
At pdf 5-7.  
141  
142  
143  
144  
See the transcript of August 21, 2013, at pages 70-76 and 235-236.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 67  
[
261]  
The latter statement is true and it is one that the Companies raise time and  
again against the Plaintiffs' case on a number of issues, starting well before the opening  
of the trial. It is also one that never inspired great sympathy from the Court, and our lack  
of enthusiasm remains unabated.  
[
262]  
We have repeatedly held that, in class actions of this nature, the usefulness of  
individual testimony is inversely proportional to the number of people in the class. As we  
shall see, the number of people in the Classes here varies from 100,000 to 1,000,000.  
These proportions render individual testimony useless, a viewed shared by the Court of  
1
45  
Appeal . They also render hollow the Companies' cry for an unfavourable inference  
resulting from the absence of Members' testimony.  
[
263] In any event, the Court is of the view that the Plaintiffs are entitled to a  
146  
presumption  
analyzed further on) were generally seen by the public and did lead to cigarette smoking.  
that the Companies' statements (outside of marketing efforts, which are  
[
264] As Professor Flaherty's time lines show, the Companies' statements were widely  
1
47  
reported in newspapers and magazines read in Quebec . The Companies rely on this  
evidence to show that the general public was aware of the negative publicity about  
smoking through newspaper and magazine articles, but the knife cuts both ways.  
Although fewer and fewer with time, articles reporting the Companies' stance appeared in  
the same publications. One must presume that they would also have been seen by the  
general public.  
[
265]  
As well, the effect of the gradual reduction of these statements after the  
Companies decided to abstain from making any public statements about health, as  
discussed in the following chapter, is mitigated by the reality that, during the Class Period,  
the Companies never rescinded these statements. In fact, as late as the end of 1994 ITL  
was still defending the existence of the same "scientific controversy" that Mr. Paré had  
1
48  
been preaching decades earlier . As noted by Professor Flaherty, ITL's own expert:  
November/December 1994 issue of The Leaflet, an Imperial Tobacco publication  
for employees and their families, had an article entitled ― Clearing the Air:  
Smoking and Health, The Scientific Controversy" which contained this excerpt:  
"
The facts are that researchers have been studying the effects of tobacco on health  
for more than 40 years now, but are still unable to provide undisputed scientific  
proof that smoking causes lung cancer, lung disease and heart disease ... The fact  
is nobody knows yet how diseases such as cancer and heart disease start, or what  
factors affect the way they develop. We do not know whether or not smoking  
1
49  
could cause these diseases because we do not understand the disease process".  
1
45  
46  
See Imperial Tobacco v. Létourneau, 2012 QCCA 2013, at parapgraph 51.  
We present our understanding of the rules relating to presumptions in section VI.E of the present  
judgment.  
1
147  
See the titles of smoking and health stories in newspapers in the series of Exhibits filed under number  
2
0063.2 and following, especially in the pre-1975 years.  
1
48  
49  
We discuss the birth of the scientific-controversy strategy in section II.F.2 of the present judgment.  
Exhibit 20063.10, at pdf 154.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 68  
[
266]  
True, this article was directed principally at its own employees, presumably  
hundreds or even thousands of them, but it highlights the degree to which ITL's posture  
and message had not changed even 25 years after the first date when only outliers were  
denying causality, or at least the existence of a relationship between smoking and  
1
50  
disease .  
[
267] On the other hand, many of the Companies' statements were technically  
accurate. Science has not, even today, been able to identify the actual physiological path  
that smoking follows in causing the Diseases. That, however, is neither a defence nor  
any sort of moral justification for denying the link. As noted in our review of the  
manufacturer's obligation to inform, its knowledge that its product has caused bodily  
damage in other cases triggers the principle of precaution whereby it should warn of that  
1
51  
possibility.  
[
268] Thus, one can only wonder whether the people making such comments were  
remarkably naïve, wilfully blind, dishonest or so used to the industry's mantra that they  
actually came around to believe it. Their linguistic and intellectual pirouettes were  
elegant and malevolent at the same time. They were also brutally negligent.  
152  
[
269]  
ITL and the other Companies, through the CTMC and directly , committed  
egregious faults as a result of their knowingly false and incomplete public statements  
about the risks and dangers of smoking.  
[
270]  
As a final note on the subject, ITL and the other Companies argue that their  
customers were getting all the information they needed through other sources, especially  
the Warnings. Although these do form part of what the Companies were saying publicly,  
1
53  
and developed more fully in the next section, it is more  
for reasons alluded to above  
logical to deal with the Warnings in the context of what the Companies were not saying  
publicly.  
II.D.5  
WHAT ITL DID NOT SAY PUBLICLY ABOUT THE RISKS AND DANGERS  
[
271]  
Throughout much of the Class Period, the Companies adhered to a strict policy  
154  
of silence on questions of smoking and health . They justify their decision in this regard  
on three accounts: the Warnings gave notice enough, no one would believe anything they  
said anyway and, in any event, it was up to the public health authorities to do that and  
they did not want to contradict the message Health Canada was sending.  
[
272]  
The history of the implementation of the Warnings, even after the enactment of  
the TPCA, shows constant haggling between Canada and the Companies, initially, as to  
whether pack warnings were even necessary, and then, as to whether they should be  
attributed to Health Canada, and finally, as to the messages they would communicate.  
1
50  
51  
See the transcript Dr. Perrins: August 21, 2013, at pages 70-76 and 235-236.  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8  
cit., Note 62, at paragraph 2-354; Lambert, at pages 574-575.  
We analyze the situation of the other Companies in the chapters dealing with them.  
See section II.B.1.b.2 of the present judgment.  
See, for example, the testimony of ITL's former Vice-President of Marketing, Anthony Kalhok, in the  
transcript of April, 18, 2012, at page 113.  
1
ème  
éd., op.  
152  
153  
154  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 69  
The Companies resisted the Warnings at all stage and attempted, and generally  
succeeded, in watering them down.  
[
273]  
A good example of this is seen as late as August 1988 in the CTMC's comments  
to Health Canada on the proposed Warnings under the TPCA. Lobbying against a  
Warning on addiction, its president wrote the following to a Health Canada  
representative:  
Particularly in the absence of clear government sponsorship of the proposed  
messages, we have serious difficulty with the specific language of the health  
th  
messages contained in your July 29 proposals. We do not accept the accuracy of  
their content.  
With or without attribution, we are particularly opposed to an "addiction" warning.  
Calling cigarettes "addictive" trivializes the serious drug problems faced by our  
society, but more importantly. (sic) The term "addiction" lacks precise medical or  
scientific meaning. (Exhibit 694, at page 10 PDF)  
[
274] The Warning on addiction was not introduced for another six years, presumably  
at least in part as a result of the CTMC's interventions.  
[
275] Be that as it may, the Companies maintain that the Warnings, whether voluntary  
or imposed, satisfied in every aspect their obligations to inform the customer of the  
inherent risks in using their products. In fact, they read subsection 9(2) of the TPCA as a  
type of injunction blocking them from saying anything more, particularly when coupled  
with the ban on advertising in effect as of 1988. That provision reads:  
9
(2) No distributor shall sell or offer for sale a tobacco product if the package in  
which it is contained displays any writing other than the name, brand name and  
1
55  
and list referred to in  
any trade marks of the tobacco product, the messages  
subsection (1), the label required by the Consumer Packaging and Labelling Act  
and the stamp and information required by sections 203 and 204 of the Excise Act.  
[
276]  
Plaintiffs disagree. They correctly point out that subsection 9(3) of the TPCA  
rules out that argument:  
9
(3) This section does not affect any obligation of a distributor, at common law or  
under any Act of Parliament or of a provincial legislature, to warn purchasers of  
tobacco products of the health effects of those products".  
[
277]  
This should have been notice enough to the Companies that the public health  
authorities were clearly not trying to occupy the field with respect to warning the public.  
On the other hand, it is, of course, true that the Companies should not say or do anything  
that would contradict Health Canada's message, but that posed no obstacle to acting  
properly.  
[
278]  
The "restrictions" on the Companies' statements to the public are every bit as  
present today as they were during the Class Period, nevertheless, for at least the last ten  
years each Company has been warning the public of the dangers of smoking on its  
155  
i.e., the Warnings.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 70  
1
56  
website . If the kinds of statements they are making today are legal and proper, their  
contention that during the fifty previous years the tobacco laws - or their respect for the  
role of public health authorities - foreclosed them from doing more than printing the  
Warnings on their packages is feeble to the point of offending reason. It also leads to the  
conclusion that during the Class Period the Companies shirked their duty to warn in a  
most high-handed and intentional fashion.  
[
279]  
For these reasons, the argument that it was up to the public health authorities  
to inform the public of the dangers of smoking, to the exclusion of the Companies, is  
rejected.  
[
280]  
On the point about whether anyone would believe any smoking warning they  
might have tried to deliver, there is a flaw in their logic. Although it is probably true that  
no one would believe anything positive the Companies said about smoking, that is not  
necessarily the case when it comes to delivering a negative message. It is not  
unreasonable to think that, had the manufacturer of the product readily and clearly  
admitted the health risks associated with its use, as the Companies sort of do now, people  
might well have taken notice. But is that even relevant?  
[
281]  
The obligation imposed on the manufacturer is not a conditional one. It is not to  
warn the consumer "provided that it is reasonable to expect that the consumer will  
believe the warning". That would be nonsensical and impossible to enforce.  
[
282]  
If the manufacturer knows of the safety defect, then, in order to avoid liability  
under that head, it must show that the consumer also knows. On the other hand, under  
the general rule of article 1457, there is a positive duty to act, as discussed earlier.  
[
283] The argument that they would not have been believed had they tried to do more  
is rejected.  
[
284] Getting back to the obligation to inform, the Warnings appear to be not so much  
a demonstration of the Companies saying publicly what they knew but, rather, just the  
opposite.  
[
285]  
We have already held that the Companies knew of the risks and dangers of  
using their products at least from the beginning of the Class Period. We have also noted  
that the pre-TPCA Warnings conveyed essentially none of that knowledge. In fact, even  
in the 1998 document where ITL claims to have first admitted that smoking causes lung  
cancer, it fails to drive the message home:  
What about smoking and disease?  
Statistical research indicates that smoking is a risk factor which increases a  
person's chances of getting lung cancer, emphysema, and heart disease. Clear  
156  
See, for example, Exhibit 561, JTM's website in 2008, which stated as the first of its six core principles:  
Openness about the risks of smoking: public authorities have determined that smoking causes  
"
and/or is a risk factor for a number of diseases. We support efforts to advise smokers accordingly. No  
one should smoke without being fully informed about the risks of doing so".  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 71  
messages about risks are printed on all packs of cigarettes, and public health  
1
57  
authorities advise against choosing to smoke.  
[
286]  
Once again, the points are accurate, but one gets the distinct impression that  
ITL is trying to disassociate itself from them, as if it is something of an unpleasant  
business to have to say this.  
[
287]  
Throughout essentially all of the Class Period, the Warnings were incomplete  
and insufficient to the knowledge of the Companies and, worse still, they actively lobbied  
to keep them that way. This is a most serious fault where the product in question is a  
toxic one, like cigarettes. It also has a direct effect on the assessment of punitive  
damages.  
[
288]  
It follows that, if there is fault for tolerating knowingly inadequate Warnings,  
there is an arguably more serious fault during the 22 years of the Class Period when there  
were no Warnings at all. The Companies adduced evidence that in this earlier time it was  
less customary to warn in consumer matters than it is today. So be it. Nonetheless,  
knowingly exposing people to the type of dangers that the Companies knew cigarettes  
represented without any precaution signals being sent is beyond irresponsible at any time  
of the Class Period. It is also intentionally negligent.  
[
289]  
There is more to say on the subject of pack warnings. The Companies called  
two experts: Dr. Stephen Young and Dr. William "Kip" Viscusi to assist the Court on  
aspects of this topic.  
[
290]  
Dr. Young, a consultant on safety communications at Applied Safety &  
Ergonomics, Inc. in Ann Arbor, Michigan, was qualified by the Court as an expert in the  
theory, design and implementation of consumer product warnings and safety  
communications. The Companies asked him to answer three questions "from the  
perspective of an expert in the theory, design and implementation of product warnings":  
Was it reasonable that Defendants did not provide consumers with product  
warnings regarding the health risks of smoking prior to the Department of  
National Health and Welfare warning that was adopted in 1972?  
Was it reasonable that Defendants did not include additional/different  
information in their warnings such as:  
-
-
a detailed list of all diseases potentially caused by smoking,  
statistical information about the probabilities of various health consequences  
associated with smoking, and/or  
-
a detailed list of known or suspected carcinogens in cigarette smoke?  
Would the adoption of an earlier warning or the provision of additional/different  
warning information likely have had a significant effect on smoking initiation  
1
58  
and/or quitting rates in Quebec?  
He answered all three in the Companies' favour, summarizing his opinion in the  
following terms:  
[
291]  
1
57  
58  
Exhibit 34, at pdf 5. See also Exhibit 561, JTM's website in 2008, cited in the preceding footnote.  
Dr. Young's report: Exhibit 21316.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 72  
Yes, my conclusions was that... are that it was reasonable that Defendants did not  
provide health warnings, product warnings, regarding the health risks of smoking  
prior to nineteen seventy-two (1972); that it was reasonable they did not provide  
additional or different information on health warnings, including a detailed list of all  
diseases potentially caused by smoking, statistical information about the probability  
of various health consequences, or detailed lists of known and suspected  
carcinogens.  
And then, finally, that the adoption of earlier warning, or one with additional or  
different information, would not likely have had a significant effect on smoking  
1
59  
initiation or quitting rates in Quebec.  
[
292]  
Smoking is a public health risk, in his view, and public health risks should be,  
and generally are, controlled by the public health authorities as far as warning, education  
and risk management are concerned. He views the proper role of printed warnings on  
product packaging as being "instructional" with regard to how to use the product  
properly, not "informational" with regard to the possible dangers of the product.  
[
293] If that is the case, then the Companies' position that the Warnings provided  
sufficient information is impaled on its own sword.  
[
294] In performing his mandate, his first related to tobacco products, Dr. Young saw  
no need to consider any internal company documentation or, for that matter, public  
company documentation, such as advertising material and public pronouncements. He  
1
60  
approached his work "entirely from a warnings perspective, and from warnings theory" .  
[
295] We note that his use of the term "warnings" relates specifically and solely to on-  
package warnings. He was not engaged to address the overall obligation to warn. There  
is a danger that these two issues could be confused. The latter is much broader than the  
former, as seen in this exchange before the Court:  
459Q-I'm not talking about warning, I'm talking about telling the public one way or  
the other.  
A- Well, my opinions really only relate to what a reasonable manufacturer would  
do with regard to warnings. So other communications and so forth would be the  
1
61  
judgment of others, as far as whether or not they're appropriate.  
[
296]  
Thus, Dr. Young was not mandated to, nor did he, make any effort to analyze  
the actual degree to which the Quebec public - or the Canadian public health authorities  
for that matter  were ignorant of the risks and dangers of smoking at various times over  
the Class Period. He was not provided any of the available evidence on the internal  
documents of the Companies dealing with things like their marketing, advertising and  
public relations campaigns and the long history of their negotiations with Health Canada  
about the Warnings, as well as their assessment of general consumer awareness of the  
risks related to smoking.  
1
59  
60  
Transcript of March 24, 2014, pages 83-84.  
Transcript of March 24, 2014 at page 51. See pages 46-51 of that day's transcript. See also pages 3,  
1
1
8, 26, 31 of his report.  
161  
Transcript of March 24, 2014 at pages 208-209.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 73  
[
297]  
By restricting himself to theoretical questions, as he was hired to do, he saw no  
need to examine the level of the Companies' own knowledge of the public health risks of  
smoking, or the extent to which they were sharing that knowledge with their customers  
and with the government. Of equal importance, Dr. Young was unable to evaluate the  
degree to which the Companies, based on their own knowledge, realized that the  
government of Canada might be underestimating and thus under-reporting the risks of  
smoking during the first four decades of the Class Period.  
[
298]  
Pressed on the latter point in cross-examination, he did not hesitate to admit  
that the Companies had a duty to ensure that the public health authorities were properly  
informed of what the Companies knew about the risks of smoking:  
4
55Q-Okay.  
So let's take the nineteen sixties (1960s).  
If the tobacco  
manufacturer knew that cigarettes caused lung cancer, there was no need for them  
to warn the public about that; that's your opinion?  
A- The reasons that manufacturers still would not provide warnings about residual  
risk would still apply. So what I would expect them to do at that point, if the  
Government or public health officials did not know, would be, rather than provide  
that as the source of a message on an on-product label, I would expect them to go  
to public health officials and identify what needs to be done in response to that.  
And the Government could decide to deal with it in terms of a warning, or they  
could decide to deal with that through other means.  
4
56Q-Okay. So you would expect that the manufacturer go to the Government  
and tell them everything that they knew about the risk of tobacco smoke, on a  
regular basis, a continuous basis; correct?  
A- I would expect them to convey material information that they had about the  
1
62  
risk to public health authorities.  
(The Court's emphasis)  
[
299]  
Dr. Young's opinions, although probably correct within the confines of his terms  
of engagement, are of limited use to the Court. As was the case with most of the other  
experts called by the Companies, he was given neither the necessary background  
information nor the leeway to step outside the strict bounds of his mandate.  
[
300]  
Except for pack warnings, his theoretical analysis seems to assume a  
communications vacuum between the Companies and their customers and the  
government. He admits that, not being an advertising expert, "I haven't even looked into  
1
63  
Later, he adds the following clarification:  
the role that that (advertising) played overall".  
I've really only focused on the issue related to warnings, and the necessity of  
having consistency in warning messages between public health officials and the  
manufacturer. And I have not addressed issues related to advertising or other  
types of communications that may have been in play at any given point in time.  
And since I don't know how those other types of communications would... the  
extent to which they'd be seen, the influence they might have on people, I can't  
1
62  
63  
Transcript of March 24, 2014, pages 207-208.  
Transcript of March 24, 2014, page 126.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 74  
really comment on that, apart to say from... that any warning information provided  
by the manufacturer should be consistent with government policy regarding  
1
64  
smoking health risks.  
[
301]  
By his omitting to consider the undeniable effects of the very professional  
advertisements and public relations campaigns that the Companies were putting forth  
during much of the Class Period, and admitting that he was not competent to do so, Dr.  
Young's evidence loses most of its usefulness for the Court. And even on the subject of  
pack warnings, there are gaps left unfilled.  
[
302]  
For example, he does not deal with the attitudes and actions of the Companies  
with respect to the conception and implementation of the Warnings, both at the initial  
stage of non-legislated implementation and throughout the evolution of the programme.  
Dr. Young was not informed by his clients of that part of the story, nor was he provided  
internal company documentation relating to it. He felt no need to query further because,  
as he was often forced to say, it was not material to his mandate.  
[
303]  
This subject is, however, very much material to the Court's mandate, as it could  
have a role not only with respect to the present Common Question, but also in the  
context of punitive damages. Hence, it is unfortunate that it was not seen fit to allow this  
expert "in the design and implementation of consumer product warnings and safety  
communications" to assist the Court on aspects of the design and implementation of the  
Warnings.  
[
304]  
In summary, Dr. Young's evidence was so restricted by the terms of his mandate  
that it was not responsive to the questions at hand. Its overall effect is more that of a  
red herring, distracting attention away from the real issues and directing it towards  
secondary ones that, although of some marginal relevance, tend to muddy the analysis of  
the primary ones. That said, certain of the points he made are enlightening and useful  
and it is possible that we could refer to some of them at the appropriate time.  
[
305]  
Dr. Viscusi, a law and economics professor at Vanderbilt University, was  
accepted by the Court as an expert on how people make decisions in risky and uncertain  
situations and as to the role and sufficiency of information, including warnings to  
consumers, when making the decision to smoke. In his report (Exhibit 40494), he described  
his mandate as addressing two subjects:  
the theory of warnings and health risk information provision in situations of risk  
and uncertainty and the characteristics relevant to the consumer choice process in  
these situations and  
the sufficiency of the publicly available information in Canada over time regarding  
the health risks of cigarette smoking, viewed from the standpoint of fostering  
rational decision making by the individual consumer.  
[
306]  
He reports the following three conclusions:  
The data demonstrate that there has been sufficient information in Canada for  
decades for consumers to make rational smoking decisions given the state of  
164  
Transcript of March 24, 2014, page 210.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 75  
scientific knowledge about smoking risks.  
Consumers have had adequate information both concerning particular diseases or  
particular incidence rates or constituents of smoke to assist them in making  
rational smoking decisions.  
The public and smokers generally overestimate the serious risks of smoking  
including the overall smoking mortality risk, life expectancy loss, and the risk of  
lung cancer. Younger age groups overestimate the risks more than older age  
groups. These overall results for the population generally and for younger age  
groups, which are borne out in survey evidence since the 1980s, also can safely be  
generalized to the 1970s and perhaps earlier as well.  
[
307]  
He opined that one must consider all the information available in order to assess  
the impact of a warning and that advertising, including lifestyle advertising, is part of the  
"
1
65  
information environment" . In spite of that, he does not examine the effect of  
advertising in his analysis because he does not view it as providing credible information  
1
66  
about risk .  
308] His first two conclusions relating to Canadian consumer awareness of the  
dangers of smoking are nothing more than a recital of Dr. Duch's opinion and of Professor  
[
1
67  
Flaherty's report . He did not even look at the studies Dr. Duch used, but was content  
to rely on the summary of the results. Moreover, his use of Dr. Duch's report relates to  
matters that appear not to fall within his areas of competence. This part of his opinion is,  
thus, useless to the Court.  
[
309]  
His third conclusion seems to boil down to saying that the Warnings were not  
necessary because people tend to overreact to health concerns of the nature of those  
publicized for cigarettes. That was not contradicted and the Court accepts it. Its  
relevance, on the other hand, is not clear, except, as with Dr. Young's opinion, to  
undermine the Companies' reliance on the Warnings as an adequate source of information  
for the public.  
[
310]  
From the Plaintiffs' perspective, of course, the Companies should have done  
much more, even after 1988. They would seek the equivalent of self-flagellation in a  
public place, i.e., that the Companies should have sounded every siren to alert the  
general public that anyone who smokes will almost certainly succumb to a horrid and  
painful death after years of suffering from lung cancer or throat cancer or larynx cancer  
or emphysema, or any of a number of other horrible and dehumanizing diseases.  
[
"
311] The Court is not exaggerating. In their Notes, the Plaintiffs propose a series of  
adequate warnings" of the type that the Companies should have put on the packs in  
1
68  
order to inform the consumer . Two of the Court's favourites are:  
This product is useless apart from relieving the addiction it creates; and  
1
65  
66  
Transcript of January 20, 2014, at pages 76, 77 and 216.  
1
The Court assumes that he is speaking of the world as it was during the Class Period, since anyone  
listening to a pharmaceutical ad on television today would be surprised to hear that.  
See, for example, his footnote 11, at page 20 of Exhibit 40494.  
See paragraph 86 of their Notes.  
1
67  
68  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 76  
This product is deadly. It contains many toxic and carcinogenic constituents  
and poisons every organ in the human body. It will kill half of those who do  
not succeed in quitting.  
[
312]  
Without going quite that far, the Companies should have done much more than  
they did in warning of the dangers. Today, through their websites and other current  
communications channels, they move in the direction of raising the alarm. Nothing was  
stopping them from doing that at any moment of the Class Period using the means  
1
69  
available at the time. RBH took the step in 1958 . Other than that, however, the  
Companies chose to do nothing.  
[
313]  
Is this equivalent to trivializing or denying or employing a systematic policy of  
non-divulgation of the risks and dangers? Silence can trivialize and, indirectly, deny, but  
that is not the important question. The real question is to determine whether the  
Companies met their duty to warn. The Companies' self-imposed silence leads to only  
one possible answer there: they did not.  
[
314]  
Remaining in the context of what ITL did not say publicly about the risks and  
dangers of smoking, let us examine if its perception of the public's level of knowledge  
should flavour our assessment of its behaviour.  
II.D.6  
WHAT ITL KNEW ABOUT WHAT THE PUBLIC KNEW  
[
315]  
As mentioned earlier, in the context of the duty to inform, the Plaintiffs felt it  
important to spotlight the Companies' knowledge of what the public knew or believed  
about the dangers of smoking. In this regard, they filed two expert reports by Mr.  
Christian Bourque (Exhibits 1380 and 1380.2), an executive vice-president at Léger Marketing  
in Montreal and recognized by the Court as an expert on surveys and marketing research.  
[
316]  
The Companies attempted to counter Mr. Bourque's evidence through the  
testimony of two experts of their own: Professor Raymond Duch, recognized by the Court  
as an expert in the design of surveys, the implementation of surveys, the collection of  
secondary survey data and the analysis of data generated from survey research, and  
Professor Claire Durand, an expert in surveys, survey methods and advanced quantitative  
analysis  
[
317] In his principal report (the "Bourque Report"), Mr. Bourque stated his  
mandate to be:  
To determine the Companies' knowledge from time to time of the  
perceptions or knowledge of consumers concerning certain risks and  
dangers related to the consumption of tobacco products  
To identify the apparent objectives of the surveys, i.e., to determine the  
information relating to certain risks and dangers related to the consumption  
169  
See our discussion of Mr. O'Neill-Dunne's initiatives in that year in section IV.B of the present judgment.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 77  
of tobacco products that the Companies sought to obtain, as well as the  
1
70  
reasons for the Companies' commissioning these surveys.  
[
318]  
In spite of the broad wording of the first item, it is important to clarify that he  
was not asked to review published survey reports. His scope was limited to the internal  
survey data available to the Companies, especially ITL's two monthly consumer surveys:  
the Monthly Monitor and the Continuous Market Assessment ("CMA", together: the  
171  
Internal Surveys") . He also considered a less-frequently-published report entitled  
"
The Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance, which appears to cover industry-wide  
questions, as opposed to primarily ITL issues.  
[
319]  
Apparently exceeding the limits of his mandate, he attempts to draw conclusions  
from the Internal Surveys about the public's general knowledge of the dangers of  
smoking. For example, he sees the data on the level of agreement with the survey  
statement "smoking is dangerous for anyone" as an indication that smokers' knowledge of  
the dangers of smoking was far below universal, especially early in the Class Period. Mr.  
Bourque draws that conclusion from The Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance of  
1
72  
:
December 1991, which shows the following results  
Years 1971 to 1990  
Dangerous for anyone (%)  
71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91  
48 59 56 63 64 67 71 72 72 74 75 76 76 77 77 79 77 77 79 80 79  
[
320]  
As shown below, the CMAs for the same question during that period give a  
slightly different result, one which Mr. Bourque could not explain from the documents  
1
73  
available to him . That said, although the figures are slightly higher in 1972, 1974 and  
983, the differences are small enough so as not to affect the analysis the Court carries  
out below:  
1
170  
Déterminer la connaissance qu’avaient ponctuellement les compagnies de tabac quant aux perceptions  
ou connaissances des consommateurs quant à certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation des  
produits du tabac;  
Identifier le(s) but(s) apparent(s) visé(s) par les études, soit de déterminer les renseignements relatifs  
à certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation des produits du tabac que les compagnies de  
tabac cherchaient à obtenir, ainsi que les raisons qui poussaient les compagnies de tabac à réaliser ces  
études.  
171  
The Monthly Monitors were monthly reports, eleven a year, prepared by an outside firm on the basis of  
some 2,000 in-home interviews designed to measure the use of various products, including tobacco, by  
Canadian adults, i.e., both smokers and non-smokers. They were originally called "8Ms" at the time  
they were conducted only 8 months a year. The CMA's were monthly telephone surveys of smokers  
only (people who smoked at least five cigarettes a day) in Canada's 28 largest cities. Also prepared by  
an outside firm, their purpose was to assess brand performance and brand switching tendencies among  
the various demographic segments of the smoking population.  
From page 11 of the Bourque Report, Exhibit 1380 citing Exhibit 987.1, at pdf 7. The underlined  
figures correspond to the years cited by Mr. Bourque for the CMAs, as set out in the following  
paragraph.  
1
72  
73  
1
The explanation might lie in the fact that the CMAs analyzed smokers only, while the Canadian Tobacco  
Market at a Glance could be canvassing the total population on that question: see the description of  
"Consumer" at the top of page 5 pdf of Exhibit 987.1.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 78  
Year  
1972 1974 1978 1979 1980 1983 1989  
174  
Smoking is dangerous for anyone (%) 62  
65  
71  
72  
74  
78  
79  
[
321] Transposing these results onto actual public knowledge is not necessarily  
advisable. They contrast sharply with published survey data cited by Professor Duch,  
which indicates much higher levels of consciousness at earlier dates. In fact, both he and  
Professor Durand were vociferous in their criticisms of the quality of the questions and the  
methodology followed in the Internal Surveys. They insisted that neither was in  
conformity with accepted survey methodology and practice and the results cannot be  
relied upon for the purpose of evaluating the general public's knowledge of anything.  
[
322] As for Mr. Bourque, it was not part of his mandate to defend the scientific  
integrity of the Internal Surveys, nor did he try. His task was to analyze their contents.  
[
323] Given that, in light of the uncontradicted testimony of Professors Duch and  
Durand, the Court accepts their advice to exclude the Internal Surveys as a source of  
reliable information as to the actual knowledge of the general public on the issues dealt  
with therein. Moreover, it is clear from their design and implementation that that was not  
the purpose these surveys were meant to serve, as discussed below.  
[
324]  
Accordingly, the Court will not rely on the first part of the Bourque Report for  
the purpose of ascertaining the actual level of public knowledge of the dangers of  
smoking. Given this conclusion, it is not necessary to analyze the generally ill-focused  
1
75  
criticisms by Professors Duch and Durand of Mr. Bourque's analysis of the data .  
[
325] This does not mean, however, that the first part of the Bourque Report serves  
no useful purpose to the Court. That the Internal Surveys do not meet the highest  
standards of survey methodology does not render them irrelevant. They cast light on a  
very relevant issue: what ITL perceived and believed, accurately or not, about the public's  
knowledge of the dangers of smoking. In this area, the Court is convinced that ITL had  
confidence in the Internal Surveys.  
[
326]  
It is true that Mr. Ed Ricard, a marketing manager, stated that ITL used the  
CMAs more to understand trends over time than to provide an accurate snapshot at any  
one point. Nevertheless, when called by the Plaintiffs in May and August 2012, he gave  
no indication that ITL did not believe that snapshot. In fact, the opposite is the case, as  
we note below.  
[
327]  
When called back by ITL in October 2013, after the testimony of Professors  
Duch and Durand, he parroted their criticisms of the Internal Surveys. He declared that  
the CMAs were not representative of the total Canadian population and pointed out that  
the figures reported in Exhibit 988B, a 1982 CMA report, were "quota samples" of urban  
Canadian smokers only, as opposed to samples of all Canadians.  
1
74  
75  
The Bourque Report, Exhibit 1380, at pages 12-13.  
1
They both refused to consider the report from the perspective of Mr. Bourque's mandate, i.e., to  
analyze the Companies' knowledge, adamantly insisting on focusing only on the weaknesses of the  
Internal Surveys as a source of the public's knowledge, as determined from published surveys.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 79  
[
328]  
Mr. Ricard's 2013 comments, reflecting, as they do, those of Professors Duch  
and Durand, appear to be correct, but they do not cohabitate well with his 2012  
testimony. At that time, he expressed much more confidence in the CMAs. The transcript  
of May 14, 2012 shows the following exchange at page 49:  
3
3Q- After this study was made, is there a reason why you didn't check with your  
customers if they were ... or verify the awareness of health risks with your  
customers?  
A- Mr. Justice, it was... I don't know why we would not have spent more time  
specifically on that question, it was... First of all, I would have to say, just from my  
own personal assessment, certainly during the time I was there, based on the  
level of belief that we were measuring in the marketplace through the  
CMA, we felt that people knew and were aware of the rest. And so, from  
my own personal point of view, I didn't see any need to measure it, because we  
felt people were aware.  
This is clear proof that, whatever their defects in terms of survey methodology,  
the CMAs were seen by ITL's management as providing accurate insight into what  
(The Court's emphasis)  
[
329]  
1
76  
smokers were thinking . They thus reflect ITL's knowledge about the smoking public's  
knowledge, or ignorance, of the dangers of smoking. This is relevant in the context of  
the duty to inform and to our analysis of the second part of the Bourque report.  
[
330]  
The Plaintiffs argue that the Companies had to ascertain the public's level of  
knowledge of the dangers of smoking in order to fulfill their duty to inform. To that end,  
they asked Mr. Bourque to opine on the apparent objectives of the Internal Surveys.  
[
331]  
He states that the Companies' objective was not to measure the level of  
smokers' knowledge on an ongoing basis in order to inform them of the risks and dangers  
of smoking but, rather, to see if the information circulating in that regard might pose a  
1
77  
threat to the market or affect smokers' perceptions.  
He saw the objectives of the  
178  
Internal Surveys as relating almost exclusively to marketing and production planning.  
1
76  
77  
We remind the reader that the CMAs surveyed smokers only, not the general population.  
1
Ceci nous laisse croire que l’objectif de ces manufacturiers de tabac n’était pas de mesurer le niveau de  
connaissance ou la perception des fumeurs sur une base continue (afin de les informer au besoin),  
mais plutôt de vérifier si l’information circulant dans l’environnement devenait une menace, ou du  
moins en quoi elle pouvait affecter leurs perceptions. (Exhibit 1380, at page 31).  
178  
Some of Mr. Bourque's comments in this regard are as follows:  
En effet, nos recherches nous ont permis de comprendre que des études étaient souvent commandées  
en réaction à des événements externes, comme la mise en place d’une nouvelle réglementation, la  
publication d’un rapport lié à la santé et la cigarette ou des campagnes publicitaires anti-tabac, afin  
d’en mesurer les contrecoups. L’objectif de ces études réactives était de vérifier si de tels événements  
hors de leur contrôle pouvaient affecter négativement les perceptions des consommateurs (voir section  
2.1).  
Il appert aussi que le but visé par la conduite d’études à propos de certains risques et dangers reliés à  
la consommation des produits du tabac était de voir en quoi ces perceptions ou connaissances  
pouvaient avoir un impact sur les attitudes et comportements des fumeurs. En d’autres mots, on voulait  
savoir si et en quoi ces perceptions ou connaissances pouvaient amener les fumeurs à arrêter de fumer  
ou limiter leur consommation de produits du tabac. La démarche s’inscrit donc dans une logique de  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 80  
[
332]  
This is not surprising. It coincides with what ITL's representatives consistently  
stated. No one ever asserted that the role of the Internal Surveys was to measure  
customers' knowledge of the dangers of smoking. So be it, but that does not erase the  
Internal Surveys' message to ITL.  
[
333]  
From the figures out of The Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance reproduced in  
the table above, ITL would have concluded that from 52% (in 1971) to 21% (in 1989) of  
smokers did not feel that smoking was dangerous for anyone. The CMAs over that period  
reflect the same level of ignorance. They also show that it was not until 1982 that the  
percentage of respondents who felt that smoking was dangerous for anyone surpassed  
7
5%. This is the level of awareness that ITL's expert, Professor Flaherty, opined is  
179  
required for something to be "common knowledge" .  
[
334] It is true that the technical credibility of that data might be suspect in the eyes  
of an expert 30, 40 or 50 years later, but we must view this through ITL's eyes at the  
time. Mr. Ricard was there, and he confirmed that ITL believed the data and relied on it  
for important business decisions.  
[
335]  
ITL's argument that its customers were already fully informed of the risks and  
dangers of smoking through the media, school programmes, the medical community,  
family pressure and, as of 1972, the Warnings loses most of its speed after hitting up  
against this wall of evidence. Moreover, the Internal Surveys also made ITL aware that  
the Warnings were far from being major attitude changers on this point.  
[
336] As seen in the tables above, the degree of sensitivity of smokers increased only  
gradually after the introduction of the Warnings in 1972. In fact, it dropped from 59% to  
6% the following year. After that, it rose only about one percent a year through 1991.  
5
Thus, as far as ITL knew, the Warnings were not the panacea it is now claiming them to  
be.  
suivi des mouvements du marché actuel et potentiel, afin de prévoir la demande, mais également afin  
d’ajuster les stratégies de marketing (voir section 2.2). (at pages 8 and 9; the Court's underlining)  
À la lumière des études trouvées et présentées dans cette section, il semble que bien peu d’études  
mesuraient les mêmes éléments, en utilisant les mêmes questions, de manière continue dans le temps  
et portant spécifiquement sur la perception ou la connaissance des risques et dangers. Les compagnies  
de tabac dont nous avons fait mention obtenaient plutôt des données ponctuelles sur les perceptions et  
connaissances des consommateurs quant à certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation de  
produits du tabac. (at page 29)  
Ceci nous laisse croire que l’objectif de ces manufacturiers de tabac n’était pas de mesurer le niveau de  
connaissance ou la perception des fumeurs sur une base continue (afin de les informer au besoin),  
mais plutôt de vérifier si l’information circulant dans l’environnement devenait une menace, ou du  
moins en quoi elle pouvait affecter leurs perceptions. De plus, cette mesure permet la création et  
l’ajustement des stratégies marketing: les manufacturiers de cigarettes voudront positionner les  
différentes marques de leur portefeuille selon des dimensions relatives à la santé si celles-ci deviennent  
importantes pour le consommateur. (at page 31; the Court's underlining)  
179  
See page 5 of Professor Flaherty's Report (Exhibit 20063) for a definition of "common knowledge". In  
his testimony on May 23, 2013, Professor Flaherty set "more than 75%" as the threshold figure for the  
"vast majority" of a group to be aware of a fact, thus making it "common knowledge". In his  
testimony, Professor Duch preferred the figure of 85%.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 81  
[
337]  
Yet ITL stuck to the industry's policy of silence and made no attempt to warn  
what it knew to be an unsophisticated public. The Plaintiffs argue that this is a gross  
breach of the duty to inform of safety defects and demonstrates not just ITL's insouciance  
on that, but also its wilful intent to "disinform" smokers. The Court agrees.  
[
338]  
Here again, ITL's attitude and behaviour portray a calculated willingness to put  
its customers' well-being, health and lives at risk for the purpose of maximizing profits.  
There is no question that this violates the principles established in the Civil Code, both  
with respect to contractual and to general human relations. It also goes much further  
than that.  
[
339]  
It aggravates the Company's faults and pushes its actions so far outside the  
standards of acceptable behaviour that one could not be blamed for branding them as  
immoral. Moreover, as seen below in our analysis of the other Companies, they, too, are  
guilty of similar acts, although to a lesser degree. This is a factor to be considered in our  
assessment of punitive damages.  
II.D.7  
COMPENSATION  
[
340]  
In the context of the present files, compensation is a process of "oversmoking"  
by which smokers who switch to a lower-yield brand of cigarette, i.e., lower tar and  
nicotine, modify their smoking behaviour in order to obtain levels of tar, and especially  
1
80  
nicotine, closer to what they were getting from their previous brand . It is generally  
1
81  
thought to be an unconscious adjustment made by "switchers" who do not get as much  
nicotine from their new lower-tar cigarette, since a reduction in the latter will result in a  
1
82  
corresponding reduction in the former .  
341] In his expert's report, Dr. Michael Dixon for ITL spoke of compensation in the  
following terms:  
Many researchers claim compensation is based on the theory that smokers seek to  
[
maintain an individually determined nicotine level and that those who switch from a  
higher to a lower yield cigarette will smoke more intensively to compensate. The  
term "compensation", as related to cigarette smoking, only applies to those  
smokers who switch from one cigarette to another that has a different standard tar  
and nicotine yield to their original cigarette. Compensation can best be described  
by using the following hypothetical example.  
If a smoker switches from a product with a machine derived nicotine rating of 1 mg  
to one with a 0.5 mg rating and as a consequence of the switch halves his intake of  
nicotine, then this would be described as zero (or no) compensation. If a smoker  
following the switch did not reduce his/her intake of nicotine, then this would  
1
80  
81  
Compensation can theoretically occur in the opposite direction, i.e., where a smoker moves to a higher  
yield cigarette he might "undersmoke" it, but this aspect is not relevant to the present cases.  
Although the evidence did not deal directly with the point, it appears that smokers do not compensate  
consciously, i.e., in a pre-meditated fashion. This seems logical, since, if it was done on purpose, it  
would make no sense to switch to the lower-yield brand.  
The natural tar to nicotine ratio in tobacco smoke is about ten to one and will remain at that proportion  
even if the tar level is reduced, so that a reduction in tar will generally result in a proportionate  
reduction in nicotine.  
1
182  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 82  
represent full, complete or 100% compensation.  
Partial (or incomplete)  
compensation would be deemed to have occurred if the reduction in intake was  
1
83  
between the zero and full compensation levels.  
Compensation can occur through a number of techniques, such as:  
[
342]  
Increased number of cigarettes smoked per day,  
Increased number of puffs per cigarette, resulting in smoking the cigarette  
"lower down", i.e., closer to the filter,  
More frequent puffs,  
Increased volume of smoke per puff: Dr. Dixon's choice as the most often  
used technique for compensation,  
Increased depth of inhalation per puff,  
Increased length of time holding the smoke in and  
1
84  
Blocking of filter-tip ventilation holes by the fingers or lips.  
[
343]  
Smoking machines do not compensate. It follows that machine-measured  
delivery of tar and nicotine, although allowing one to distinguish the relative strength of  
one brand compared to another, will not generally reflect the actual amount of tar and  
nicotine ingested by a smoker. In the same vein, since people's smoking habits and  
manners, including their degree of compensation, vary individually, the amount of tar and  
nicotine derived by any one smoker will be different from that of his neighbour.  
[
344] One cannot examine compensation without first examining the evolution of  
cigarette design during the Class Period.  
[
345] Very summarily, with the ostensible goal of reducing smokers' intake of tar, the  
Companies modified certain design features of their cigarettes during the 1960s, 70s and  
0s. Filters became almost universal during this time, to which were often added  
8
ventilation holes in the cigarette paper to bring in air to dilute the smoke. More porous  
cigarette paper, expanded tobacco and reconstituted tobacco were also used to the same  
end. There is no need to delve into the details of these for present purposes.  
[
346]  
It is sufficient to note that these design features resulted in cigarettes whose tar  
and nicotine delivery, as measured by a smoking machine, were lower than before.  
1
85  
These "lower-yield" products were labelled with descriptors, such as "light" or "mild" .  
They had less tar, as measured by smoking machines, but they also had less nicotine,  
flavour and "impact". Enter compensation.  
[
347]  
People who switch to a "lighter" brand of cigarette can  and generally do –  
compensate, at least initially. As a result of compensation, although they might well  
ingest less of the toxic components of smoke than with their previous brand, they still  
1
83  
84  
Exhibit 20256.1, pages 14-15.  
1
See Dr. Dixon's report, Exhibit 20256.1, page 21 and Dr. Castonguay's report, Exhibit 1385, at pages 50  
and following.  
We discuss the effect of these descriptors below, in section II.E.2.  
185  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 83  
receive significantly more than would be expected from a linear application of the  
machine-measured reduction of tar content.  
[
348]  
Dr. Dixon opined that, although compensation occurred in many if not most  
186  
cases, it was temporary and, even then, only partial: about half . Thus, a smoker who  
changed to a cigarette showing a smoking-machine-measured reduction of tar and  
nicotine of 30% would only have reduced them by about 15% because of compensation.  
Rather than ingesting 70% of the previous amounts, the smoker would be taking in about  
8
5%.  
[
349]  
Thus, lower-yield cigarettes end up having what could be called a "hidden  
delivery" of tar and nicotine. Replying to a question from the Court in this area, Dr. Dixon  
responded as follows:  
9
10Q-Okay. All right. And I'm thinking of the effect of compensation on the  
smoker, and my question to you is, is full compensation a danger that should be  
associated with the use of low-yield cigarettes?  
A- Sorry, is it a danger?  
911Q-Is it a danger? Is there a risk or danger associated with the use of low-yield  
cigarettes?  
A-I don't think there's any more risk or danger in their use than there is with the  
high-yield cigarettes. If full compensation was the norm, then there would be no  
point in having the low-tar cigarettes, because there would be no benefit in terms  
of exposure reduction and, therefore, one would not expect to see any benefit in  
terms of the health risk reduction.  
But if it's partial compensation, then you are seeing a reduction in exposure which,  
hopefully, would be reflected ultimately in a risk reduction for certain diseases.  
1
1
9
2
2
7 912Q-But it wouldn't eliminate the risk.  
8 A- It certainly wouldn't eliminate the risk, no.  
13Q-It wouldn't eliminate the danger, smoking a low-yield...  
1 A- Oh, of course. No no.  
2 914Q-... even smoking a lower-yield cigarette?  
3 A- No. I mean, a lower yield cigarette is dangerous, but maybe not quite as  
2
1
87  
dangerous as a high-yield cigarette.  
[
350] The arguments that compensation is generally partial and temporary, i.e., that  
after a while the switcher stops compensating, seem logical and the Court is convinced  
1
86  
87  
See, for example, Exhibit 40362, research published by RJRUS in 1996.  
Transcript of September 19, 2013, at pages 273 and following.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 84  
that the Companies believed that to be the case. Nevertheless, even with only partial and  
temporary compensation, there is still a hidden delivery.  
[
351]  
Given all this, should compensation or its hidden delivery be considered a safety  
defect in reduced tar and nicotine cigarettes and did ITL know, or was it presumed to  
know, of that risk or danger? If so, it would have had a duty to warn consumers about it,  
unless another defence applies.  
[
352] ITL does not deny that it was aware from very early in the Class Period that  
188  
compensation occurred.  
In fact, the proof shows that it was the Companies, either  
individually or through the CTMC, that warned Health Canada of the likelihood of this  
essentially from the beginning, as seen from the following paragraph in RBH's Notes:  
6
64. Defendants themselves advised the federal government that compensation  
would occur and negate at least some of the potential benefit of lower tar  
cigarettes for some smokers. Indeed, on May 20, 1971 the CTMC met with  
members of Agriculture Canada and National Health and Welfare’s  
Interdepartmental Committee on Less Hazardous Smoking. At the meeting, in  
response to the Interdepartmental Committee’s request for reduced nicotine levels,  
the CTMC warned the Interdepartmental Committee of compensation issues,  
including a tendency among smokers to "change smoking patterns to obtain a  
minimum daily level of nicotine when they switched to low nicotine brands at that  
1
89  
this could increase the total intake of tar and gases."  
[
353]  
In spite of its awareness, Health Canada embraced reduced tar and nicotine and  
put forth the message that, if you can't stop smoking, at least switch to a lower tar and  
nicotine cigarette.  
[
354]  
We are not saying that Canada was wrong in going in that direction. It reflects  
the knowledge and beliefs of the time, and its principal message: "STOP SMOKING", was  
incontestably well founded. On the other hand, Health Canada certainly appears to have  
been occupying the field with respect to information about reduced-delivery products.  
[
355]  
Once they had warned Health Canada of the situation regarding compensation,  
it is difficult to fault the Companies for not intervening more aggressively on that subject.  
To do so would have undermined the government's initiatives and possibly caused  
confusion in the mind of the consumer. Perhaps more importantly, at the time it was  
genuinely thought that reduced delivery products were less harmful to smokers, even with  
compensation.  
[
356]  
The defence set out in the second paragraph of article 1473 gives harbour to the  
Companies on this point and we find no fault on their part for not doing more than they  
did with respect to warning of the dangers associated with compensation.  
1
88  
89  
The Court agrees with ITL's reply (in its Appendix V) to the Plaintiffs' argument at paragraph 537 of  
their Notes. The BAT document cited (Exhibit 391-2M) contains little more than speculative musings  
and there is no indication that ITL ever took any of it seriously.  
1
See Exhibit 40346.244, at page 3.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 85  
II.D.8  
THE ROLE OF LAWYERS  
[
357]  
The Plaintiffs made much of the fact that over the Class Period ITL seemed to  
seek prior approval from lawyers for almost every corporate decision regarding smoking  
and health. Its policies and practices relating to document retention/destruction, in  
particular, were scrutinized and implemented by lawyers, generally outside counsel,  
including those representing BAT and its US subsidiary, Brown and Williamson.  
[
358]  
There is nothing wrong with a large corporation "checking with the lawyers"  
within its decision-making process, especially for a tobacco company during the years  
when society was falling out of love with the cigarette. In fact, not to take this precaution  
in that atmosphere could have been outright negligent in certain cases. That said, there  
are, of course, limits as to how much a law firm should do for its client.  
[
359]  
In that vein, the Plaintiffs argue that ITL and its outside counsel crossed over  
the line on the question of the destruction of scientific research reports held in ITL's  
archives in the early 1990s. Some background information is necessary.  
190  
[
360]  
In a 1985 "file note" , J.K. Wells, an in-house attorney for Brown & Williamson,  
advocated purging the company's scientific files of "deadwood", a term he used seven  
times in a two-page document. This smacked of overkill and seemed curiously out of the  
ordinary, all the more so in light of his admonition not to make "any notes, memo or lists"  
of the discarded "deadwood". Antennae twitch.  
[
361] Two years later, BAT lawyers expressed concern about certain aspects of the  
BAT group's internal documents, including research reports and research conference  
1
91  
192  
minutes . Then, in a November 1989 memo , the same Mr. Wells presented a  
synopsis of arguments that it is crucial to avoid the production of scientific witnesses and  
"
documents at this time, even if production were to occur in the indefinite future". Writing with  
reference to the trial of the constitutional challenge to the TPCA before the Quebec  
Superior Court, he identified the following points:  
The documents will be difficult for company witnesses to explain and could  
allow plaintiffs to argue that scientists in the company accepted causation  
and addiction;  
Company witnesses will not be prepared in order to explain the documents  
adequately and preserve credibility of management's statements on smoking  
and health and to deal with "sharp cross examination on smoking and health  
1
93  
questions certain to be suggested by government experts" ;  
The company's Canadian lawyers are unprepared to deal with the science or  
the language of the documents or to prepare or defend witnesses  
adequately or to cross examine opposing experts.  
190  
191  
192  
193  
Exhibit 1467.1.  
Exhibit 1467.3, at pdf 2: "About three years ago we took initiatives …".  
Exhibit 1467.2.  
Exhibit 1467.2, at page 1.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 86  
[
362]  
Mr. Wells went on to express concern over documents from Canada and remarks  
that "the Canadian case is in an especially disadvantageous posture for document production.  
The government is likely to go directly to the heart of the Canadian and BATCo research  
documents most difficult to explain".  
[
363]  
About that time, BAT was attempting to repatriate to Southampton, England all  
copies of all research documents emanating from its laboratories there. They seemed to  
have concerns similar to those expressed by Brown & Williamson, in that, as explained by  
its former external counsel, John Meltzer, "(BAT) was concerned that those documents may  
be produced in litigation, or in other situations, where there wouldn't be an opportunity to put  
those documents in their proper context or to explain the language that was used in them by the  
1
94  
authors of the documents" .  
[
364] To BAT's consternation, and that does not appear to be an exaggeration, ITL  
was not cooperating with the repatriation. ITL's head of research and development, Dr.  
Patrick Dunn, was furious with the command to send all BAT-generated research reports  
back to England, particularly since ITL had contributed to the cost of most of those and  
had contractual rights to them. Negotiations ensued between the two companies.  
[
365]  
Enter Ogilvy Renault. ITL's in-house attorney, Roger Ackman, testified that he  
hired the Montreal law firm of Ogilvy Renault to assist him in the matter. After  
negotiation, it was agreed that, following the repatriation to Southampton, BAT would fax  
back to ITL any research report that ITL scientists wished to consult. That decided, in the  
summer of 1992 lawyers at Ogilvy Renault supervised the destruction of some 100  
1
95  
research reports in ITL's possession .  
[
366] Mtre. Ackman, whose memory was either hot or cold depending on the  
1
96  
question's potential to harm ITL , made the following statements concerning his  
engagement of an outside law firm in this context:  
3
96Q-Can you give us any reason why Imperial would involve outside counsel, or  
counsel of any kind, to destroy research documents in its possession?  
A- I hired the Ogilvy Renault firm, Simon Potter, to help me in this exercise.  
3
97Q-Which exercise?  
A- The destruction of the documents. And he did most of the negotiations for us.  
98Q-But what negotiations?  
3
A- With BAT.  
1
94  
95  
Transcript of the examination by rogatory commission of John Meltzer filed as Exhibit 510, at page 16.  
See the series of documents in Exhibits 58 and 59. Though the documents had been destroyed,  
plaintiffs in other cases managed to obtain copies of all of them and they were deposited into court-  
created public archives, including the Legacy Tobacco Documents Library at the University of California  
at San Francisco used by the Plaintiffs here.  
1
196  
The Court rejected Mtre. Ackman's motion to quash his subpoena based on medical reasons. In cross  
examination, it came out that ITL was paying all his expenses related to that motion.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 87  
399Q-Negotiations for what?  
A- You just said, the destruction of documents.  
400Q-There was a negotiation of an agreement between...  
A-  
I have no idea whether there was a negotiation; I wasn't part of that  
discussion. It was a long time ago, sir.  
4
01Q-So you hired Simon Potter?  
A- Yes, sir.  
02Q-To destroy the documents?  
A- I did not hire him... to meet with BAT and settle a matter.  
03Q-Settling a matter implies that there is a matter; what was the matter?  
A- I have no idea other than what I just said.  
4
4
4
04Q-Did Simon Potter ever give you reason to believe that he had expertise in  
research documents, did he have any science background?  
1
97  
A- I don't know that, sir.  
[
367]  
Much time was spent on this issue in the trial, but it interests us principally in  
relation to its possible effect on punitive damages. As such, its essence is contained in  
two questions:  
Was it ITL's intention to use the destruction of the documents as a means to  
avoid filing them in trials?  
Was it ITL's intention in engaging outside counsel for that exercise to use  
that as a means to object to filing the documents based on professional  
secrecy ?  
1
98  
[
368]  
On the first point, it appears that this clearly was the intention, since that is  
exactly what ITL did in a damage action before an Ontario court. Lyndon Barnes, a  
partner in the law firm of Osler in Toronto who worked on ITL matters for many years,  
testified before us as follows:  
A- I would think... probably the first case that we did an affidavit was in a case  
called Spasic in Ontario.  
1
97  
98  
Transcript of April 2, 2012, at pages 138-139.  
This is the Quebec term for attorney-client privilege.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 88  
83Q- So did you produce the documents in that case that were destroyed in this  
letter? That were destroyed as identified in this letter of Simon Potter's (sic) of  
1
99  
June nineteen fifty-two (1952)... h'm, nineteen ninety-two (1992)?  
A-  
I think it would have been hard to produce documents that had been  
destroyed.  
8
4Q- It would have been very hard.  
A- Yes.  
5Q- So that's when you found out that the documents didn't exist?  
A- Well, no. The original documents did exist, they were at BAT.  
6Q- So did you produce the original BAT documents in that case?  
A- No, they weren't in our control and possession.  
7Q- They weren't in your control or in your possession.  
A- No.  
8
8
8
88Q- And therefore, they were not produced?  
2
00  
A- No, they weren't.  
[
369]  
There is thus no doubt that ITL used the destruction as a way to avoid  
producing the documents, based on the assertion that they were not in its control or  
possession. One could query as to whether, under Ontario law, the arrangement with  
BAT to provide copies by fax meant that the documents were, in fact, in ITL's control, but  
that is not necessary. There is enough for us to conclude that ITL's actions in this regard  
constitute an unacceptable, bad-faith and possibly illegal act designed to frustrate the  
legal process.  
[
370]  
As for the second question, there is no evidence that ITL has ever raised the  
objection based on professional secrecy. That, however, does not speak to ITL's  
intentions when Mtre. Ackman decided to hire lawyers to shred the research reports.  
That is what is relevant here.  
[
371]  
In addition to his testimony cited above on this topic at question 396 in the  
transcript, Mtre. Ackman, who, we remind the reader, was ITL's top person in the matter  
of the destruction of these research reports and who personally engaged Ogilvy Renault,  
provided the following "clarification":  
3
91Q-Which leads me to my next question; can you give us any reason why  
lawyers were involved in the destruction of research documents?  
1
99  
00  
Exhibit 58 in these files.  
Transcript of June 18, 2012, at page 33.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 89  
A- I don't have an answer for that, sir. I can't give you the specific reason, or any  
reason. Unless the companies agreed between themselves ... that agreement  
201  
between the companies was done, that's the way it was done.  
[
372]  
It is more than surprising that his recollection was so, let us say, "vague" on  
such a major issue, one on which he recalled many other much less important details.  
Later in that transcript, at page 203, he states that he hired Ogilvy Renault because "I  
wanted the best legal advice I could get". That was crystal clear to him, but as to why he  
needed such good legal advice in order to destroy research documents, he could not give  
specific reasons, or any reason.  
[
373]  
Mtre. Ackman's testimony cannot but leave one suspicious about ITL's motives  
in hiring outside attorneys to destroy documents from its research archives. Mtre. Barnes  
testified that Mtre. Meltzer came from England shortly before with three lists ranking the  
documents to be returned or destroyed. Although Mtre. Meltzer refused to answer many  
questions about the lists on the grounds of professional secrecy, all agreed that these lists  
existed.  
[
374]  
Given that, what special expertise of any sort was required to pack up the  
documents on the lists and ship them to BAT, much less legal expertise? Yet, instead of  
shipping them across the Atlantic, ITL shipped them across town. There they were held,  
and later destroyed, by lawyers.  
[
375]  
The litigation-based objectives of ITL in ridding itself of these documents lead  
inexorably to a litigation-based conclusion as to the motive for using outside lawyers to  
carry out the deed: ITL was attempting to shield this activity behind professional secrecy.  
[
376]  
If there could have been another plausible reason, none come to mind and,  
more importantly, none were offered by ITL. In fact, Mtre. Ackman, the person in charge  
of the exercise, and who was "concerned with the potential impact that those documents would  
2
02  
have were they produced (in court)", as Mr. Metzer stated , could not suggest any other  
explanation.  
[
377]  
As a result, the Court is compelled to draw an adverse inference with respect to  
ITL's motives behind this incident. It was up to ITL to rebut this inference, yet the  
evidence it adduced had nothing but the opposite effect. We therefore find that it was  
ITL's intention to use the lawyers' involvement in order to hide its actions behind a false  
veil of professional secrecy.  
[
378]  
This constitutes an unacceptable, bad-faith and possibly illegal act designed to  
frustrate the legal process. This finding will play its part in our assessment of punitive  
damages.  
2
01  
02  
Transcript of April 2, 2012, at page 137.  
See Exhibit 510, Mtre. Meltzer's testimony, at pages 44 and 45.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 90  
II.E. DID ITL EMPLOY MARKETING STRATEGIES CONVEYING FALSE INFORMATION ABOUT  
THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE ITEMS SOLD?  
[
379]  
The Oxford Dictionary of English defines marketing as "the action or business of  
promoting and selling products or services, including market research and advertising". Thus,  
the Companies' marketing activities can be divided into two main areas: market research,  
including surveys of various kinds, and advertising, in all its forms. We have already said  
much about the Companies' market research, so here we shall focus on their advertising  
and sponsorship activities, which seems to be the intent of the question in any event.  
[
380]  
The Plaintiffs see tobacco advertising during the Class Period as being pervasive,  
persuasive and fundamentally false and misleading. They explain their position in their  
Notes as follows:  
6
95. Tobacco promotion is inherently injurious to the consumer. The problem is  
the nature of the product: a useless, addictive and deadly device. It's a fault to  
advertise it. It's a greater fault to market it as a desirable product.  
6
96. It's an even greater fault to market it as a desirable product to children, who  
cannot be expected to have the capacity to filter out tobacco advertising from  
information they otherwise receive as credible and informative. The vast majority  
of class members became addicted while they were children. Defendants claimed  
that they never targeted these members when they were children, and that the  
only goal of their marketing was to influence their brand choice after they were  
over 18 and after their decision to smoke had been established (i.e. once they  
were addicted).  
6
97. The defendants used other aspects of marketing to convey false information  
about their products. They packaged them in colours and designs intended to  
undermine health concerns. They branded them with names - like "light",  
"
smooth" and "mild" that implied a health benefit. They designed their cigarettes  
with features - like filters and ventilation - which changed to users' experience (sic)  
in ways that made smokers think these were safer products.  
[
381]  
ITL is not of the same view. Its Notes speak of the company's marketing  
strategies during the Class Period in the following words:  
7
24. In summary, there is no evidence that ITL employed marketing strategies  
which conveyed “false information about the characteristics of the items sold”.  
Indeed, the claims asserted by Plaintiffs in support of this common question even  
if they could be established on the evidence (which they cannot)  do not amount  
to conveyance of “false information” about cigarettes. Really, Plaintiffs’ complaint  
is that ITL promoted cigarettes in a positive light, and committed a fault in so  
doing. This position has no foundation in law.  
7
25. The fact of the matter is that ITL’s marketing of its products were at all times  
regulated (either by the Voluntary Codes or by legislation), were in compliance with  
applicable advertising standards, and contained not a single misrepresentation as  
to the product characteristics of cigarettes. Indeed, ITL’s marketing never made  
any representations about the “safety” of its products, other than the express  
warnings that were included on all print advertising as of 1975.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 91  
7
26. Moreover, there is absolutely no evidence in the record from Class Members  
or otherwise to substantiate Plaintiffs’ bald assertions that ITL’s marketing  
somehow misled or confused Class Members.  
[
382]  
Since it was not saying anything at all about smoking and health other than  
what was in the Warnings, ITL wonders how it could have conveyed false information  
about that. And putting that aside, what proof is there that what they did say in their  
advertising until it was banned in 1988 affected any person's decision to start or continue  
smoking?  
[
383]  
The Plaintiffs' proof on this topic was made through their expert, Dr. Richard  
Pollay. For the most part, the conclusions in his report (Exhibit 1381) neither surprise the  
Court nor particularly condemn the Companies' advertising practices. The following  
partial extracts are examples:  
1
8.1 Advertising and promotion are selling tools  Firms spend on advertising in  
the belief that this will increase sales and profits over what they would be in  
the absence of advertising.  
1
1
8.3 Advertising is carefully managed and well financed.  
8.4 Ads are carefully calibrated  Some ads appeal to the young but are careful  
not to appear too young.  
1
1
1
8.5 Cigarette ads are not informative  Consumers learn next to nothing about  
the tobacco, the filters, the health risks, etc.  
8.6 Health information is totally absent  The only health information that is  
ever contained is just the minimum that has mandated in law (sic).  
8.8 Creating "Friendly Familiarity"  Repeated exposure (to brand names and  
logos) would give these a "friendly familiarity" such that their risks would be  
under estimated.  
1
1
8.9 Brand Imagery  With good advertising some brands are made to seem  
young, or male, or adventuresome, or "intelligent" or sophisticated, or part  
of the good life.  
8.13 Ads designed to recruit new smokers  Strategies toward this include  
making brands seem "independent", "self-reliant", "adventuresome", risk-  
taking, etc.  
[
384]  
These are hardly troubling indictments. For the most part, they say little more  
than what the Companies already admit: they were not using their advertising dollars to  
warn consumers about the risks and dangers of smoking. As for portraying smoking in a  
positive light, we hold further on that advertising a legal product within the regulatory  
2
03  
limits imposed by government is not a fault, even if it is directed at adult non-smokers .  
[
385] This said, in addition to his conclusions with respect to marketing to youth,  
which we consider below, the strongest accusations Professor Pollay makes are in the two  
following conclusions:  
203  
See section II.E.4 of this judgment.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 92  
1
8.11 Ads designed to reassure and retain conflicted smokers  The ads for many  
brands seek to reassure smokers with health anxieties or to off-set their  
guilt for continuing to smoke. … Strategies toward this end include making  
brands seem "intelligent" or "sophisticated".  
1
8.12 Ads designed to mislead. The advertising executions for many brands were  
explicitly conceived and designed to reassure smokers with respect to health  
risks. In so doing, since no cigarettes marketed were indeed safe, these ads  
were designed to mislead consumers with respect to their safety and  
healthfulness. It is also my opinion that when deployed they would indeed  
have a tendency to mislead.  
[
[
386]  
387]  
These accusations merit analysis.  
Concerning paragraph 18.11, a perusal of Professor Pollay's report indicates that  
this point centers on low-tar brands of cigarettes, for example in his paragraphs 6.6, 14.4  
2
04  
and 14.5. In the section of this judgment examining Delhi Tobacco , we conclude that  
Health Canada was the main advocate of reduced-delivery products in conjunction with its  
"
if you can't stop smoking, at least switch to a lower tar and nicotine cigarette"  
205  
campaign.  
We also note that the Companies were under pressure to cooperate with  
that by producing low-tar brands.  
[
388] Under such circumstances, it was simply normal business practice to research  
the market for such brands. If that research showed that some smokers switched as a  
way of easing their guilt or anxiety about smoking, it would be normal to use that  
knowledge in developing advertising for them. The Court sees no fault in that.  
[
389]  
As for paragraph 18.12, Professor Pollay's analysis of ads that might have been  
misleading does not focus on ones that were misleading with respect to smoking and  
health so much as ones that could have misled with respect to certain attributes of a  
cigarette brand. His long study in his chapter 10 of the "less irritating" claims for Player's  
Première is a good example of that. He does not connect that situation to health issues.  
[
390]  
It is not the Court's mandate to evaluate the general accuracy of the Companies'  
ads or their degree of compliance with advertising norms and guidelines. To be relevant  
here, the misleading content of ads must be with respect to smoking and health.  
[
391] In that regard, Professor Pollay concentrates on the issue of "light" and "mild"  
descriptors. The Court will deal with that below.  
[
392] But first, one cannot examine marketing in this industry without considering the  
history of the restrictions imposed on the Companies' marketing activities through their  
own initiatives: the Voluntary Codes.  
2
04  
05  
See section II.C.3 of this judgment.  
See also Exhibits 20076.13 and 20119, where Health Canada foresees using the Companies' advertising  
2
to promote "less hazardous" low tar and nicotine products.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 93  
II.E.1  
THE VOLUNTARY CODES  
[
393]  
The Plaintiffs see the Voluntary Codes as a gimmick that the Companies adopted  
principally with the goal of staving off more stringent measures by the Canadian  
government. As they say in their Notes:  
6
98. Peculiar to the world of cigarette marketing was the adoption by the  
defendants of their own set of rules to validate their marketing actions. As will be  
shown later, the Code was a ruse to prevent consumers from receiving genuine  
protection in the form of government regulation. But it was also a public relations  
deceit: the defendants never had the intention to follow most of its rules, nor did  
they follow them.  
206  
[
394]  
Starting in 1972 , the Companies agreed among themselves to the first of a  
series of four "Cigarette and Cigarette Tobacco Advertising and Promotion Codes", with  
the participation and approval of the Canadian Government (the "Voluntary Codes" or  
2
07  
the "Codes") . The first rule of the first Voluntary Code excluded cigarette advertising  
on radio and television, and that code imposed several other restrictions on advertising.  
Those limitations changed little over the next 16 years.  
[
395]  
In 1988 the Government passed the TPCA, which for the first time imposed a  
total ban on the advertising of tobacco products in Canada by section 4(1): "No person  
shall advertise any tobacco product offered for sale in Canada". JTM and ITL successfully  
challenged that law and the relevant parts of it, including section 4(1), were ruled  
unconstitutional in 1995.  
208  
[
396]  
Two years later the government passed the Tobacco Act , containing what  
could be considered a softening of the prohibition, although it is doubtful that the  
Companies take much comfort from it. Section 22(1), remains in force today and reads  
as follows:  
2
2.(1) Subject to this section, no person  
22.(1) Il est interdit, sous réserve des autres  
dispositions du présent article, de faire la  
promotion d’un produit du tabac par des  
annonces qui représentent tout ou partie d’un  
produit du tabac, de l’emballage de celui-ci ou  
d’un élément de marque d’un produit du  
tabac, ou qui évoquent le produit du tabac ou  
un élément de marque d’un produit du tabac.  
shall promote a tobacco product by means of  
an advertisement that depicts, in whole or in  
part, a tobacco product, its package or a  
brand element of one or that evokes a  
2
09  
tobacco product or a brand element.  
[
397]  
Despite Canada's legislative initiatives as of 1988, it appears that the Codes  
remained in force throughout the Class Period, with modifications being made at least  
2
06  
There was, in fact, a 1964 "Cigarette Advertising Code": Exhibit 40005B. It is certainly the forerunner  
of the later Codes in several aspects, but the evidence is not clear as to whether Canada was consulted  
on its composition.  
Filed as Exhibits 20001-20004. Certain extracts are reproduced in Schedule I to the present judgment.  
S.C. 1997, c. 13.  
The other provisions of section 22 of the Tobacco Act appear to have been used to such a limited  
extent that it is not necessary to analyze them for present purposes. They are reproduced in Schedule  
H to the present judgment.  
207  
208  
209  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 94  
twice, once in 1975 and again in 1984. As well, they covered more than strictly  
advertising. It is noteworthy that they were the vehicle through which the Warnings were  
introduced, and modified at least once. Concerning advertising practices, they embraced,  
2
10  
in particular, the following concepts :  
no cigarette advertising on radio and television;  
no sponsorship of sports or other popular events;  
cigarette advertising will be solely to increase individual brand shares (as  
opposed to growing the overall market);  
cigarette advertising shall be addressed to "adults 18 years of age and  
over";  
cigarette advertising shall not make or imply health-related statements, nor  
claims relating to romance, prominence, success or personal advancement;  
cigarette advertising shall not use athletes or entertainment celebrities;  
models used in cigarette advertising must be at least 25 years of age.  
[
398]  
The Companies' witnesses assured the Court that they scrupulously complied  
with the Codes and the evidence, in fact, turns up very few contraventions. Moreover, on  
the rare occasion when a Company did stray from the agreed-upon course, the others  
were quick to call it to order, since it was perceived that any delinquency in this regard  
could lead to an unfair advantage over one's competitors.  
[
399]  
In any event, this is not the forum to police the Companies' compliance with the  
Voluntary Codes. The Court's concern here is limited to the conveyance of false  
information about the characteristics of cigarettes with respect to smoking and health.  
We see nothing in the Codes that does that.  
[
400]  
There could be some truth, however, in the Plaintiffs' charge that the Codes  
were nothing more than "a ruse to prevent consumers from receiving genuine protection in the  
form of government regulation". The Companies certainly viewed the Codes as a means to  
avoid legislation in the area.  
[
401]  
On the other hand, the government understood that and tried to use it to the  
advantage of the Canadian public. Marc Lalonde, Minister of Health from 1972 to 1977,  
testified that he used the threat of legislation as a means of getting the Companies to  
publish Warnings that delivered the message that Canada thought was in the public  
2
11  
interest .  
[
402] Although Canada had its eyes open when negotiating the Codes, it cannot be  
denied that the Companies were attempting to divulge through them as little as possible  
about the dangers of their products. It is probable that part of their overall strategy of  
silence included making concessions in order to avoid being obliged to say more. Those  
concessions form the nucleus of the Voluntary Codes.  
2
10  
The Voluntary Codes deal at length with Warnings.  
See the transcript of June 17, 2013, at pages 51, 139, 153. See also footnote 57 to the present  
2
11  
judgment concerning Minister Munro's actions.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 95  
[
403]  
As such, we find that the Companies did not commit a fault by creating and  
adhering to the Voluntary Codes.  
II.E.2  
"LIGHT AND MILD" DESCRIPTORS  
[
404]  
The Plaintiffs argue that the Companies championed the use of descriptors, such  
as "light", "mild", "low tar, low nicotine", etc., in association with reduced-delivery  
2
12  
cigarettes as a marketing strategy to mislead smokers into thinking that those products  
were safer than ones that delivered more tar.  
[
405]  
It might surprise to learn that such terms as "light" and "mild" had no defined  
meaning within the industry and were not based on any absolute scale of delivery. The  
concepts were very much brand-family specific. All they indicated was that the "light"  
version of a brand delivered less machine-measured tar and nicotine than the "parent  
product" within that brand family. In other words, Player's Lights delivered less tar and  
nicotine than Player's Regulars and nothing more.  
[
406]  
As such, everything depended on the tar and nicotine contents of the parent  
product within that brand family. In fact, a "light" version of a very strong brand often  
delivered more tar and nicotine than the "regular" version of a less strong brand, whether  
2
13  
of the same Company or of one of the other Companies.  
[
407] The use of these descriptors within brand names affected smokers' choice of  
products. Fairly quickly, smokers came to rely on them more than on the tar, nicotine  
and carbon monoxide rankings printed on the packs. The Plaintiffs see fault in the fact  
that the Companies used them without explaining them and never warned smokers that  
reduced-delivery cigarettes were still dangerous to health. They fault the Companies as  
well for "colour coding" their packs: using lighter pack colours to suggest milder  
2
14  
products .  
[
408]  
In his report, Professor Pollay states:  
9
.2 Perceptions are Key. Because there are no standards or conventions to the  
use of the terminology describing cigarettes in Canada, consumers are  
confused and this makes consumer "strength perceptions" at variance with,  
and more important than, actual tar deliveries.  
[
409]  
He opines that ITL knew that the use of the term "lights" might be misleading.  
He bases this on the fact that BAT had a 1982 document stating that "There are those who  
say that either low tar is no safer or, in fact, low tar is more dangerous". BAT expressed fear  
that wide publication of this type of opinion could undermine "the credibility of low tar  
2
15  
cigarettes".  
2
12  
13  
Those containing lower tar and nicotine than traditional cigarettes.  
In section II.D.7 of the present judgment we analyze the effect of compensation and how it can distort  
the actual amount of tar and nicotine ingested as opposed to machine-measured amounts, and we shall  
not repeat that here.  
Exhibit 1381, section 9.5.  
Exhibit 1381, section 11.2.1.  
2
2
14  
15  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 96  
[
410]  
Early on, Canada opposed the use of the terms "light" and "mild". Health  
Minister Lalonde testified that the Ministry found the terms to be confusing. A May 1977  
letter from Dr. A.B. Morrison of Health Canada to Mr. Paré, representing the CTMC,  
presents a concise summary of the issue:  
May I suggest that the Council (the CTMC) review its position on the use of such  
terminology on packages and in advertising so that we may discuss it along with  
other matters in our forthcoming meeting. Notwithstanding the fact that there are  
no standards for determining the appropriateness of the terms "mild" or "light"  
from a public health point of view, these would appear to be inappropriate when  
applied to cigarettes having tar and nicotine levels exceeding 12 milligrams of tar  
and 0.9 milligrams of nicotine. We do not think that the appearance of tar and  
nicotine levels on packages or in advertisements for cigarettes which are marketed  
as "light" and "mild" overcomes the risk that consumers will associate these terms  
with a lower degree of hazard. Inevitably, I believe, some people will come to the  
conclusion that cigarettes with quite high tar and nicotine levels are among the  
2
16  
more desirable from a health point of view.  
[
411]  
It appears that Canada would have preferred calling reduced-delivery products  
2
17  
something along the lines of "low tar cigarettes".  
It is not immediately obvious that  
this would have been less misleading. Though they might have been lower in tar than  
other products within their brand family, these products were not generally low in tar in  
an absolute sense and they still brought risk and danger to those who smoked them.  
[
412]  
There seems to have been a fair degree of confusion among all concerned as to  
how to market reduced-delivery products to the consumer. Accepting that, the Court  
does not see any convincing evidence that the use of the descriptors "light" or "mild", in  
the context of the times, was any more misleading than any other accurate terms would  
have been, short of adding a warning containing all the relevant information that the  
Companies knew about their products.  
[
413]  
As such, we do not find a fault in the Companies' use of those descriptors.  
II.E.3  
DID ITL MARKET TO UNDER-AGE SMOKERS  
[
414]  
The Plaintiffs made much of what they allege to be a clear policy by the  
Companies of marketing to underage youth, i.e., to persons under the "legal smoking  
2
18  
age" in Québec as it was legislated from time to time ("Young Teens") . That age  
2
19  
moved from 16 years to 18 years in 1993.  
415] Two of the conclusions in Professor Pollay's report (Exhibit 1381) refer specifically  
to youth marketing:  
[
2
2
2
16  
17  
18  
Exhibit 50005.  
See Exhibits 20076.13, at page 2 and 20119, at page 3.  
The term "legal smoking age" is a misnomer; it is more a "legal selling age". The law does not prohibit  
smoking below a certain age but, rather, prohibits the sale of cigarettes to persons below a certain age.  
Thus, the "legal age" refers to the minimum age of a person to whom a vendor may legally sell  
cigarettes.  
219  
See Tobacco Sales to Young Persons Act, section 4(1) Exhibit 40002B.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 97  
1
8.4 Ads are carefully calibrated. Guided by research and experience ads are  
carefully crafted. For examples, some ads appeal to the young, but are  
careful not seem too young; some ads portray enviable lifestyles, but rely on  
those which consumers aspire to and believe to be attainable; some ads  
show people associated with athletic activities, but are careful to show them  
in a moment of repose, lest the ad invoke associations of breathlessness.  
1
8.13 Ads designed to recruit new smokers. The marketing and advertising  
strategies of Canadian firms were conceived to attract viewers to start  
smoking. This was done primarily by associating some brands of cigarettes  
with lifestyle activities attractive to youth, and to associate these brands  
with brand images resonant with the psychological needs and interests of  
youth. Strategies toward this end made brands seem "independent", "self-  
reliant", "adventuresome," "risk-taking," etc.  
[
416]  
Professor Pollay accurately notes that the "younger segment" of the population  
is one that was of particular interest for all the Companies. He cites a number of internal  
documents attesting to that, including the following extracts from 1989 memos, the first  
from ITL and the second from RJRUS:  
I.T.L. has always focused its efforts on new smokers believing that early  
perceptions tend to stay with them throughout their lives. I.T.L. clearly dominates  
the young adult market today and stands to prosper as these smokers age and as  
it maintains its highly favorable youthful preference.  
The younger segment represents the most critical source of business to maintain  
volume and grow share in a declining market. They're recent smokers and show a  
greater propensity to switch than the older segment. Export has shown an ability to  
2
20  
attract this younger group since 1987 to present.  
[
417]  
There are many documents in which the Companies underline the importance of  
the "young market" or the "younger segment", without specifying what that group  
encompasses. Several documents do, however, show that it can extend below the legal  
smoking age. For example, Dr. Pollay cites a 1997 RBH memo discussing "Critical Success  
Factors" that states: "Although the key 15-19 age group is a must for RBH, there are other  
2
21  
bigger volume groups that we cannot ignore".  
[
418] ITL denies ever targeting Young Teens and indicates that to do so would be  
neither appropriate nor tolerable (Notes, para. 614). Nevertheless, they query the legal  
relevance of the issue in the following terms (Notes, para. 611):  
However, as a preliminary matter, the legal significance of such an allegation is not  
plainly evident. [ ] There is no free-standing civil claim for “under-age marketing”.  
No fault can be established on such a practice alone, and thus no liability can be  
imposed. [  
]
Rather, they apparently urge this Court to find that “youth  
marketing” is both a fault and an injury  in and of itself  without any legal or  
factual basis for advancing such a position.  
2
20  
21  
Exhibit 1381, at page 14.  
Exhibit 1381, at page 14.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 98  
[
419]  
The evidence is not convincing in support of the allegation of wilful marketing to  
Young Teens. There were some questionable instances, such as sponsorships of rock  
concerts and extreme sports but, in general, the Court is not convinced that the  
Companies focused their advertising on Young Teens to a degree sufficient to generate  
civil fault.  
2
22  
[
420]  
This said, the evidence is strong in showing that, in spite of pious words  
and  
23  
to the contrary, some of the Companies' advertising might  
2
industry marketing codes  
2
24  
have borne a sheen that could appeal to people marginally less than 18 years of age .  
That, however, cannot be an actionable fault, given that the federal and provincial  
legislation in force allowed the sale of cigarettes to anyone 16 years of age or older until  
1
993 and that from 1988 to 1995 the Companies were not advertising at all.  
[
421] It is true that the Companies sought to understand the consumption practices of  
Young Teens in studies such as RJRM's Youth Target Study in 1987 and ITL's Plus/Minus  
projects and its Youth Tracking Studies. In fact, the 1988 version of the latter looked into  
"
2
25  
the lifestyles and value systems of young men and women in the 13 to 24 age range" . As  
well, a number of the Companies' marketing-related documents and surveys include age  
2
26  
groups down to 15-year-olds .  
[
422] The Companies explain that this was to coincide with Statistics Canada's age  
brackets, which appears to be both accurate and reasonable. They also explain that, in  
the face of the reality that many young people under the legal purchasing age did  
2
27  
nonetheless smoke , they needed to have an idea of the incidence in that age group in  
order to plan production amounts, as they did with all other age groups. This is not, in  
itself, a fault.  
[
423]  
There is also the fact that, as discussed above, the Voluntary Codes stipulated  
that "Cigarette advertising shall be addressed to adults 18 years of age and over". None of the  
Companies would permit a competitor to gain an advantage by breaking the rules  
2
22  
23  
See the discovery of John Barnett, president of RBH, at Exhibit 1721-080529, at Question 63 and  
following.  
2
See, for example, Rule 7 of the 1975 Voluntary Code at Exhibit 40005G-1975: "Cigarette or cigarette  
tobacco advertising will be addressed to adults 18 years of age or over and will be directed solely to the  
increase of cigarette brand shares". The latter point implies that it will not target non-smokers.  
Company marketing executives were adamant that the Companies always respected the provisions of  
the Voluntary Codes, including the prohibition against advertising to persons under 18 years age as of  
224  
1
972. They also admitted that it is inevitable that "adult" advertising would be seen by Young Teens.  
2
25  
26  
See Exhibit 1381, at pages 40-41.  
ITL's two monthly surveys, the Continuous Marketing Assessment and the Monthly Monitor, regularly  
canvassed smokers as young as 15 years old, at least until the legal age of smoking was increased to  
2
18. One 1991 survey relating to Project Viking shows that consultants for ITL compiled statistics on  
age segments going as low as "eight or under", but this is clearly an anomaly. See Exhibit 987.21A,  
pages 33 and 35.  
227  
Table 18-1 of Exhibit 987.21A (page 35 PDF) indicates that about 24% of Quebec smokers started  
smoking "regularly" at 14 years of age or less, with another 11.1% and 15.7% starting at 15 and 16  
years old, respectively, for a total of 50.8%. Another ITL study (Exhibit 139) indicates that "2.  
Although about 20% start before 15, 30% start after the age of 18", i.e., that 70% start at 18 years of  
age or less.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 99  
imposed by the Codes and the inter-company policing in that regard was most attentive,  
2
28  
as was the surveillance done by groups like the Non-Smokers Rights Association .  
[
424] This said, it is one thing to measure smoking habits among an age group and  
another to target them with advertising. Here, the proof does not support a finding that  
ITL, or the other Companies, were guilty of such targeting.  
[
425]  
Let us be clear. Were there adequate proof that the Companies did, in fact,  
target Young Teens with their advertising, the Court would have found that to be a civil  
fault. If it is illegal to sell them cigarettes, by necessary extension, it must be, if not  
exactly illegal, then certainly faulty - dare one say immoral - to encourage them to light  
2
29  
up .  
II.E.4  
DID ITL MARKET TO NON-SMOKERS  
[
426]  
Dr. David Soberman was called by the Companies as an expert witness in the  
2
30  
area of marketing . His task was to advise whether JTM's advertising over the Class  
Period had the goal of inducing youth or non-smokers to start smoking, and whether that  
advertising had the intention or effect of misleading smokers about the risks of smoking.  
[
427]  
On "starting" generally, he states at page 2 of his report (Exhibit 40560) that there  
is no suggestion that JTM designed marketing to target adult non-smokers and that there  
is "no support for the premise that JTIM's marketing had any impact on decisions made by people  
in Quebec to start smoking when they would not otherwise have done so". He attributes "no  
statistically significant role" to tobacco marketing in the decision to start smoking: "the  
evidence is consistent with the expected role of marketing in a mature market".  
[
428]  
His sees the exclusive role of advertising in a mature market, like the one for  
cigarettes, as being to assist a company in "stealing" market share from competitors, as  
well as in maintaining its own market share. This is reflected in the Voluntary Codes'  
provision to the effect that advertising should be "directed solely to the increase of cigarette  
2
31  
brand share" .  
[
429] He refused to believe that attractive cigarette ads, even though they might have  
the primary goal of increasing market share, would also likely have the effect of attracting  
non-smokers  of all ages  to start smoking. He reasons at page 3 that "Tobacco  
marketing is unlikely to be relevant to, and is therefore likely largely to be ignored by, non-  
smokers (unless they have an independent, pre-existing interest in the product category)".  
[
430]  
After reviewing much of JTM's advertising planning and execution during the  
Class Period for which there was documentation, i.e., after RJRUS's acquisition of the  
company, he opines at page 4 that he does "not believe that it was either the intention or the  
2
28  
29  
See, for example, Exhibits 40407 and 40408.  
2
The witnesses, including essentially all the former executives of the Companies, were unanimous in  
declaring that it would be wrong to encourage Young Teens to start smoking. In fact, John Barnett,  
the president of RBH, extended this taboo even to adult non-smokers: "Because it wouldn't be the right  
thing to do" (Exh 1721-080529, at Question 63 and following).  
Although he was called by JTM, his evidence is relevant to the situation of all the Companies.  
See, for example, Rule 7 of the 1975 code: Exhibit 40005K-1975. All the codes are produced in the  
2
30  
31  
2
40005 series of exhibits.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 100  
effect of JTIM's marketing to mislead smokers about the risks of smoking, to offer them false  
reassurance, or to encourage those who were considering quitting not to do so".  
[
431]  
The Court cannot accept Dr. Soberman's view, although much of what he says,  
in the way he phrases it, is surely true. It is simply too unbelievable to accept that the  
highly-researched, professionally-produced and singularly-attractive advertising used by  
JTM under RJRUS, and by the other Companies, neither was intended, even secondarily,  
to have, nor in fact had, any effect whatsoever on non-smokers' perceptions of the  
desirability of smoking, of the risks of smoking or of the social acceptability of smoking.  
The same can be said of the effect on smokers' perceptions, including those related to the  
idea of quitting smoking.  
[
432]  
His testimony boils down to saying that, where a company finds itself in a  
"
mature market", it loses all interest in attracting any new purchaser for its products,  
including people who did not use any similar product before. This flies so furiously in the  
face of common sense and normal business practice that, with respect, we must reject it.  
[
433]  
Hence, the Court finds that, perhaps only secondarily, the Companies' targeted  
adult non-smokers with their advertising. So be it, but where is the fault in that? Not  
only did the law allow the sale of cigarettes to anyone of a certain age, but also the  
Companies respected the government-imposed limits on the advertising of those  
products.  
[
434]  
There is no claim based on the violation of those limits or, for that matter, on  
the violation of any of the Voluntary Codes in force from time to time. Consequently, we  
do not see how the advertising of a legal product within the regulatory limits imposed by  
government constitutes a fault in the circumstances of these cases.  
[
435]  
This is not to say that the Companies' marketing of their products could not lead  
to a fault. The potential for that comes not so much from the fact of the marketing as  
from the make-up of it. For a toxic product, the issue centers on what information was,  
or was not, provided through that marketing, or otherwise. That aspect is examined  
elsewhere in this judgment, for example, in section II.D.  
II.E.5  
DID THE CLASS MEMBERS SEE THE ADS?  
[
436]  
The Companies insist that the Plaintiffs must prove that each and every Member  
of both Classes saw misleading ads that would have caused him or her to start or to  
continue smoking. Like a tree falling in an abandoned forest, can advertising that a  
plaintiff does not hear make any noise? Or cause any damage?  
[
437]  
In view of the meagre findings of fault on this Common Question, it is not  
necessary to go into great detail as to why we reject the Companies' arguments on this  
point. Summarily, let us say that we would simply follow the same logic the Companies'  
historians espoused: there were so many newspaper and magazine articles about the  
dangers of smoking that people could not have avoided seeing them. For the same  
reason, it seems obvious that people could not have avoided seeing the Companies' ads  
appearing alongside those articles in the very same newspapers and magazines.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 101  
II.E.6  
CONCLUSIONS WITH RESPECT TO COMMON QUESTION E  
[
438]  
We find no fault on the Companies' part with respect to conveying false  
information about the characteristics of their products. It is true that the Companies' ads  
were not informative about smoking and health questions, but that, in itself, is not  
necessarily a fault and, in any event, it is not the fault proposed in Common Question E.  
II.F. DID ITL CONSPIRE TO MAINTAIN A COMMON FRONT IN ORDER TO IMPEDE USERS OF  
ITS PRODUCTS FROM LEARNING OF THE INHERENT DANGERS OF SUCH USE?  
[
439]  
The relevance of this question is not so much in determining fault as in finding  
the criteria to justify a solidary (joint and several) condemnation among the Companies  
2
32  
under article 1480 of the Civil Code.  
[
440] As to the facts, if there was a "common front" among the Companies, it seems  
logical to assume that the CTMC, the successor to the Ad Hoc Committee, would have  
served as the principal vehicle for it. We shall thus analyze the role of the CTMC in some  
detail but, before going there, let us examine an event that took place even before the  
creation of the Ad Hoc Committee in 1963 that, in hindsight, appears to have been the  
genesis of inter-Company collaboration in Canada: the "Policy Statement".  
II.F.1  
THE 1962 POLICY STATEMENT  
[
441]  
In October 1962 the presidents of all eight (at the time) Canadian tobacco  
products companies signed a document entitled the "Policy Statement by Canadian  
Tobacco Manufacturers on the Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents  
That May Have Similar Connotations" (Exhibits 154, 40005A). Among the signatories were  
ITL, Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited, Benson & Hedges (Canada) Ltd. and  
Macdonald Tobacco Inc.  
[
442]  
The Policy Statement followed closely on the heels of the publication by the  
Royal College of Physicians in Great Britain of its report on Smoking and Health in 1962  
(
Exhibit 545). The Royal College's analysis concluded that:  
1. The strong statistical association between smoking, especially of cigarettes,  
and lung cancer is most simply explained on a causal basis. This is supported by  
4
2
33  
compatible, though not conclusive, laboratory and pathological evidence …  
[
443]  
Reflecting the heightened awareness of a potential causal link between smoking  
and disease, two companies, Benson & Hedges and Rothman, who were not yet merged,  
started advertising certain of their brands with reference to their relatively lower levels of  
tar compared with other companies' products. This appears to have been the fuse that  
ignited the move by ITL's president, Edward Wood, to embark on the Policy Statement  
initiative.  
2
32  
33  
The Plaintiffs also refer to the collaboration between the Companies and their respective parent or de  
facto controlling companies in England and the United States. The obvious collaboration between such  
related companies is not relevant to the consideration at play for the application of article 1480 and the  
Court will not analyze that aspect in the present context.  
2
Exhibit 545, at page 27.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 102  
[
444]  
For its part, the "Policy Statement" is a one-paragraph undertaking, with a five-  
point preamble and a six-point appendix. It reads as follows:  
We, the undersigned, (company name) conceive it to be in the public interest to  
agree to refrain from the use, direct or implied, of the words tar, nicotine or other  
smoke constituents that may have similar connotations, in any and all advertising  
material or any package, document or other communication that is designed for  
2
34  
public use or information.  
The reason behind such a policy is ostensibly set out in the preamble to the  
document, particularly at item 5 thereof. The preamble reads:  
[
445]  
1
2
3
4
5
. Whereas there has been wide publicity given to studies and reports indicating  
an association between smoking and lung cancer;  
. Whereas the conclusions reached in these studies and reports are based  
essentially on statistical data;  
. Whereas no cause-and-effect relationship has been found through clinical or  
laboratory studies;  
. Whereas research on an international basis is being continued on an  
intensified scale to determine the true facts about smoking;  
. Whereas any claim, reference or use in any manner in advertising of data  
pertaining to tar, nicotine or other smoke constituents that may have similar  
connotations may be misleading to the consumer and therefore contrary to the  
public interest;  
[
446]  
The primary concern expressed there refers to misleading the consumer and  
acting contrary to the public interest. That, however, do not appear to be the dominant  
motivator of Mr. Wood. In his letter urging the presidents of the other companies to  
adopt the proposed policy (Exhibit 154A), he seems much more preoccupied with avoiding  
both the suggestion that the industry knew there was a connection between smoking and  
hazards to health as well as the spectre of government intervention:  
There is no doubt in my mind that we as manufacturers contribute to the public  
apprehension and confusion by reference to tar and nicotine in our advertising. If  
our desire is to reassure the smoker, there is the real danger of misleading him into  
believing that we as manufacturers know that certain levels of tar and nicotine  
remove the alleged hazard of smoking. In so doing I believe we are performing a  
disservice to the smoker and to ourselves for we are assisting in the creation of a  
climate of fear that is contrary to the public interest and, incidentally, damaging to  
the entire industry.  
Moreover, I am quite clearly of the conviction that to permit tar and nicotine and  
the public apprehension associated with it to become an area of competitive  
advertising will, in due course, compel government authority to take a firm stand  
on this matter. In the hope that we as leaders of our industry can prevent such  
intervention by agreeing to take the necessary steps to keep our own house in  
order, I have drafted and attach to this letter a statement of policy to which I  
would urge your agreement.  
234  
Exhibit 154.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 103  
[
447]  
The Appendix to the Policy Statement opens with the question: "If asked by the  
press or other media to comment on specific 'Health Attacks' on the industry what is the action to  
2
35  
be taken?".  
Its contents are also relevant to the issue of collusion among the  
Companies in that, as the sixth point specifies, these documents "form the common basis  
for comments at the present time". The Appendix reads as follows:  
1
. Individual companies are completely free to comment on the general subject of  
smoking and health, as their knowledge dictates and as prudence indicates,  
when asked by responsible outside sources. Volunteering or stimulating  
comment will be avoided.  
2. Any comments will deliberately avoid the association of a brand or a group of  
brands with health benefits.  
3
. Any comments will deliberately avoid the promotion of health benefits of types  
of tobacco products (i.e. pipe tobacco or cigars) as compared to cigarettes, or  
vice versa.  
4
5
6
. Information on smoke constituents of a particular brand or a group of brands  
will not be given.  
. Some consideration will be given to Canadian comments as they relate to the  
smoking and health problem in the English-speaking world and elsewhere.  
. The attached Memorandum on Smoking and Health will form the common basis  
for comments at the present time.  
[
448] The Policy Statement was renewed in October 1977, although not in the exact  
form as in the original. Appearing to confirm the Plaintiffs' assertion that this was a  
secret agreement", the Companies specified that the agreement was binding on them  
"
2
36  
but it would not become part of the Voluntary Codes .  
[
449] Thus, it appears to be incontrovertible that, by adhering to the Policy Statement,  
these companies colluded among themselves in order to impede the public from learning  
of health-related information about smoking, a collusion that continued for many decades  
thereafter. They thereby jointly participated in a wrongful act that resulted in an injury,  
which is a criterion for solidary liability under article 1480 of the Civil Code.  
[
450]  
The preamble to the Policy Statement also provides a preview of the industry's  
mantra for the coming decades: studies and reports based on statistical data do not  
provide proof of any cause-and-effect relationship between smoking and disease - only  
clinical or laboratory studies can credibly furnish such proof. In fact, even when the  
2
37  
CTMC began to admit that smoking "caused certain health risks" in the late 1980s , it and  
the Companies continued to sow doubt by insisting that science had never identified the  
physiological link between smoking and disease.  
235  
236  
237  
Exhibit 154B-2M.  
Exhibit 1557, at page 12.  
Testimony of William Neville: transcript of June 6, 2012, at page 45.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 104  
II.F.2  
THE ROLE OF THE CTMC  
[
451]  
The Ad Hoc Committee appears to have been created at a meeting of the  
Canadian tobacco industry held at the Royal Montreal Golf Club in August of 1963. The  
purpose of the meeting was to prepare the industry's representations to the conference  
on smoking and health convened by Health and Welfare Canada for November of that  
year: the LaMarsh Conference.  
[
452]  
The US public relations firm, Hill & Knowlton, attended and counselled the  
Companies, as it had already been doing for years in the United States. In fact, the same  
representative, Carl Thompson, also attended the now-infamous meeting at the Plaza  
Hotel in 1953 where the scientific-controversy strategy was created by the US tobacco  
2
38  
presidents .  
[
453] At the LaMarsh Conference, several executives of Canadian tobacco companies,  
mostly from ITL, presented the position of the Canadian tobacco industry on the question  
of the link between smoking and disease. As opposed to the Policy Statement, which was  
not announced in the media, in making these presentations the industry was publicly  
2
39  
acting with one voice .  
[
454] As appears from the press release issued by the Ad Hoc Committee on  
November 25, 1963 (Exhibit 551A), its spokesperson, John Keith, the president of ITL, toed  
the industry line and preached the scientific controversy and the lack of hard scientific  
proof of causation. Here is the summary of the committee's presentation, as reported in  
that press release:  
Any causal relationship of smoking to these diseases is a disputed and open  
question, according to the Industry which cited the findings of scores of medical  
scientist throughout the world. Among the points made were:  
-
Exaggerated charges against smoking are frequently repeated but remain  
unproved.  
-
-
-
-
Knowledge of lung cancer is scanty.  
Statistical studies on smoking and disease are of questionable validity.  
Many environmental factors affect lung cancer incidence and mortality.  
Chemical and biological experiments have completely failed to support an  
association between smoking and lung cancer.  
-
Examination of smokers' lungs after death from causes other than lung cancer  
usually reveals no evidence of pre-cancerous conditions.  
[
455]  
In light of the Companies' numerous objections as to the relevance of the  
situations in the US and UK, it is ironic to note that both the trade associations and the  
Companies regularly sought out the assistance and expertise of US and British tobacco  
industry representatives and consultants in preparing the Canadian industry's position,  
inter alia, for presentation to government inquiries. A good example of this is seen in a  
1
964 memo by Leo Laporte of ITL:  
2
38  
39  
Transcript of November 28, 2012, Professor Proctor, at pages 30 and following.  
See Exhibit 551C, at pdf 2.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 105  
In the preparation of the pertinent scientific information, we will undoubtedly use  
the services of Carl Thompson of Hill & Knowlton, Inc., New York. H & K were  
largely responsible for the preparation of our brief on scientific perspectives  
presented on behalf of the Canadian Tobacco Industry to the Conference on  
Smoking and Health of the Department of National Health and Welfare in 1963.  
We will also seek whatever information and guidance we can obtain from the  
Council for Tobacco Research in New York, as well as from our friends in the U.S.  
2
40  
and, if necessary, the U.K.  
[
456]  
Some five years later, in front of the Isabelle Committee of the House of  
Commons, the Companies once again acted in unison through the Ad Hoc Committee,  
with regular assistance from US industry representatives. There the Ad Hoc Committee,  
this time through the mouthpiece of ITL's then president, Paul Paré, continued the same  
message that the industry had been voicing for several years, as seen in a press release  
issued the day of Paré's testimony:  
In a fully-documented brief to the Standing Parliamentary Committee on Health,  
Welfare and Social Affairs, the Industry made these points:  
1
2
- There is no scientific proof that smoking causes human disease;  
- Statistics selected to support anti-smoking health charges are subject to many  
criticisms and, in any case, cannot show a causal relationship.  
- Numerous other factors, including environmental and occupational exposures,  
are suspect and being studied in relation to diseases allegedly linked with smoking;  
"Significant beneficial effects of smoking," as recognized by the US Surgeon  
General's report, are usually overlooked and should be given consideration.  
- Measures being proposed for control of tobacco and its advertising and  
marketing are not warranted, would have serious adverse effects, and would create  
3
4
5
2
41  
dangerous precedents for the Canadian economy and public.  
[
457]  
Some of these types of statements, carefully worded as they are, are technically  
true when taken on a point-by-point basis. For example, it is accurate to say that other  
factors are suspected as causes of certain smoking-associated diseases and that science  
had not, and still has not, explained the specific causal mechanism between smoking and  
disease. On the other hand, some of them are only partly true or, on the whole, patently  
false.  
[
458]  
It is the overall look and feel of the message, however, that most violates the  
Companies' obligation to inform consumers of the true nature of their products. By  
attempting to lull the public into a sense of non-urgency about the health risks, this type  
of presentation, for there were many others, is both misleading and dangerous to  
people's well-being.  
2
40  
41  
Exhibit 1472, at pdf 1-2; see also Exhibits 544D, 544E, 603A, 745 and 1336 at pdf 2. It is also  
revealing that the CTMC often circulated, cited and relied on publications of the Tobacco Institute, the  
US tobacco industry's trade association. See, for example, Exhibits 486, 964C and 475A.  
Exhibit 747, at pdf 1-2.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 106  
[
459]  
Strong evidence existed at the time to support a causal link between cigarettes  
and disease and it was irresponsible for the Canadian tobacco industry to attempt to  
disguise that Sword of Damocles. By working together to this end, the Companies  
conspired to impede the public from learning of the inherent dangers of smoking and  
thereby committed a fault, a fault separate and apart from and more serious than - that  
of failing to inform.  
[
460]  
As for the Isabelle Committee, in spite of the industry's polished representations,  
it issued a report (Exhibit 40347.11) advocating recommendations that read like a list of the  
Companies' worst nightmares, at least for the time. Yet Dr. Isabelle and the other  
members did nothing much more than consider evidence easily available to anyone  
wishing to consider the question. In applying that evidence, their common sense  
approach to the risks of smoking - and the conclusions to which this so obviously led -  
defy rebuttal even over forty years later:  
However, it is perhaps best to consider the relationship between cigarette smoking  
and disease in its simplest terms - the fact that cigarette smokers have an  
increased overall death rate. This observation, made in various studies in different  
parts of the world, depends only on counting deaths, is completely independent of  
diagnosis and, thereby, any argument about improved diagnostic skills and errors  
or changes in reporting and classification of deaths between various places and  
times. It is only necessary to compare the numbers of deaths among smokers and  
2
42  
non-smokers.  
[…]  
These findings would appear to be sufficient, from a public health viewpoint, to  
decide that cigarette smoking is a serious hazard to health and should be actively  
discouraged. They are, nevertheless, buttressed by the fact that the increased  
death rates of cigarette smokers are largely due to diseases of the respiratory and  
circulatory systems which are the systems that are intimately exposed to cigarette  
smoke or its components. Also, death rates from lung cancer, chronic bronchitis  
and emphysema and coronary heart disease increase with the number of cigarettes  
smoked and decrease when smoking is discontinued, thus indicating a dose-  
2
43  
response relationship .  
[
461]  
One cannot but be amazed that the truly brilliant minds running the Companies  
at the time were apparently unable, even when grouping their wisdom and intelligence  
together within the CTMC, to work out such a straightforward syllogism. In fact, it mocks  
reason to think that they did not.  
[
462]  
Nevertheless, the publication of that report in December 1969 renewed and  
refined the message of the LaMarsh Conference of some six years earlier. In addition, it  
contained pages of recommendations and proposed legislation to assist in moving  
towards, if not a solution, then at least a lessening of the problem that was causing the  
sickness and death of thousands of Canadians every year.  
2
42  
43  
Exhibit 40347.11, at pdf 22.  
Ibidem, at pdf 25.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 107  
2
44  
[
463]  
The reaction of the Canadian tobacco industry, through the CTMC , was to  
continue its efforts not only to hide the truth from the public but, as well, to delay and  
water down to the maximum extent possible the measures that Canada wished to  
implement to warn consumers of the dangers of smoking. The Plaintiffs' Notes cite the  
following example of Canada's frustration with the industry's attitude some ten years after  
the Isabelle Report:  
1
171. Another two years hence, in November of 1979, the deputy minister in turn  
informed the Minister that their "experience with CTMC is that its members do no  
more than they have to, to carry out voluntary compliance" and that for the  
department the "essential question is whether to continue with the present  
frustratingly slow and only marginally effective slow process of negotiation and  
voluntary compliance with the CTMC or whether to take a more aggressive stance  
2
45  
and introduce legislation".  
[
464]  
In a January 1975 memo discussing a research proposal from an outside  
scientist to the CTMC Technical Committee, Mr. Crawford of RJRM states: "I stressed that  
we are following the same attitude here as in the U.S. - namely that the link between smoking  
and lung cancer has not been proven" . This shows not only that the Companies, through  
the CTMC, were still sticking to their position at the time, but also that they were  
marching in step with the US industry's strategy.  
2
46  
[
465]  
The CTMC also spearheaded the industry's rearguard campaign on the question  
of addiction. The keystone document on that issue was the 1988 Surgeon General report  
entitled "Nicotine Addiction". The Companies knew that this US document would receive  
broad publicity in Canada and that they had to deal with it.  
[
466]  
Rather than embracing its findings, the industry, centralizing its attack through  
the CTMC, chose to make every effort to undermine its impact. The May 16, 1988 memo  
to member companies capsulizing the CTMC's media strategy with respect to the report  
(
Exhibit 487) merits citation in full:  
It has been agreed that the CTMC (either Neville or LaRiviere) will handle any  
media queries on the S-G' s Report on Nicotine Addiction.  
The comments fall into three broad categories:  
1- The report flies in the face of common sense -  
-
Thousands of Canadians and millions of people all over the world stop smoking  
each year without assistance from the medical community.  
How can you describe someone who lights up a cigarette only after dinner as  
an "addict"?  
-
2
44  
The CTMC was formally incorporated by federal Letters Patent only in 1982 as the industry's trade  
association (Exhibit 433I), but an unincorporated version had replaced the Ad Hoc Committee as of  
around 1971. As with most trade associations, its mandate was to coordinate the Companies' activities  
on industry-wide issues and to share the work and the cost thereof. It did not deal in matters related  
to the business competition among the Companies.  
Citing Exhibit 21258 at pdf 2-3.  
Exhibit 603A.  
245  
246  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 108  
-
The word addiction has been overextended in the non-scientific world: some  
people are "addicted" to soap operas, to chocolate and to quote Saturday's  
Montreal Gazette, "to love".  
2
- The S-G's Report is another example of how the smoking issue has been  
politicized. This is another transparent attempt to make smoking socially  
unacceptable by warming up some old chestnuts. We don't think the S-G is  
adding to his credibility by trading on the public confusion between words like  
"habit" and "dependence" and "addiction".·  
3
- The S-G's Report also trivializes the very serious illegal drug problem in North  
America. It is (ir)responsible to suggest that to use tobacco is the same as to  
use Crack? (sic)  
[
467]  
This posture was continued in the CTMC's reaction to the passage of the  
Tobacco Products Control Act later in 1988. In a letter to Health Canada in August, it  
vigorously opposed adding a pack warning concerning addiction, stating that "(c)alling  
cigarettes 'addictive' trivializes the serious drug problems faced by our society, but more  
2
47  
importantly, the term 'addiction' lacks precise medical or scientific meaning" .  
468] In August 1989, the Royal Society of Canada issued its report mandated by  
Health Canada entitled: "Tobacco, Nicotine, and Addiction".  
[
2
48  
The Smokers' Freedom  
Society had commissioned Dr. Dollard Cormier, professor emeritus and Head of the  
Research Laboratory on Alcohol and Drug Abuse at the Université de Montréal, to write a  
2
49  
critique of the report.  
[
469] The SFS was a close ally, the Plaintiffs would say a puppet, of the tobacco  
industry and the CTMC circulated Professor Cormier's report widely, especially to  
members of the Canadian government and the opposition. This critique served as a  
foundation for the CTMC's aggressive campaign against adding a Warning about tobacco  
dependence. Its approach is reflected in an April 1990 letter from the CTMC president to  
Health Canada:  
Suffice it to say here that we regard the Royal Society report as a political  
document, not a credible scientific review, and we look upon any attempt to brand  
six million Canadians who choose to smoke as 'addicts' as insulting and  
irresponsible.  
While we do not and would not support any health message on this subject, we  
would note that the proposed message on addiction misstates and exaggerates  
2
50  
even the Royal Society panel conclusion […] .  
[
470]  
Concerning the issue of whether or not to attribute the Warnings to Health  
Canada, the CTMC's attitude on behalf of the Companies is summarized in its 1986 letter  
to Minister Epp:  
247  
248  
249  
250  
Exhibit 694 at pdf 10.  
Exhibit 212.  
Exhibit 9A.  
Exhibit 845 at pdf 6. See also Exhibit 841-2M, a 1986 letter from the CTMC to Minister Epp, at page 5.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 109  
More specifically, we do not agree that your proposed health warnings are  
scientifically correct" as stated in Appendix I to your letter of October 9, 1986.  
"
Such a proposal not only amounts to asking us to condemn our own product, but  
also would require us to accept responsibility for statements the accuracy of which  
we simply do not accept. Any admission, express or implied, that the tobacco  
manufacturers condone the health warnings would be inconsistent with our  
2
51  
position.  
[
471]  
On the subject of sponsoring research, the Plaintiffs criticize the CTMC for  
funding scientific "outliers" who dared question the long-accepted position that smoking  
caused disease and dependence. What is wrong with that? Some of the greatest  
discoveries in science have come from people who were considered "outliers" and  
"crackpots" because of their willingness to challenge the scientific establishment. That is  
not, in itself, a fault.  
[
472] Nor do we see it necessarily as a fault for a company not to fund research to  
further and refine current scientific understanding of a question. That is its prerogative.  
On the other hand, depending on the circumstances, a line can be crossed that turns such  
a practice into a fault.  
[
473]  
The circumstances here, according to the Plaintiffs, is that the Companies were  
publicly calling for additional objective research and yet were funding research that was  
anything but objective. The Court is uncomfortable in accepting such a proposition  
without a comprehensive analysis of all the research funded by the Companies, an  
exercise that goes beyond our capabilities and for which no expert's report was filed.  
[
474]  
As a result, we do not see Company or CTMC-sponsored research as playing a  
critical role in a finding of fault in the present affair. Where fault can be found, however,  
is in the failure or, worse, the cynical refusal to take account of contemporaneous,  
accepted scientific knowledge about the dangers of the Companies' products and to  
inform consumers accordingly.  
[
475] On the basis of the preceding and, in particular, the clear and uncontested role  
of the CTMC in advancing the Companies' unanimous positions trivializing or denying the  
2
52  
risks and dangers of smoking , we hold that the Companies indeed did conspire to  
maintain a common front in order to impede users of their products from learning of the  
inherent dangers of such use. A solidary condemnation in compensatory damages is  
appropriate.  
II.G. DID ITL INTENTIONALLY INTERFERE WITH THE RIGHT TO LIFE, PERSONAL SECURITY  
AND INVIOLABILITY OF THE CLASS MEMBERS?  
[
4
476] This Common Question mirrors the language of the second paragraph of section  
9 of the Quebec Charter and is a call for an award of punitive damages under that  
statute. This, however, does not cover the Plaintiffs' full argument for punitive damages,  
since they claim them also under the Consumer Protection Act.  
2
51  
52  
Exhibit 841-2M, at page 5.  
We are not unaware of RBH's withdrawal from the CTMC for a short time during the Class Period but  
2
consider that immaterial for these purposes.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 110  
[
477]  
Although the CPA portion of their actions is not technically part of Common  
Question G, it makes sense to examine all phases of the punitive damages issue at the  
same time. We shall, therefore, analyze the claim under the CPA in the present chapter.  
[
478]  
In order to do that under both statutes, it is first necessary to determine if the  
Companies would be liable for compensatory damages under them. It is therefore logical  
within the present analysis of punitive damages to consider that question also.  
II.G.1 LIABILITY FOR DAMAGES UNDER THE QUEBEC CHARTER  
[
479] This Common Question is based on sections 1 and 49 of the Quebec Charter.  
They read:  
1
4
. Every human being has a right to life, and to personal security, inviolability and  
freedom.  
9. Any unlawful interference with any right or freedom recognized by this Charter  
entitles the victim to obtain the cessation of such interference and compensation  
for the moral or material prejudice resulting therefrom.  
In case of unlawful and intentional interference (with a right or freedom  
recognized by the Charter), the tribunal may, in addition, condemn the person  
guilty of it to punitive damages.  
[
480]  
In this context, the Quebec Charter does not target the intentionality of  
defendant's conduct so much as the intentionality of the consequences of that conduct.  
The defendant must be shown to have intended that his acts result in a violation of one of  
plaintiff's Quebec Charter rights. As the Supreme Court stated in the Hôpital St-Ferdinand  
decision:  
Consequently, there will be unlawful and intentional interference within the meaning  
of the second paragraph of s. 49 of the Charter when the person who commits the  
unlawful interference has a state of mind that implies a desire or intent to cause the  
consequences of his or her wrongful conduct, or when that person acts with full  
knowledge of the immediate and natural or at least extremely probable  
2
53  
consequences that his or her conduct will cause.  
[
481]  
Thus, this question must be examined in two phases: Did the Companies'  
actions constitute an unlawful interference with the right to life, security and integrity of  
the Members and, if so, was that interference intentional? A positive response to the first  
opens the door to compensatory damages whether or not intentionality is proven.  
[
482]  
To start, the Court held above that the Companies manufactured, marketed and  
sold a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of the Members. As noted,  
that is not, in itself, a fault or, by extension, an unlawful interference. That would depend  
both on the information in the users' possession about the dangers inherent to smoking  
and on the efforts of the Companies to warn their customers about the risk of the  
Diseases or of dependence, which would include efforts to "disinform" them.  
253  
Le syndicat national des employés de l'Hôpital St-Ferdinand et al. v. le Curateur public du Québec et al.,  
EYB 1996-29281 (S.C.C.), at paragraph 121. See also paragraphs 117-118.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 111  
[
483]  
We have held that the Companies failed under both tests, and this, for much of  
the Class Period. With respect to the Blais Class, we held that the Companies fault in  
failing to warn about the safety defects in their products ceased as of January 1, 1980,  
but that their general fault under article 1457 continued throughout the Class Period. In  
Létourneau, the fault for safety defects ceased to have effect as of March 1, 1996, while  
the general fault also continued for the duration of the Class Period.  
[
484]  
Given the consequences of these faults on smokers' health and well-being, this  
constitutes an unlawful interference with the right to life, security and integrity of the  
Members over the time that they lasted. Compensatory damages are therefore warranted  
under the Quebec Charter.  
[
485]  
On the second question, we found that the Companies not only knowingly  
withheld critical information from their customers, but also lulled them into a sense of  
non-urgency about the dangers. That unacceptable behaviour does not necessarily mean  
that they malevolently desired that their customers fall victim to the Diseases or to  
tobacco dependence. They were undoubtedly just trying to maximize profits. In fact, the  
Companies, especially ITL, were spending significant sums trying to develop a cigarette  
that was less harmful to their customers.  
[
486]  
Pending that Eureka moment, however, they remained silent about the dangers  
to which they knew they were exposing the public yet voluble about the scientific  
uncertainty of any such dangers. In doing so, each of them acted "with full knowledge of  
the immediate and natural or at least extremely probable consequences that (its) conduct will  
2
54  
That constitutes intentionality for the purposes of section 49 of the Quebec  
Common Question G is therefore answered in the affirmative. Punitive damages  
cause".  
Charter.  
[
487]  
are warranted under the Quebec Charter.  
[
488] We look in detail at the criteria for assessing punitive damages in Chapter IX of  
the present judgment. At that time we also consider the fact that the Quebec Charter  
was not in force during the entire Class Period, having come into force only on June 28,  
1
976.  
II.G.2  
LIABILITY FOR DAMAGES UNDER THE CONSUMER PROTECTION ACT  
[
489]  
Section 272, in fine, of the CPA creates the possibility for an award of  
2
55  
extracontractual and punitive damages . The full provision reads:  
2
72. If the merchant or the manufacturer 272. Si le commerçant ou le fabricant manque  
fails to fulfil an obligation imposed on him by à une obligation que lui impose la présente loi,  
this Act, by the regulations or by a voluntary un règlement ou un engagement volontaire  
undertaking made under section 314 or souscrit en vertu de l'article 314 ou dont  
whose application has been extended by an l'application a été étendue par un décret pris  
order under section 315.1, the consumer may en vertu de l'article 315.1, le consommateur,  
demand, as the case may be, subject to the sous réserve des autres recours prévus par la  
2
54  
55  
Ibidem.  
2
The Consumer Protection Act was first enacted in 1971, at which time it did not include the provisions  
on which Plaintiffs rely: articles 215-253 and 272. Those came into force on April 30, 1980.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 112  
other recourses provided by this Act,  
présente loi, peut demander, selon le cas:  
(a) the specific performance of the  
obligation;  
(a) l'exécution de l'obligation;  
(
b) the authorization to execute it at  
the merchant’s or manufacturer’s  
expense;  
(b) l'autorisation de la faire exécuter aux  
frais du commerçant ou du  
fabricant;  
(c) that his obligations be reduced;  
(d) that the contract be rescinded;  
(e) that the contract be set aside; or  
(f) that the contract be annulled.  
(c) la réduction de son obligation;  
(d) la résiliation du contrat;  
(e) la résolution du contrat; ou  
(f) la nullité du contrat,  
without prejudice to his claim in damages, in sans préjudice de sa demande en dommages-  
all cases. He may also claim punitive intérêts dans tous les cas. Il peut également  
damages.  
demander des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
490]  
In claiming those damages, the Plaintiffs allege that the Companies contravened  
three provisions of the CPA:  
failing to mention an important fact in any representation made to a  
consumer, in contravention of section 228;  
making false or misleading representations to a consumer, in contravention  
of section 219; and  
ascribing certain special advantages to cigarettes, in contravention of section  
2
20(a).  
As a preliminary question, there are five conditions to meet in order for the CPA  
to apply. They are:  
a. A contract must be entered into;  
[
491]  
b. One of the parties to the contract must be a "consumer";  
c. One of the parties must be a "merchant";  
d. The "merchant" must be acting in the course of his or her business; and  
2
56  
e. The contract must be for goods or services.  
[
492]  
Although in these files the "merchants" involved in the contracts with the  
Members are not the Companies, that is not an obstacle. The Supreme Court cast that  
argument aside in Time when it stated that  
To be clear, this means that a consumer must have entered into a contractual  
relationship with a merchant or a manufacturer to be able to exercise the recourse  
provided for in s. 272 C.P.A. against the person who engaged in the prohibited  
2
57  
practice.  
(the Court's emphasis)  
2
56  
57  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 104, citing Claude MASSE, Loi sur la protection du  
consommateur : analyse et commentaires, (Cowansville : Les Éditions Yvon Blais Inc., 1999) at page  
72.  
2
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 107.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 113  
[
493]  
Thus, the initial hurdle to a claim damages under the CPA is vaulted. The  
Companies, however, see several others.  
II.G.2.a  
THE IRREBUTTABLE PRESUMPTION OF PREJUDICE  
[
494]  
In Time, the Supreme Court supports the existence of an absolute or  
irrebuttable presumption of prejudice under section 272 once four threshold conditions  
are met. In the Plaintiffs' view, those conditions are met here and the Companies are  
without defence to a claim for compensatory damages.  
[
495]  
The four conditions are:  
a. that the merchant or manufacturer failed to fulfil one of the obligations  
imposed by Title II of the Act;  
b. that the consumer saw the representation that constituted a prohibited  
practice;  
c. that the consumer’s seeing that representation resulted in the formation,  
amendment or performance of a consumer contract, and  
d. that a sufficient nexus existed between the content of the representation  
and the goods or services covered by the contract, meaning that that the  
prohibited practice must be one that was capable of influencing a  
consumer’s behaviour with respect to the formation, amendment or  
2
58  
performance of the contract.  
[
496]  
These conditions represent the cornerstones of an action in damages under the  
CPA. One might wonder as to what more is needed once they are met; in other words, of  
what use is a presumption of prejudice once these four elements are proven? The  
Supreme Court had this to say on the subject:  
259  
[
123] We greatly prefer the position taken by Fish J.A. in Turgeon , namely that  
a prohibited practice does not create a presumption that a merchant has  
committed fraud but in itself constitutes fraud within the meaning of art.  
1
401 C.C.Q. (para. 48). […] In our opinion, the use of a prohibited practice  
can give rise to an absolute presumption of prejudice. As a result, a  
consumer does not have to prove fraud and its consequences on the basis  
of the ordinary rules of the civil law for the contractual remedies provided  
for in s. 272 C.P.A. to be available. As well, a merchant or manufacturer  
who is sued cannot raise a defence based on "fraud that has been  
2
60  
uncovered and is not prejudicial".  
It thus appears that the only practical effect of this presumption is to ease the  
consumer's burden of proof concerning fraud: "the consumer does not have to prove that the  
(Emphasis in the original)  
[
497]  
2
61  
merchant intended to mislead, as would be required in a civil law fraud case."  
258  
259  
260  
261  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 124.  
Turgeon v. Germain Pelletier Ltée, [2001] R.J.Q. 291 (QCCA), ("Turgeon") at paragraph 48.  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 123.  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 128.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 114  
[
498]  
The Companies contest the establishment of an irrebuttable presumption of any  
use to the Plaintiffs here. They argue that such a presumption can apply only with  
respect to the contractual remedies set out in sub-sections "a" through "f" of section 272,  
and not to a claim in damages and punitive damages mentioned in the final paragraph of  
the section. In its Notes, RBH explains as follows:  
1
255. Under the CPA, a plaintiff must prove fault, causation, and prejudice in  
order to succeed on a claim. As discussed earlier in Section I.C.2., at paras. 207-  
09, proving the four elements set forth in Richard v. Time Inc. leads to a  
2
presumption of prejudice sufficient to support an award of the contractual  
remedies provided in CPA Section 272(a) - (f). But those are not the remedies  
sought here. To recover compensatory damages, Plaintiffs must prove that their  
injuries were the result of the CPA violation, and to recover punitive damages,  
Plaintiffs must also prove some need for deterrence.  
[
499]  
The Supreme Court's language in Time appears at first sight to support RBH's  
contention limiting the effect of the presumption to the contractual remedies enumerated.  
For example, in paragraph 123 the court specifies "the contractual remedies provided for in  
s. 272 C.P.A.", and in the last sentence of paragraph 124 one reads: "This presumption thus  
enables the consumer to demand, in the manner described above, one of the contractual  
remedies provided for in s. 272 C.P.A." So be it, but, to the extent that such a presumption  
has any relevance to these cases, it is not obvious why such a restriction should exist.  
[
500]  
Where a presumption of prejudice is established, why should its benefit to the  
consumer be limited to only some of the sanctions mentioned in article 272? This seems  
to go against "the spirit of the Act", something the Supreme Court is clearly desirous of  
2
62  
preserving and advancing . We see no justification for excluding extracontractual  
remedies from the ambit of the presumption, not to mention contractual remedies other  
than those enumerated in subsections "a" through "f", should any exist.  
[
501]  
Time is a case between the two contracting parties and, in it, the Supreme Court  
decided only what needed to be decided. In doing so, it did not rule out a broad  
application of the presumption.  
[
502]  
In fact, such a broad application is supported in several places in the decision.  
In paragraph 113, admittedly after it has spoken of a consumer obtaining "one of the  
contractual remedies provided for in s. 272 CPA", the Supreme Court goes on to cite the  
2
63  
Quebec Court of Appeal in Beauchamp to the effect that "(t)he legislature has adopted an  
absolute presumption that a failure by the merchant or manufacturer to fulfil any of these  
obligations causes prejudice to the consumer, and it has provided the consumer with the range of  
recourses set out in s. 272".  
[
503]  
There is also its statement at the end of paragraph 123 in Time that "The severity  
of the sanctions provided for in s. 272 C.P.A. is not variable: the irrebuttable presumption of  
prejudice can apply to all violations of the obligations imposed by the Act." As we have noted  
above, the obligations imposed by the Act include extracontractual ones, for example,  
where the merchant is not the person who engaged in the prohibited practice.  
2
62  
63  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 123.  
Beauchamp v. Relais Toyota inc., [1995] R.J.Q. 741 (C.A.), at page 744.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 115  
[
[
504]  
This tendency is carried through in paragraph 128 of Time:  
According to the interpretation proposed by Fish J.A. in Turgeon, a consumer to  
whom the irrebuttable presumption of prejudice applies has also succeeded in  
proving the fault of the merchant or manufacturer for the purposes of s. 272 C.P.A.  
The court can thus award the consumer damages to compensate for any prejudice  
resulting from that extracontractual fault.  
505]  
As for punitive damages, they would seem, again at first sight, to be excluded,  
given that the presumption is one of prejudice, and prejudice is not directly relevant to  
this type of damages. That, however, is misleading. As noted, the presumption's true  
effect is with respect to the merchant's fraudulent intentions: "the consumer does not have  
2
64  
to prove that the merchant intended to mislead, as would be required in a civil law fraud case. "  
506] We noted earlier that section 49 of the Quebec Charter targets the intentionality  
of the consequences of faulty conduct and not of the conduct itself. We also noted that  
[
"
intention" in that context refers to "a state of mind that implies a desire or intent to cause the  
265  
To the extent that an analogy can be made  
consequences of his or her wrongful conduct".  
between the two statures, a merchant's intention to mislead a consumer, i.e., to commit a  
fraud, meets that test. The irrebuttable presumption thus touches on issues relevant to  
punitive damages and can assist the consumer in a claim for those.  
[
507]  
Consequently, to the extent that it is necessary to decide this case, the Court  
holds that the irrebuttable presumption of prejudice, where it applies, assists with respect  
to all the types of damages mentioned in section 272 of the CPA. In harmony with that,  
we shall model our analysis of the alleged violations under the CPA around the four-part  
test for establishing this presumption.  
[
508]  
Before turning to that analysis, we note that one of the Companies' principal  
arguments against the award of any sort of damages under the CPA is that the Members  
lack sufficient interest. ITL puts it this way in its Notes:  
1
34. ITL submits that the requirement to demonstrate “legal interest” is an  
insurmountable hurdle for Plaintiffs to overcome in relation to the positive  
representations or advertisements that are alleged to be at issue in these  
proceedings. Plaintiffs simply assert that the legal interest requirement is satisfied  
because “the class members have all purchased cigarettes”. And yet they make no  
attempt whatsoever to demonstrate that there is any temporal connection,  
however loose, between the purchase of cigarettes by particular class members  
and the existence of any misleading representation in the market at any particular  
time. In fact, there is no evidence at all that any class member read or saw any  
particular representations.  
[
509]  
Since the structure of the analysis we conduct below of the alleged  
contraventions, based on the four conditions precedent to the irrebuttable presumption,  
considers the Companies' concerns over the Members' interest, no more need be said  
about that at this point.  
2
64  
65  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 128.  
Le syndicat national des employés de l'Hôpital St-Ferdinand et al. v. le Curateur public du Québec et al.,  
2
EYB 1996-29281 (S.C.C.), at paragraph 121  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 116  
II.G.2.b  
THE ALLEGED CONTRAVENTION UNDER SECTION 228 CPA  
[
[
510]  
Section 228 reads as follows:  
28. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may fail to mention an important  
fact in any representation made to a consumer.  
2
511]  
The Plaintiffs sum up their position on this allegation in their Notes, which  
specifies that this argument applies to both Classes:  
1
53. The evidence further reveals that the Defendants never voluntarily provided  
any information on the dangers inherent in the use of their products because they  
had adopted a joint strategy to deny these important facts. This systematic,  
intentional omission violates article 228 CPA.  
As a systematic failure to  
communicate, this violation reaches every member in both classes and extends in  
time from the entry into force of the CPA until the class period ends.  
[
512]  
In sections II.D.5 and 6 of the present judgment, we hold that the Companies  
were indeed guilty of withholding critical health-related information about cigarettes from  
2
66  
the public, i.e., important facts. Since a "representation" includes an omission , the  
Companies failed to fulfil the obligation imposed on them by section 228 of Title II of the  
CPA. We also hold that their failure to warn lasted throughout the Class Period, including  
some twenty years while the relevant portions of the CPA were in force.  
[
513]  
On the question of whether the Members saw the representations, the  
Companies insist that the Plaintiffs must prove that every member of both classes saw  
them. Whether or not that is true, an omission to inform must be approached from a  
different angle, since, by definition, no one can see something that is not there. Every  
member of society was thus subjected to the omission to mention these important facts.  
Hence, the condition is met, even according to the Companies' standard.  
[
514]  
The question of whether the Members' "seeing" the representation resulted in  
the formation of the contract to purchase cigarettes is similar to the one examined in  
sections VI.E and F of the present judgment in the context of causation. There we hold,  
based on a presumption of fact, that the Companies' faults were one of the factors that  
caused the Members to smoke and that this presumption was not rebutted by the  
Companies. A similar presumption and rebuttal process apply here.  
[
515]  
Based on the reasoning in the above-mentioned sections, the Court accepts as a  
presumption of fact that the absence of full information about the risks and dangers of  
smoking was sufficiently important to consumers that it resulted in their purchasing  
cigarettes. Since there is no proof to the contrary, the third condition is met.  
[
516]  
The final condition is also met. The Companies' omission to pass on such  
critical, life-changing information about the dangers of smoking was incontestably capable  
of influencing a consumer's behaviour with respect to the decision to purchase cigarettes.  
It need not be shown that no one would have smoked had the Companies been  
266  
Section 216 of the CPA: "For the purposes of this title, representation includes an affirmation, a  
behaviour or an omission".  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 117  
forthcoming. It suffices to find that proper knowledge was capable of influencing a  
person's decision to begin or continue to smoke. How could that not be the case?  
[
517]  
Consequently, there is a contravention of section 228 CPA here and the  
Members may claim moral and punitive damages pursuant to section 272 CPA, subject to  
the other holdings in the present judgment.  
II.G.2.c  
THE ALLEGED CONTRAVENTION UNDER SECTION 219 CPA  
[
[
518]  
519]  
Section 219 reads as follows:  
19. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may, by any means whatever, make  
false or misleading representations to a consumer.  
2
Section 218 is also relevant for these purposes. It reads:  
2
18. To determine whether or not a representation constitutes a prohibited  
practice, the general impression it gives, and, as the case may be, the literal  
meaning of the terms used therein must be taken into account.  
[
520]  
With respect to the general impression mentioned there, it is "the impression of a  
2
67  
commercial representation on a credulous and inexperienced consumer".  
[
521] The Plaintiffs argue at paragraph 154 of their Notes that "Throughout the class  
period, (the Companies) contrived and executed an elaborate strategy that used affirmations,  
behaviour, and omissions to deny the true nature of their toxic, useless product or mislead  
consumers about these important facts". In paragraph 155, they add:  
1
55. Throughout the class period, the Defendants not only failed to inform  
consumers but also used every form of public interaction available to them to deny  
the harms and extent of risk associated with cigarette consumption. In the rare  
circumstances where they acknowledged that cigarettes could be dangerous or  
harmful, the Defendants trivialized those harms and the intensity of the risk. They  
further falsely represented cigarettes as providing smokers with benefits when they  
knew that were selling a pharmacological trap.  
[
522]  
For reasons that are not clear, the Plaintiffs do not focus on marketing activities  
under this section of the CPA, reserving that for their arguments under section 220(a). In  
our view, that discussion should occur in the present section, and we shall proceed  
accordingly.  
[
523]  
the Class Period when this provision was in force was to advertise their products between  
980 and 1988, as well as between 1995 and 1998, and to print Warnings on the  
The extent of the Companies' representations to consumers during the part of  
1
packages. This was the period of their Policy of Silence, so they were making no direct  
comments about smoking and health.  
[
524]  
In section II.E.6 of the present judgment, we found no fault on the Companies'  
part with respect to conveying false information about the characteristics of their  
products. That is relevant to this question but, in light of sections 216 and 218, it is not  
conclusive. A different test is called for under the CPA.  
267  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 70.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 118  
[
525]  
In similar fashion, our rulings in section II.B.1 that the Companies' faults with  
respect to the obligation to inform about safety defects ceased as of January 1980 for the  
Blais File and March 1996 for the Létourneau File is not relevant to the CPA-based claims.  
Under the CPA, the consumer's knowledge of faulty representations does not exculpate  
the merchant.  
[
526] As stated in Turgeon, the CPA is "a statute of public order whose purpose is to  
268  
restore the contractual [balance] between merchants and their customers".  
sanction unacceptable behaviour on the part of merchants, regardless of the effect on the  
Its method is to  
2
69  
consumer . Hence, the defence of consumer knowledge open to a manufacturer under  
article 1473 of the Civil Code is not available.  
[
527]  
Even though the Companies' ads did not convey false information, since they  
conveyed essentially no information, under the CPA the question is whether their  
representations would have given a false or misleading impression to a credulous and  
inexperienced consumer. For that, it would not be necessary for them to go so far as to  
say that smoking was a good thing. The test is whether the general impression is true to  
2
70  
reality . It would be enough if they suggested that it was not harmful to health.  
528] ITL and RBH plead a lack of proof, coupled with a complaint about overly  
general allegations and lack of interest. JTM argues in its Notes as follows:  
15. As will be demonstrated below, there is nothing misleading or inappropriate  
[
2
with lifestyle advertising. The methods used by JTIM for its marketing were  
legitimate and similar to those used by other companies in other areas. JTIM’s  
advertisements did not make any implicit or explicit health claims, and there is no  
evidence whatsoever that any class member was misled by any of JTIM’s  
advertisements.  
[
529]  
JTM cites a 2010 Court of Appeal decision dealing with the purchase of a motor  
home that supports the position that banal generalities in advertising do not constitute  
2
71  
false or misleading representations.  
relevant here.  
Although not directly on point, that reasoning is  
[
530]  
The Companies' argument about overly general allegations is well founded. The  
Plaintiffs point to few if any specific incidents in support of their argument. Their  
reference to paragraph 18.12 of Professor Pollay's report does them little good. We have  
already concluded that it is unconvincing on this question.  
[
531] The Plaintiffs accuse the Companies of using "labelling and lifestyle advertising to  
create a 'friendly familiarity' with (the Companies') product in order to falsely convince consumers  
2
72  
that cigarette smoking was consistent with a healthy, successful lifestyle" , without explaining  
2
2
2
68  
69  
70  
Op. cit., Turgeon, Note 259, at paragraph 36.  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 50.  
In Time, the Supreme Court calls for a two-step analysis for questionable representations: describe the  
general impression on a credulous and inexperienced consumer and then determine whether that  
general impression is true to reality: Op. cit., Note 20, at paragraph 78.  
Martin v. Pierre St-Cyr auto caravans ltée, EYB 2010-1706, at paragraphs 24 and 25.  
Plaintiffs' Notes at paragraph 157.  
2
71  
72  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 119  
how they see that process working. In the absence of further explanation, the Court does  
not see the evidence as supporting this general statement.  
[
532]  
All this seemingly leads to a conclusion that the Companies did not violate  
section 219. The problem is that none of it looks directly at the evidence in the record,  
i.e., the typical ads used by the Companies since 1980. It is by viewing them  through  
the eyes of a credulous and inexperienced consumer  that the Court can assess whether  
there is a contravention of this provision.  
[
533]  
It should not be controversial to assert that every single cigarette ad since 1980  
for every single brand of the Companies' products attempted to portray those cigarettes  
in a favourable light. That does not necessarily mean that they all suggested that  
smoking was not harmful to health.  
[
534]  
A good example of a "neutral" ad is Exhibit 40480. It simply shows the  
packages of the three sub-brands of Macdonald Select cigarettes, with a short message  
aimed at "those who select their pleasures with care". There are other ads of this sort and  
none of them constitute violations of section 219 CPA. They, however, are the exception.  
[
535]  
As a general rule, the ads contain a theme and sub-message of elegance,  
adventure, independence, romance or sport. As well, they use attractive, healthy-looking  
models and healthy-looking environments, as seen in the following exhibits:  
Exhibit 1381.9  Macdonald Select ad of 1983 showing an elegantly-dressed  
couple apparently about to kiss;  
Exhibit 1040B Export A 1997 ad portraying extreme skiing  
Exhibit 1040C Export A 1997 ad portraying mountain biking  
Exhibit 1381.33 Belvedere 1988 ad showing young adults on a beach  
2
73  
Exhibit 152  two Player's Light 1979 ads portraying horseback riding and  
canoeing in the Rockies  
Exhibit 1532.4  Belvedere 1984 ad from CROC magazine showing a tanned  
couple on the beach  
Exhibit 243A Vantage 1980 ad from The Gazette, text only, explaining how  
Vantage delivers taste but "cuts down substantially on what you may not want"  
Exhibit 40436 two Export A 1980 ads showing loggers and truckers  
Exhibit 40479  two Export A 1982 ads showing a mountain lake and a man  
on top of a mountain  
Exhibit 573C Export A 1983 ad portraying a windsurfer  
Exhibit 771A Player's Light 1987 ad seeming to portray a windsurfer in  
Junior Hockey Magazine  
Exhibit 771B Export A 1985 ad in Junior Hockey Magazine portraying  
alpine skiing and Viscount 1985 vaunting it as the mildest cigarette  
273  
Although this ad is from 1979, we assume it carried over at least into the next year.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 120  
[
536]  
From the viewpoint of a "credulous and inexperienced" consumer, ads such as  
these would give the general impression that, at the very least, smoking is not harmful to  
health. In this manner, the Companies failed to fulfil one of the obligations imposed by  
Title II of the CPA.  
[
537]  
As for each and every Member of both Classes seeing the infringing  
representations, we dealt with this issue in an earlier section. The Companies admit that  
all Members would have seen newspaper and magazine articles warning of the dangers of  
smoking. Since the ads appeared, inter alia, in the same media, it is reasonable to  
conclude that all Members would have seen them, as well.  
[
538]  
We come to the third condition: that seeing the representation resulted in the  
In their proof, the Companies consistently  
Members' purchasing of cigarettes.  
emphasized that the purpose of their advertising was to win market share away from their  
competitors. To that end, they spent millions of dollars annually on marketing tools and  
advertising. Moreover, the Court saw the result of such marketing efforts, particularly  
through the success of ITL at the expense of MTI in the 1970s and 80s.  
[
539] This is sufficient proof to establish the probability that the Companies' ads  
induced consumers to buy their respective products. The third condition is met.  
[
540] The same evidence and reasoning shows that the final condition: that the  
prohibited practice was capable of influencing a consumer's behaviour with respect to the  
decision to purchase cigarettes, is also met.  
[
541]  
As a result, there is a contravention of section 219 CPA here. The Members may  
claim moral and punitive damages pursuant to section 272 CPA, subject to the other  
holdings in the present judgment.  
II.G.2.d  
THE ALLEGED CONTRAVENTION UNDER SECTION 220(a) CPA  
[
542]  
Section 220(a) reads as follows:  
20. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may, falsely, by any means  
whatever,  
a) ascribe certain special advantages to goods or services;  
Concerning this section, the Plaintiffs allege that the Companies' faults were in  
2
(
[
543]  
falsely ascribing a healthy, successful lifestyle to cigarette smoking and, especially, in  
marketing "light and mild" cigarettes as a healthier alternative to regular cigarettes, while  
knowing all along that this was not true. The Plaintiffs describe this assertion as follows  
in their Notes:  
1
58. Finally, each Defendant clearly violated article 220 a) of the CPA by  
deliberately employing a variety of marketing techniques to falsely ascribe a  
healthy, successful lifestyle to cigarette consumption. They notably consistently  
marketed “light and mild” cigarettes as a healthier alternative to their “regular”  
cigarettes. The Defendants knew all along that the attribution of this advantage  
was absolutely false.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 121  
[
544]  
We reject the Plaintiffs' arguments under section 220(a). In addition to the fact  
that we have already dismissed their claims relating to light and mild cigarettes, we  
simply do not see how mere lifestyle advertising, to the extent it was used, constitutes  
the act of falsely ascribing special advantages to cigarettes. The special advantages  
referred to there go beyond the "banal generalities" conveyed in lifestyle advertising.  
2
74  
III.  
545]  
JTI MACDONALD CORP.  
[
JTM was acquired by Japan Tobacco Inc. of Tokyo from R.J. Reynolds Tobacco  
Inc. of Winston-Salem, North Carolina ("RJRUS") in 1999. RJRUS had owned the  
company since 1974, when it purchased it from the Stewart family of Montreal. The  
company, then known as Macdonald Tobacco Inc., had been in business in Quebec for  
many years prior to the opening of the Class Period.  
III.A. DID JTM MANUFACTURE, MARKET AND SELL A PRODUCT THAT WAS DANGEROUS AND  
HARMFUL TO THE HEALTH OF CONSUMERS?  
[
546]  
As mentioned earlier, none of the Companies today denies that smoking can  
cause disease in some people, although each steadfastly denies any general statement  
that it is the major cause of any disease, including lung cancer.  
[
547]  
In section II.A, we explain our interpretation of what is a "dangerous" product.  
We conclude that a product that is "harmful to the health of consumers" means that it would  
cause either the Diseases in the Blais Class or tobacco dependence in the Létourneau  
Class. We also conclude in section II.C that tobacco dependence is dangerous and  
harmful to the health of consumers. These rulings apply to all three Companies.  
[
548]  
In its Notes, JTM sums up its position on this Common Question as follows:  
69. JTIM admits that cigarettes can cause numerous diseases, including the class  
3
diseases at issue in Blais. However, class members were at all material times  
throughout the class period aware of serious health risks associated with smoking,  
including the fact that it can be difficult for some to quit.  
3
70. JTIM admits that cigarettes may be “addictive” in accordance with the  
common usage of that term. There was, however, no consensus in the public  
health community as to whether smoking should be labelled an “addiction” until at  
the earliest 1989. Indeed, the various editions of the most authoritative diagnostic  
manual, the DSM-V, have rejected the use of that term.  
[
549]  
In response to a request from the Court as to when each Company first  
admitted that smoking caused a Disease, JTM stated that during the Class Period it never  
denied that smoking could be risky for some people and could be habit forming. Nor did  
it deny that there was a "statistical association" between smoking and certain diseases,  
2
75  
but it did not accept that this constituted "cause".  
2
74  
75  
The witnesses called by any of the parties who testified concerning matters relating to JTM are listed in  
Schedule E to the present judgment.  
This document is not an exhibit. In JTM's case, it is entitled: "JTIM'S RESPONSE TO THE COURT'S  
2
NOVEMBER 21, 2014 QUESTION".  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 122  
[
550]  
It added in the same series of admissions that "(i)n 2000, in a public statement  
before a Senate Committee, Mr. Poirier acknowledged the serious incremental risks to health from  
smoking and that different combination of risks can cause cancer, expressly acknowledging that  
smoking is one of those risks." This appears to be the first public admission by this  
Company that smoking can cause a Disease, putting aside the government-imposed  
Warnings of 1988 and 1994.  
[
551] Michel Poirier is JTM's current president and, before us, he made the following  
statements:  
ON SEPTEMBER 18, 2012:  
276  
Q58: A-  because there is no such thing as a safe cigarette.  
Q85: A- Since the year two thousand (2000), since I became president, I did say  
publicly that there's a long list of diseases associated or that consumers... Sorry, let  
me rephrase that. Smokers incur risk such as lung cancer, heart disease, et cetera.  
There's a long list.  
Q87: A- We've always said that there is risk attached with smoking. When I say  
"
always"... you know, in my tenure anyway, we always said that there is risk attached  
to smoking and we do spell out that there is strong risk associated with lung cancer, et  
cetera. So there's a long list.  
Q120: A- Well, again, I... from my perspective, the health risks attached to smoking  
have been known since the early sixties (60s), even late fifties (50s). This was all over  
the media. I remember growing up in Montreal as a five (5)-year old, the expression  
at the time... this is going back fifty (50) years now, or forty-nine (49) years - the  
expression at the time in Montreal, in my surroundings anyway, was that every  
cigarette is a nail in your coffin. So I think, from that, that people knew about the  
risks of smoking, that it was not good for your health.  
Q127: A- The position of our company: that there (are) serious risks and people  
should be informed of those risks, as adults, before they smoke.  
Q200: Do you agree that cigarette smoking causes cancer, lung cancer?  
A- I agree that it does, in some smokers, yes.  
Q201: What about heart conditions, do you agree that smoking causes heart attacks?  
A- It causes heart disease, heart attack, yes, in some of the smokers, yes.  
Q202: And what about emphysema, do you agree that smoking causes emphysema?  
A- In some smokers, yes.  
276  
"There is no safe cigarette": Exhibit 562, the website of JTI.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 123  
Q203: And this finding or... is it your personal opinion or is it the position of JTI-  
MacDonald?  
A- Both.  
Although he added a number of qualifiers at other points in the same way that  
[
552]  
Mme. Pollet did for ITL, Mr. Poirier's candid admissions provide a clear answer to this first  
question. JTM clearly did manufacture, market and sell a product that was dangerous  
2
77  
and harmful to the health of consumers during the Class Period .  
[
553] Since we have already established the date at which the public knew or should  
have known of the risks and dangers of smoking, the issue now is to determine when JTM  
learned, or should have learned, that it was dangerous and harmful and what obligations  
it had to its customers as a result. We deal with those points below.  
III.B. DID JTM KNOW, OR WAS IT PRESUMED TO KNOW OF THE RISKS AND DANGERS  
ASSOCIATED WITH THE USE OF ITS PRODUCTS?  
III.B.1 THE BLAIS FILE  
III.B.1.a AS OF WHAT DATE DID JTM KNOW?  
278  
[
554]  
The testimony of Peter Gage was both enthralling and enlightening . He is a  
spry and dapper nonagenarian who emigrated from England in 1955 to work at  
Macdonald Tobacco Inc. Initially working under Walter Stewart, the owner, and his son,  
David, he became the number two man there after Walter's death in 1968. He remained  
in that position until 1972, when he moved to ITL.  
[
555]  
By the time David Stewart took over the reins of the company from his father,  
he was sensitive to and deeply concerned about the effect of smoking on health. Mr.  
Gage reports a meeting that David Stewart organized with a number of doctors from the  
Royal Victoria Hospital in 1969:  
Q
And what was the relationship between the hospital and the Stewart family or  
Macdonald that you witnessed?  
A
David Stewart called a meeting of the leading doctors in the hospital. We had a  
meeting at his mother's home on Sherbrooke Street. And it was just David and  
myself and I think Bill Hudson was there and about seven or eight doctors.  
And David more or less said he wanted to know what Macdonald Tobacco could  
do to combat the health problem and smoking. And he made it clear that  
Macdonald Tobacco would finance it to a very high figure. I can't remember if he  
mentioned a figure at the meeting or not. I know he told me that he was quite  
prepared to put $10 million into it.  
Q
He was prepared to put $10 million?  
2
77  
78  
The epidemiological proof of the likelihood that smoking causes the Diseases was discussed in the  
chapter of the present judgment examining the case of ITL. That analysis and our conclusions apply to  
all three Companies.  
2
Mr. Gage testified by videoconference from Victoria, British Columbia, where he lives.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 124  
A
Q
A
M'mm-hmm.  
Okay.  
I don't think he said that at the meeting. I can't remember. It was - it was a  
significant meeting because the doctors were very frank in their speeches and  
answers. And they really told David that the only sure way was to just stop people  
smoking. And although research was going on, they personally didn't feel optimistic  
about the results.  
It had a big influence on David.  
Q
A
What do you mean it had a big influence on David Stewart?  
I think the first time he recognized (sic) that the health factor was all important,  
and it bothered him. I think at first -- that was when he first thought of selling the  
business.  
2
79  
[
556] It is thus clear that MTI knew of the risks and dangers associated with its  
products by at least 1969 - and likely earlier. Although there was testimony to the effect  
that the company had done no research on the question, David Stewart's concerns must  
have been present for some time prior to this meeting. His motivation for convening it  
did not hatch overnight. That said, the doctors' words appear to have genuinely shaken  
him, crystallizing his worst fears and pushing him to sell the company a few years later.  
[
557]  
There is also evidence of earlier concern by the Stewarts. Although MTI might  
not have been doing any smoking and health research on its own, it appears that it had a  
hand in financing some as early as the 1950's. In a 1962 press release, ITL states that  
"
For some years, Imperial Tobacco Company of Canada Limited and W.C. Macdonald, Inc. have  
provided financial grants for support of independent research in Canada into questions of smoking  
2
80  
One does not spend money on scientific research into smoking and health  
and health".  
unless one believes that smoking is a danger to health.  
[
558] All this tends to confirm MTI's awareness of a link between smoking and disease  
from very early on in the Class Period.  
559] For the twenty-five years following its acquisition of MTI in 1974, RJRUS was at  
[
the helm of its Montreal subsidiary, RJRM. RJRUS's current Executive Vice President of  
Operations and Chief Scientific Officer, Jeffrey Gentry, came from North Carolina to  
testify. He stated that, based on his review of company records and on conversations  
with colleagues, RJRUS was aware that smoking was linked to chronic diseases as of the  
1
950s. He also testified, as was confirmed by Raymond Howie, a Montreal-based JTM  
witness, that RJRUS shared its technical knowledge with RJRM through its "Center of  
Excellence" program.  
[
560] Mr. Poirier admits that "the health risks attached to smoking have been known since  
the early sixties (60s), even late fifties (50s). This was all over the media". If that was the case  
2
79  
80  
Transcript of September 5, 2012 at pages 39-40.  
Exhibit 546 at pdf 2.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 125  
for the general public, as is confirmed by Professors Flaherty and Lacoursière, we must  
assume that any tobacco company executive or scientist worth his salt would also have  
known by then, and undoubtedly a good while earlier. JTM's knowledge of its products  
2
81  
was surely far in advance of that of the general public both in substance and in time .  
[
561] Thus, the Court concludes that at all times during the Class Period JTM knew of  
the risks and dangers of its products causing one of the Diseases.  
III.B.1.b AS OF WHAT DATE DID THE PUBLIC KNOW?  
[
562]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
III.B.1.b.1 THE EXPERTS' OPINIONS: THE DISEASES AND DEPENDENCE  
[
563]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
III.B.1.b.2 THE EFFECT OF THE WARNINGS: THE DISEASES AND DEPENDENCE  
[
564]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
III.B.2 THE LÉTOURNEAU FILE  
III.B.2.a AS OF WHAT DATE DID JTM KNOW: TOBACCO DEPENDENCE?  
[
565]  
In the Chapter of the present judgment on ITL, we cited Professor Flaherty to  
the effect that, since the mid-1950s, it was common knowledge that smoking was difficult  
to quit, and that by that time "the only significant discussion in the news media on this point  
282  
concerned whether smoking constituted an addiction, or whether it was a mere habit" .  
[
566] Consistent with our reasoning throughout, we conclude that if the Companies  
believed that the public knew of the risk of dependence by the 1950s, each of the  
Companies had to have known of it at least by the beginning of the Class Period.  
III.B.2.b AS OF WHAT DATE DID THE PUBLIC KNOW: TOBACCO DEPENDENCE?  
[
567]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
III.C. DID JTM KNOWINGLY PUT ON THE MARKET A PRODUCT THAT CREATES DEPENDENCE  
AND DID IT CHOOSE NOT TO USE THE PARTS OF THE TOBACCO CONTAINING A LEVEL  
OF NICOTINE SUFFICIENTLY LOW THAT IT WOULD HAVE HAD THE EFFECT OF  
TERMINATING THE DEPENDENCE OF A LARGE PART OF THE SMOKING POPULATION?  
[
568] The analysis and conclusions set out in Chapter II.C of the present judgment  
apply to all three Companies.  
2
81  
In Hollis, op. cit., Note 281, at paragraphs 21 and 26, the Supreme Court comes to a similar conclusion  
with respect to relative level of knowledge, going so far as to qualify the difference in favour of the  
manufacturer as an "enormous informational advantage".  
282  
Exhibit 20063, at page 4.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 126  
III.D. DID JTM TRIVIALIZE OR DENY OR EMPLOY A SYSTEMATIC POLICY OF NON-  
DIVULGATION OF SUCH RISKS AND DANGERS?  
III.D.1 THE OBLIGATION TO INFORM  
[
569]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
III.D.2 NO DUTY TO CONVINCE  
[
570]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
III.D.3 WHAT JTM SAID PUBLICLY ABOUT THE RISKS AND DANGERS  
[
571]  
In section II.D.4 of the present judgment, we analyze what ITL told the public  
about the risks and dangers of smoking. Given the dominant role of ITL in the CTMC,  
especially early on, we included a number of examples of public statements made by ITL  
executives on behalf of that trade association. In chapter II.F, we find that, in light of the  
clear and uncontested role of the CTMC in advancing the Companies' unanimous positions  
2
83  
trivializing or denying the risks and dangers of smoking , the Companies conspired to  
maintain a common front in order to impede users of their products from learning of the  
inherent dangers of such use.  
[
572]  
JTM played down its role on the Ad Hoc Committee, arguing that it made little if  
any input to its positions and that its representatives attended only one or two  
meetings . Nevertheless, its Mr. DeSouza did attend the planning meeting for the  
LaMarsh Conference presentations at the Royal Montreal Golf Club in 1964 (see Exhibit  
2
84  
688B), Mrs. Stewart signed the 1962 Policy Statement (see Exhibit 154) and it never  
disassociated itself from anything either that committee or the CTMC ever said or did. As  
well, Messrs. Crawford and Massicotte, among others, played active roles in the CTMC.  
[
573]  
The Court thus rejects JTM's argument and finds that its ruling in chapter II.F of  
the present judgment applies to JTM. It follows that the factual analysis in section II.D.4  
referring to representations by the Ad Hoc Committee or the CTMC also apply to it.  
[
574] In general, JTM followed the path of the industry-wide Policy of Silence. It  
confirms this in its Notes:  
1
347. In fact, JTIM rarely communicated directly with the public on the subject of  
smoking, health or addiction, and generally expressed its positions and beliefs  
when requested to do so by the relevant authorities. Moreover, from 1972 to  
1
989, and again from 1995 until 2000, JTIM voluntarily included a Federal  
Government-approved warning on all of its packages sold in Quebec. This was also  
true for its advertising from 1973.  
[
575]  
We have dealt with all these arguments in the ITL Chapter of the present  
judgment and our findings there also apply here.  
2
83  
84  
We are not unaware of RBH's withdrawal from the CTMC for a short time during the Class Period but  
consider that immaterial for these purposes.  
See paragraphs 1357-1358 of its Notes.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 127  
[
576]  
Nevertheless, we must cite a glaring example of the attitude of the RJ Reynolds  
group towards the scientific controversy even quite late in the Class Period. In a 1985  
memo, Mr. Crawford reported on a visit to RJRM by two of the head people in RJRUS's  
R&D Department. He states that they advised that one of the five goals of that  
department was "Promotion of all aspects that relate to the statement that "There is a body of  
2
85  
information that is contrary to the hypothesis that smoking causes diseases."  
[
577] That JTM's parent company's head scientists would sign on to such a mandate at  
that late date defies comprehension. Admittedly, this was not JTM directly, but the link  
was clear and strong, as was the controlling power that RJRUS wielded over its Canadian  
subsidiary.  
III.D.4 WHAT JTM DID NOT SAY ABOUT THE RISKS AND DANGERS  
[
578]  
As JTM specifies above, it rarely said anything to the public about smoking's  
risks and dangers. It followed this practice in spite of its knowing more about that than  
either the public or the government throughout the Class Period.  
[
579]  
Within the company, the interest of upper management on this subject focused  
almost exclusively on how to stave off government measures that might threaten the  
bottom line. There appears to have been a total absence of concern over the fact that its  
products were harming its consumers' health.  
[
580]  
An example of this attitude appears in Exhibit 1564, a report by Derrick  
Crawford, RJRM's director of research and development, on a two-day meeting called by  
NHWCanada in June 1977 and attended by the CTMC member companies. The subject  
was Canada's efforts to develop a "less hazardous cigarette".  
[
581]  
The overall tone of the memo is one of ridicule and condescendence by the  
author, but that is not the point that most draws the Court's attention. What is of real  
concern is the fact that, after spending some seven pages detailing the inefficiency of  
Canada's efforts, he concludes as follows:  
7
. One had to leave this meeting with a sense of frustration  so much time spent  
and so little achieved. On the other hand it leaves one with a degree of optimism  
for the future as far as the industry is concerned. They are in a state of chaos and  
are uncertain where to turn next from a scientific point of view. They want to be  
seen to be doing the right thing, and to keep their Dept. in the forefront of the  
Smoking & Health issue. However it appears they simply do not have the funds to  
tackle the problem in a proper scientific manner. Our continuing dialogue can  
continue for a long time, as they feel meetings such as these are beneficial.  
Pressure must be off shorter butt lengths for a considerable time.  
I am far more optimistic in answering the Morrison technical questions in the way  
we have, as a result of this meeting. They have not presented any scientific  
evidence which need cause us concern, and I consider that the programme that all  
companies are pursuing, namely of more and more low tar brands is an adequate  
reflection of the moves we are making to satisfy the Dept of Health & Welfare and  
that they appreciate this.  
(The Court's emphasis)  
285  
Exhibit 587.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 128  
[
582]  
Admittedly, Canada wished to maintain its independence from the Companies on  
this project and would not have accepted strong participation on the tobacco industry's  
part, but that does not justify or explain the fact that JTM would essentially rejoice at the  
government's problems. JTM obviously felt that Canada was its adversary on this topic.  
But what was the topic? It was the programme to develop a less hazardous cigarette in  
order to protect the health of smokers: JTM's customers.  
[
583]  
One would have expected JTM to lament the fact that the development of a  
safer cigarette was not progressing well and that its customers would not have access to  
its possible benefits. In an environment of collaboration  and concern for one's  
customers - it would have been normal to search for ways to assist the process, for  
example, by offering to help, or at least by providing all the information in its possession.  
Instead, JTM expressed joy at the chaos within the project and relief that pressure was  
off shorter butt lengths! More importantly, it chose to keep to itself the broad range of  
relevant information in its possession.  
[
584]  
The gravity of such conduct is magnified by the reality that, at the time,  
everyone believed that this "safer-cigarette" project would likely have positive  
consequences for the health and well-being of human beings. Hence, the longer it took  
to progress toward that end, the longer smokers would be exposed to greater  and  
unnecessary - health risks. These are circumstances that must be considered in the  
context of assessing punitive damages.  
[
585] In summary, JTM argues that it had no legal obligation to say anything more  
than what it did. The Quebec public was aware of the risks and dangers of smoking, and  
2
86  
"
There is no obligation to warn the warned" . As well, it alleges that it did not know any  
more than Canada did on that.  
[
586] We have rejected these arguments elsewhere in the present judgment and we  
reject them anew here.  
III.D.5 COMPENSATION  
[587] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of chapter II  
287  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
III.E. DID JTM EMPLOY MARKETING STRATEGIES CONVEYING FALSE INFORMATION ABOUT  
THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE ITEMS SOLD?  
[
588] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.E of the present judgment  
apply to all three Companies.  
2
86  
87  
See paragraph 1492 of its Notes.  
An indication of JTM's level of knowledge about compensation is found in the 1972 confidential  
2
"Research Planning Memorandum on a New Type of Cigarette Delivering a Satisfying Amount of  
Nicotine with a Reduced "Tar"-to-Nicotine Ratio": Exhibit 1624, in particular, at PDF 8.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 129  
III.F. DID JTM CONSPIRE TO MAINTAIN A COMMON FRONT IN ORDER TO IMPEDE USERS OF  
ITS PRODUCTS FROM LEARNING OF THE INHERENT DANGERS OF SUCH USE?  
[
589]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.F of the present judgment  
apply to all three Companies.  
III.G. DID JTM INTENTIONALLY INTERFERE WITH THE RIGHT TO LIFE, PERSONAL SECURITY  
AND INVIOLABILITY OF THE CLASS MEMBERS?  
[
590] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.G of the present judgment  
apply to all three Companies.  
288  
ROTHMANS BENSON & HEDGES INC.  
IV.  
[
(
591]  
RBH was created in 1986 by the merger of Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Inc.  
"RPMC"), a subsidiary of the Rothmans group of companies based in London, England,  
and Benson & Hedges Canada Inc. ("B&H"), a subsidiary of the Philip Morris group of  
companies based in New York City. Through the balance of the Class Period, the  
Rothmans interests owned 60% of the shares of RBH, while the Philip Morris group  
2
89  
owned 40% .  
[
592] As well, we note that RPMC began doing business in Canada in 1958, some eight  
years after the beginning of the Class Period. For its part, B&H had apparently been  
doing business in Canada since before 1950.  
IV.A. DID RBH MANUFACTURE, MARKET AND SELL A PRODUCT THAT WAS DANGEROUS AND  
HARMFUL TO THE HEALTH OF CONSUMERS?  
[
593]  
As mentioned earlier, none of the Companies today denies that smoking can  
cause disease in some people, although each steadfastly denies any general statement  
that it is the major cause of any disease, including lung cancer.  
[
594]  
In section II.A, we explain our interpretation of what is a "dangerous" product.  
We conclude that a product that is "harmful to the health of consumers" means that it would  
cause either the Diseases in the Blais Class or tobacco dependence in the Létourneau  
Class. We also conclude that tobacco dependence is dangerous and harmful to the health  
of consumers. These rulings apply to all three Companies.  
[
595]  
In its Notes, RBH sums up its position on this Common Question as follows:  
86. RBH did not manufacture, market, and sell a product that was more  
6
dangerous than class members were entitled to expect in light of all the  
circumstances because:  
Knowledge of the health risks from smoking, including the difficulty of quitting,  
has been widely known and common knowledge since at least when the class  
period began, and RBH does not have any legal duty to inform those who  
already knew of the risks, and indeed overestimated them;  
2
88  
89  
The witnesses called by any of the parties who testified concerning matters relating to RBH are listed in  
Schedule F to the present judgment.  
Since 2008, the Philip Morris group, as a result of the acquisition by Philip Morris International Inc. of  
2
Rothman's Inc., controls all the shares of RBH.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 130  
The level of safety that the class members were entitled to expect was set by  
their government a government that has understood the health risks from  
smoking since at least the 1950s or early 1960s and with that knowledge  
decided that, instead of banning cigarettes, the risk was acceptable so long as  
(
1) the government informed the public of those risks so that individuals could  
decide whether or not to accept those risks (and the class members chose to do  
so), and (2) the government worked to develop a safer alternative traditional  
cigarette, which occurred in the form of lower tar cigarettes manufactured by  
Defendants;  
RBH’s has always complied with the government’s requests and direction  
relating to the smoking and health issue, including voluntary restrictions,  
legislative-mandated warnings, and the manufacturing and promotion of a  
lower tar cigarette and the government commended RBH for doing so;  
RBH developed and implemented product modifications to reduce the health  
risks posed by smoking, primarily by producing lower and lower tar cigarettes,  
and reduction of TSNAs; and  
Plaintiffs have conceded that there is nothing RBH could have done to make its  
product safer.  
6
87. RBH sold a legal product heavily regulated by the government and for which  
the risks were known, or should have been known, by the class members. The  
court has been told of no practical way in which these risks could likely have been  
reduced further. RBH’s manufacturing, marketing and selling of cigarettes is not –  
in light of the circumstances a civil fault.  
6
88. The government agreed that smokers were responsible for their own  
behaviour. According to former Health Minister Lalonde, “en autant que la  
cigarette n'était pas déclarée un produit illégal, les citoyens finalement étaient  
6
57  
responsables de leur propre conduite à ce sujet. The law in Québec does not  
permit consumers knowingly to take a risk to health and then, when the foreseen  
risk materializes, (with or without a backward look over half a century) sue the  
manufacturer on the ground the risk should not have been offered.  
[
596]  
These representations go well beyond the scope of Common Question A and are  
dealt with in other parts of the present judgment.  
[
597] In its response as to when it first admitted that smoking caused a Disease, it  
asserted that "It has been RBH's publicly disclosed position since 1958 that smoking is a risk  
factor for lung cancer and other serious diseases and that the more one smokes the more likely  
one is to get such diseases". It is referring to a 1958 incident created by Patrick O'Neill-  
Dunne, the president of Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited. We look at that in the  
following section.  
[
598] Getting to the substance of Common Question A, as with the other Companies,  
the Court considers the testimony of their top executives to be conclusive.  
[
599] John Barnett, RBH's current president and CEO, testified before the Court on  
November 19, 2012. At that time, the following exchange took place:  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 131  
290  
2Q- It says on your website that cigarettes are dangerous and addictive;  
7
correct?  
A- Yes.  
7
3Q- Do you have any reason to believe that cigarettes are less dangerous or less  
addictive than they were in the nineteen sixties (1960s)?  
A- I've got no basis for saying that they are less dangerous or less addictive today  
than they were in the sixties (60s), no.  
7
-
4Q- In the second sentence, under the "Smoking and Health" paragraph it states  
for the record, I'm always referring to the same exhibit, Your Lordship - that,  
"
There is overwhelming medical and scientific evidence that smoking causes lung  
cancer, heart disease, emphysema, and other serious diseases". Let's deal first  
with that part of the sentence that says there is overwhelming medical and  
scientific evidence that smoking causes lung cancer; do you have any reason to  
believe that smoking, which causes lung cancer today according to the statement  
on your website, did not cause lung cancer in the nineteen sixties (1960s)?  
A- No, I don't. I started smoking when I was in England. I started smoking in  
front of my parents when I was seventeen (17), when I started to work, and  
incurred the wrath of my mother …  
And cigarettes were known as coffin nails and cancer sticks in England in nineteen  
sixty-one (1961) when I started smoking. That was my basis of saying that I don't  
believe there was any difference in nineteen sixty-one (1961) as towards today.  
7
7Q- And would your answer be the same... with respect to overwhelming  
medical and scientific evidence that smoking causes heart disease, emphysema and  
other serious diseases, it would have been the same in the nineteen sixties (1960s)  
as it is today according to your website statement?  
A- Yes, sir.  
[
600]  
Mr. Barnett's candid testimony, coupled with the contents of the website,  
provide a clear answer to the first Common Question. RBH clearly did manufacture,  
290  
The document referred to is Exhibit 834, which is actually the RBH page from the website of Philip  
Morris International as at October 22, 2012. The copyright information on it appears to date from  
2002, four years after the end of the Class Period. The text referred to reads as follows:  
Smoking and Health - Tobacco products, including cigarettes, are dangerous and addictive. There is  
overwhelming medical and scientific evidence that smoking causes lung cancer, heart disease,  
emphysema and other serious diseases.  
Addiction - All tobacco products are addictive. It can be very difficult to quit smoking, but this should  
not deter smokers who want to quit from trying to do so.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 132  
market and sell a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers  
2
91  
during the Class Period .  
[
601] As with the other Companies, it remains to be determined when RBH learned, or  
should have learned, that its products were dangerous and harmful and what obligations  
it had to its customers as a result. The other Common Questions deal with those points.  
IV.B. DID RBH KNOW, OR WAS IT PRESUMED TO KNOW OF THE RISKS AND DANGERS  
ASSOCIATED WITH THE USE OF ITS PRODUCTS?  
IV.B.1  
THE BLAIS FILE  
IV.B.1.a AS OF WHAT DATE DID RBH KNOW?  
[
602]  
In its Notes, RBH sums up its position on this question as follows:  
13. Yes, RBH knew of the risks associated with its product, just as the public,  
7
including the class members, government, and public health community knew. But  
the relevant legal question is whether, in light of all the circumstances, class  
members were entitled to expect a safer cigarette than RBH manufactured,  
marketed, and sold. The answer to that question is “no” for the reasons  
summarized in Section IV.A., at paras. 261-265. As a result, RBH’s knowledge of  
the risks which was not materially greater than that of the public, government  
and public health community cannot equate to a civil fault.  
[
603]  
William Farone testified for the Plaintiffs. From 1976 to 1984, he was the  
Director of Applied Research at Philip Morris Inc. in Richmond, Virginia. He declared that,  
over that period, it was generally accepted by the scientific personnel at PhMInc. that  
smoking caused disease.  
[
1
604] John Broen, who worked for over 30 years in RBH-related companies starting in  
967, testified that it was generally believed in the industry that smoking was risky and  
bad for you, although not necessarily dangerous to all people. He added that the  
government had assumed the responsibility for warning smokers of that fact and that the  
Companies kept silent in order to avoid "muddying the waters".  
[
605]  
Steve Chapman, who started with RBH in 1988 and remains there today, was  
the designated spokesperson for the company in these files. In that role, he reviewed  
corporate documents and interviewed long-term employees with respect to the issues in  
play here. His research convinced him that the "operating philosophy" of the company  
from the beginning of his employment, and well before, was that there are risks  
associated with smoking and that this philosophy was the motor behind RBH's efforts  
going back to the 1960s to develop lower tar cigarettes. RBH, like Health Canada,  
believed that low tar is "less risky". He also confirmed that company records show that  
RBH's "parent companies" shared their scientific information with it.  
[
606]  
In fact, there is documentary proof that the major shareholder of this company  
was of this belief well before the dates mentioned above. In 1958, the year that  
291  
Proof of the likelihood that smoking causes the Diseases was discussed in the chapter of the present  
judgment examining the case of ITL. That analysis and our conclusions apply to all three Companies.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 133  
Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited started doing business in Canada, Rothmans  
International Research Division issued at least one press release and published several  
full-page "announcements of major importance" in Canadian publications. They speak  
volumes of what the Rothmans group of companies knew of the risks and dangers  
associated with smoking at that time and it is worth quoting from them at length.  
[
607]  
In one advertisement, which ran in Readers' Digest (Exhibit 536A), the following  
appears:  
th  
On July 6-12 in London, England, 2,000 scientists from 63 countries attending the  
7
th International Cancer Congress - an event held every four years - were given  
the latest data on cancer and smoking by the world's foremost cancer experts.  
Rothmans Research scientists were also there and have examined the papers  
submitted along with their own findings,  
1
. Rothmans Research accepts the statistical evidence linking lung cancer with  
heavy smoking. This is done as a precautionary measure in the interest of  
smokers.  
2. The exact biological relationship between smoking and cancer in mankind is  
still not known and a direct link has not been proved.  
9
. Some statistical studies indicate a higher mortality rate from lung cancer  
among cigarette smokers than among smokers of cigars and pipes. However,  
in laboratory experiments, the carcinogenic activity from cigar and pipe smoke  
was found to be greater than in cigarette smoke, because, burning at a high  
temperature for a longer time, combustion is more complete in cigars and in  
pipes.  
1
0. The tobacco-cancer problem is difficult and nebulous. It has brought forth  
many conflicting theories and evidences. But great knowledge and a better  
understanding have been gained through research. The controversy is a  
matter of public interest. The tar contents of the world’s leading brands of  
cigarettes are today under the scrutiny of medical and independent research.  
Rothmans Research Division welcomes this opportunity to reiterate its pledge:  
(
(
(
1) to continue its policy of all-out research,  
2) to impart vital information as soon as it is available, and  
3) to give smokers of Rothmans cigarettes improvements as soon as they are  
developed.  
In conclusion, as with all the good things of modern living, Rothmans believes that  
with moderation smoking can remain one of life's simple and safe pleasures.  
(
The Court's emphasis)  
[
608]  
In another advertisement published in The Globe and Mail on June 21, 1958  
(
Exhibit 536), one finds the following statements:  
On June 18th, at Halifax, N.S., 1500 delegates attending the annual meeting  
of the Canadian Medical Association were shown a graphic display which  
suggested a link between smoking and lung cancer.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 134  
THIS IS NOT the first time that a warning has been issued by Canadian doctors  
but, hitherto, it appears to have gone comparatively unheeded by Canadian  
smokers and the Canadian tobacco industry.  
Since 1953, similar pronouncements of varying intensity have also been made by  
medical associations in Britain and in the U.S.A., where such warnings have been  
more generally accepted.  
Rothmans would like it known that the problem of the relationship between cancer  
and smoking has for many years engaged the attention of the Research Division or  
its world-wide organization.  
Several years ago the Rothmans Research Division had already accepted the thesis  
that:  
"
The greater the tars reduction in tobacco smoke, the greater the reduction  
in the possible risk of lung cancer."  
Therefore, as an established and leading member of the industry, Rothmans  
accepts that it is its duty to find a solution to the problem, either through co-  
operation with independent medical research-or, if necessary, alone.  
Finally, if in addition to all the foregoing, smokers will practise moderation,  
Rothmans Research Division believes that smoking can still remain one of life's  
simple and safe pleasures.  
(The Court's emphasis)  
[
609]  
In an August 1958 letter to Sydney Rothman, the chairman of the Rothmans  
2
92  
board in London , Patrick O'Neill-Dunne defended the audacious statements of  
Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada:  
The upshot of my recent P.R. release, however irritating it might have been to you,  
Plumley and Irish, has made front-page news in certain British papers, most of the  
Canadian and Australian papers and front page, second section in the New York  
Times. You cannot buy this for any money. …  
I am certain that the stand I have chosen will be copied by the leading U.S.A.  
manufacturers shortly as the only way of getting themselves out of the rat race of  
deceit into which they have plunged themselves at a cost of $30 million per annum  
in advertising per brand to remain alive as a major seller.  
(The Court's emphasis)  
[
610]  
As alluded to in the letter, Rothmans' announcements raised the ire of a number  
of tobacco executives and led to a colourful exchange of correspondence between some  
of them and Mr. O'Neill-Dunne that, in earlier times, could likely have culminated in  
2
93  
duelling pistols at dawn .  
[
611] Although it is not clear what happened to Mr. O'Neill-Dunne as a result of his  
campaign of candour, the proof indicates that for the rest of the Class Period Rothmans,  
and later RBH, never reiterated the position Rothmans so famously took in 1958.  
Thereafter, it toed the industry line, crouching behind the Carcassonnesque double wall of  
2
92  
93  
Exhibit 918.  
Exhibits 536C through 536H.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 135  
the Warnings, backed up by the "scientific controversy" of no proven biological link and  
the need for more research.  
[
612]  
Nonetheless, based on Rothmans' 1958 announcements and Mr. O'Neill-Dunne's  
comments, it is clear that the company knew of clear risks and dangers associated with  
the use of its products and that this knowledge was gained well before 1958, in all  
probability going back to at least the beginning of the Class Period. That answers this  
Common Question, but there is more to be learned from this incident.  
[
613]  
It demonstrates that by 1958 RBH was able to accept publicly "the statistical  
evidence linking lung cancer with heavy smoking" even though "the exact biological relationship  
between smoking and cancer in mankind is still not known and a direct link has not been  
2
94  
proved" . This is significant. It shows that the lack of a complete scientific explanation  
was not an impediment to admitting publicly - that smoking is dangerous to health.  
[
614]  
In any case, incomplete scientific knowledge of such a danger is no defence to a  
failure to warn. Once again, the Hollis breast implant case provides guidance on the  
point:  
"unexplained" ruptures, being unexplained, are not a distinct category of risk of  
which they could realistically have warned. In my view, these arguments fail  
because both are based upon the assumption that Dow only had the obligation to  
warn once it had reached its own definitive conclusions with respect to the cause  
and effect of the "unexplained" ruptures. This assumption has no support in the  
law of Canada. Although the number of ruptures was statistically small over the  
relevant period, and the cause of the ruptures was unknown, Dow had an  
obligation to take into account the seriousness of the risk posed by a potential  
rupture to each user of a Silastic implant. Indeed, it is precisely because the  
2
95  
ruptures were "unexplained" that Dow should have been concerned.  
Nonetheless, all three Companies rely on the scientific uncertainty as to how  
smoking specifically causes disease as a justification for not saying more about the risks  
and dangers of their products . The Rothmans announcements of 1958 puncture the  
hull of that argument. What sinks the ship is the admission by all the current company  
presidents that cigarettes are dangerous, and they admit this in spite of the fact that,  
even today, the exact biological cause has still not been identified.  
[
615]  
2
96  
[
616]  
In summary, there is no reason to believe that Mr. O'Neill-Dunne, in spite of  
what appears to have been a prodigious ego, knew any more about the question  or  
knew it any earlier - than other tobacco executives of the time. In that light, his  
characterization of the American position in 1958 as a "rat race of deceit" leads one to  
294  
295  
296  
Exhibit 536A.  
Op. cit., Hollis, Note 40, at paragraph 41.  
An example of this for RBH is presented in Exhibit 758.3. There, citing the "latest figures" of the  
American Cancer Society, Mr. O'Neill-Dunne in the conclusions to his "Sales Lecture No. 3" under the  
heading "What is known", notes that studies show that the death rate from lung cancer is 64 times  
greater among heavy smokers than among nonsmokers, and that a nonsmoker has 1 chance in 275 of  
getting lung cancer, whereas a heavy smoker has 1 chance in 10. Under "What is not known" he lists  
"the exact relationship between smoking and lung cancer". A year later, he did not let the latter  
impede him from issuing the statements we have already seen.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 136  
presume that the industry insiders were far from ignorant of the dangers of their products  
as early as the beginning of the Class Period in 1950.  
[
617]  
The Court thus concludes that at all times during the Class Period RBH knew of  
the risks and dangers of its products causing one of the Diseases.  
IV.B.1.b AS OF WHAT DATE DID THE PUBLIC KNOW?  
[
618]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
IV.B.1.b.1 THE EXPERTS' OPINIONS: THE DISEASES AND DEPENDENCE  
[
619]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
IV.B.1.b.2 THE EFFECT OF THE WARNINGS: THE DISEASES AND DEPENDENCE  
[
620] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
IV.B.2  
THE LÉTOURNEAU FILE  
IV.B.2.a AS OF WHAT DATE DID RBH KNOW: TOBACCO DEPENDENCE?  
[
621]  
In the chapter of the present judgment analyzing the case of ITL, we cited  
Professor Flaherty to the effect that since the mid-1950s it was common knowledge that  
smoking was difficult to quit, and that by that time "the only significant discussion in the  
news media on this point concerned whether smoking constituted an addiction, or whether it was  
2
97  
a mere habit" .  
[
622] Consistent with our reasoning throughout, we conclude that if the Companies  
believed that the public knew of the risk of dependence by the 1950s, each of the  
Companies had to have known of it at least by the beginning of the Class Period.  
IV.B.2.b AS OF WHAT DATE DID THE PUBLIC KNOW: TOBACCO DEPENDENCE?  
[
623]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
IV.C. DID RBH KNOWINGLY PUT ON THE MARKET A PRODUCT THAT CREATES DEPENDENCE  
AND DID IT CHOOSE NOT TO USE THE PARTS OF THE TOBACCO CONTAINING A LEVEL  
OF NICOTINE SUFFICIENTLY LOW THAT IT WOULD HAVE HAD THE EFFECT OF  
TERMINATING THE DEPENDENCE OF A LARGE PART OF THE SMOKING POPULATION?  
[
624] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.C of the present judgment  
apply to all three Companies.  
297  
Exhibit 20063, at page 4.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 137  
IV.D. DID RBH TRIVIALIZE OR DENY OR EMPLOY A SYSTEMATIC POLICY OF NON-  
DIVULGATION OF SUCH RISKS AND DANGERS?  
IV.D.1  
THE OBLIGATION TO INFORM  
[
625] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
IV.D.2  
NO DUTY TO CONVINCE  
[
626] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
IV.D.3  
WHAT RBH SAID PUBLICLY ABOUT THE RISKS AND DANGERS  
[627] Similar to the case for JTM, the factual analysis in section II.D.4 referring to  
298  
representations by the Ad Hoc Committee and the CTMC applies to RBH.  
[
628] The other evidence reveals precious few public pronouncements by RBH about  
the risks and dangers of smoking. RBH does shine much light on the 1958 hiccup  
emanating from Mr. O'Neill-Dunne, but we have already said what we have to say on  
that. Otherwise, it expends most of its energy denying that it officially and publicly said  
anything that could be misleading or false. In its conclusion to this section in its Notes,  
RBH puts it succinctly:  
After 1958, RBH did not make any statements intended for the public, did not  
publish any statements and did not run any marketing campaigns on the smoking  
2
99  
and health issue;  
[
629]  
Recognizing that this is true, its near-perfect silence on the issues does not  
assist RBH in defending against the principal faults we find that it committed. It is  
revealing, however, to note the manner in which that silence was broken in a 1964  
speech by its then-president, Mr. Tennyson, to the Advertising and Sales Association in  
Montreal. It is difficult, and demoralizing (among other sensations), to read his  
concluding remarks:  
As tobacco people, we have a three-fold interest in this matter.  
1
. As human beings, we are, of course, concerned with the health of our fellow  
man and we would certainly voluntarily refrain from contributing to their detriment.  
2
. But, as citizens, we have a natural interest in protecting the economic welfare of  
the many people who are dependent on tobacco, from irresponsible and hasty  
actions on the part of well-meaning but misguided people.  
3
. As businessmen, we have a responsibility to our personnel and to our  
shareholders and l do not think that we may sacrifice their interests on the flimsy  
evidence which has thus far been presented.  
[…]  
2
98  
99  
We are not unaware of RBH's withdrawal from the CTMC for a short time during the Class Period but  
consider that immaterial for these purposes.  
At paragraph 895.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 138  
The good things in life are simple. A variety of small pleasures make up living, as  
one learns to recognize and enjoy them. Smoking has been and will continue to be  
3
00  
one of these uncomplicated and simple pleasures of life.  
[
630]  
Spoken only six years after the company's "coming-out" under Mr. O'Neill-  
Dunne, these comments smack of hypocrisy, dishonesty and blind self-interest at the  
expense of the public. They are typical of what the Companies were saying throughout  
most of the Class Period and show why punitive damages are warranted here.  
IV.D.4  
WHAT RBH DID NOT SAY ABOUT THE RISKS AND DANGERS  
[
631]  
In its Notes, RBH essentially lauds its compliance with the Policy of Silence.  
86. RBH’s policy to refrain from making statements directly to the public about  
8
smoking and health cannot be deemed a trivialization or denial of health risks  
where those risks have been common knowledge since the early 1950s and where  
the government occupied the field on whether, when, and what information of  
health risks was disseminated to the public. If RBH had made any statements to  
the public about the smoking and health issue after 1958, Plaintiffs surely would  
contend that those statements were insufficient or otherwise trivialized the risks.  
Plaintiffs cannot have it both ways.  
8
89. […] there is no civil fault for not warning of risks that are already generally  
known ... the best, and only available course of action, was not to say anything to  
the public which might muddy the waters of the clear and dire warnings preferred  
by government and public health authorities.  
[
632]  
This reflects the defence enunciated in the first paragraph of article 1473 of the  
Civil Code: consumer knowledge. We have previously held that this is a valid argument  
as of January 1, 1980 for the Blais File, and March 1, 1996 for Létourneau, but only  
insofar as the fault with respect to a safety defect is concerned. It is not a full defence to  
the other three faults.  
IV.D.5  
COMPENSATION  
[
633]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of chapter II  
of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.  
IV.E. DID RBH EMPLOY MARKETING STRATEGIES CONVEYING FALSE INFORMATION ABOUT  
THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE ITEMS SOLD?  
[
634]  
The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.E of the present judgment  
apply to all three Companies.  
IV.F. DID RBH CONSPIRE TO MAINTAIN A COMMON FRONT IN ORDER TO IMPEDE USERS OF  
ITS PRODUCTS FROM LEARNING OF THE INHERENT DANGERS OF SUCH USE?  
[
635] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.F of the present judgment  
apply to all three Companies.  
300  
Exhibit 687, at pdf 21.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 139  
IV.G. DID RBH INTENTIONALLY INTERFERE WITH THE RIGHT TO LIFE, PERSONAL SECURITY  
AND INVIOLABILITY OF THE CLASS MEMBERS?  
[
636] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.F of the present judgment  
apply to all three Companies.  
[637] In its Notes, RBH sums up its position on this question as follows:  
071. Nothing RBH did was intentional inference with the right to life, personal  
1
security and inviolability of the class members, and all of it was at the behest or  
with the approval of the government. As already explained, simple proof of  
erroneous statements or sales of a dangerous product is not sufficient to prove the  
element of fault under the Charter. As the Supreme Court stated in Bou Malhab,  
"
conduct that interferes with a right guaranteed by the Charter does not  
necessarily constitute civil fault. The interference must also violate the objective  
standard of conduct of a reasonable person under art. 1457 CCQ." Intent alone  
cannot be the basis for liability, and as already shown, RBH’s conduct does not  
satisfy the fault element of any conceivable cause of action or claim.  
1
072. No industry has ever been more tightly regulated and closely scrutinized or  
done more to comply with every law, voluntary and legislated, and to remain out of  
sight and mind, while researching ways to make a safer product. Plaintiffs have  
offered no evidence that the class members were even exposed to RBH’s alleged  
misconduct  let alone that such exposure caused an infringement of their right to  
life under Section 1 or dignity under Section 4.  
[
638]  
The Court has dealt with these arguments earlier in the present judgment and  
there is nothing new to add. There is, however, an additional factual element that should  
be considered in the present context: the timing of RBH's use of "indirect-cured" tobacco.  
[
639]  
In indirect curing, the tobacco does not come into contact with heat-generating  
elements, as is the case for direct curing. By this "new" technique, the heat comes from  
a heat exchanger, so no combustion residue touches the tobacco, as compared to direct  
curing.  
[
640]  
Mr. Chapman testified that near the end of the Class Period it was discovered  
that indirect curing dramatically reduced the presence of carcinogenic nitrosamines in  
3
01  
Later  
tobacco, often called "TSNA". The reduction of TSNA was in the order of 87%.  
the same day, he replied to the Court's questions as follows:  
7
52Q- But don't I have to assume that, by your going full blown to indirect-cured  
tobacco at some point, the company made the decision that this was going  
to reduce the nitrosamines in its cigarettes; is that not a fair assumption?  
A-  
We did do that for that reason, absolutely.  
7
53Q- And therefore, it's a less hazardous cigarette as a result; is that a fair  
statement?  
A-  
We had no way to know, sir. But it was just the right thing to do, because  
it had been identified as a component of smoke that could be...  
301  
Transcript of October 23, 2013, at page 21.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 140  
754Q- All right. So why didn't you do right away, go as whole as a bullet (sic)  
right away with what you looked at as...  
Because we had...  
A-  
7
55Q- a potentially safer cigarette?  
A- We didn't know for sure it would be safer, and we had inventories of  
3
02  
tobacco to deplete.  
[
641]  
The "inventories of tobacco to deplete", it must be remembered, consisted of  
tobacco that had been cured using direct heat, and thus contained 87% more  
carcinogenic nitrosamines. The Court recognizes that RBH's use of those inventories took  
place just after the end of the Class Period, but the incident casts light on the Company's  
general attitudes and priorities at the time. It was more important to use up its  
inventories than to protect the health of its customers.  
[
642]  
This is just one example among many of the Companies' lack of concern over  
the harm they were causing to their customers and goes directly to intentionality. It is  
consistent with the attitudes of the Companies throughout the Class Period and with our  
conclusions in Chapter II.F of the present judgment.  
V.  
643]  
SUMMARY OF FINDINGS OF FAULT  
[
To recapitulate, the Court finds that the Companies committed faults under four  
different headings:  
a. the general rules of civil liability: article 1457 of the Civil Code;  
b. the safety defect in cigarettes: articles 1468 and following of the Civil Code;  
c. an unlawful interference with a right under the Quebec Charter: article 49;  
d. a prohibited practice under the Consumer Protection Act: articles 219, 228.  
We find further that their faults under article 1468 ceased at the knowledge date  
[
644]  
in each file: January 1, 1980 for Blais and March 1, 1996 for Létourneau. The other faults  
continued throughout the Class Period.  
[
645]  
All four faults potentially give rise to compensatory damages, subject to other  
considerations, such as proof of causation and prescription issues. The last two faults  
also permit an award for punitive damages.  
[
646]  
As alluded to above, fault alone does not lead to liability for compensatory  
damages. The Companies correctly point out that proof of causation is a particularly  
critical element in these cases. There is also the possibility of an apportionment of liability  
between the Companies and the Members. We examine these and more in the following  
sections.  
VI. CAUSATION  
[
647] Proof of causation in these files is a multi-link chain involving several  
intermediate steps. We choose to start from the damages and work back towards the  
302  
Transcript of October 23, 2013, at pages 255-256.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 141  
faults. Hence, the following questions must be analyzed in order to determine if the  
moral damages claimed were caused in the juridical sense by the Companies' faults:  
Were the Members' moral damages caused by the Diseases or by tobacco  
dependence?  
Were the Diseases or the dependence caused by smoking the Companies'  
products?  
Was a fault of the Companies a cause of the Members' starting or continuing  
to smoke?  
[
648]  
In order for the Plaintiffs to succeed, all must be answered in the affirmative,  
but even that will not be enough. The third question has another side to it that could  
influence liability: by starting or continuing to smoke in spite of adequate knowledge of  
the risks and dangers of smoking, certain Members would have accepted those risks and  
dangers. Was this a fault of the type to lead to a sharing of liability?  
[
649]  
Before following each of these paths, we shall deal with a type of omnibus  
argument made by the Plaintiffs to the effect that a fin de non recevoir should be applied  
to block the Companies from even attempting to make a defence in light of the gravity of  
their faults.  
[
650] The principle of fin de non recevoir is of a nature similar to estoppel in the  
common law, as further explained in the Plaintiffs' Notes:  
2
163. A "fin de non-recevoir" prevents a party from benefitting from a right which  
303  
but which they acquired through their own  
they may be entitled to by law,  
misconduct: "no one should profit from his own fault or seek the aid of the courts  
3
04  
in doing so," wrote Beetz J. in Soucisse.  
[
651]  
The Plaintiffs' argument is essentially that the mere selling of cigarettes  
3
05  
constitutes a violation of the Companies obligation to exercise their rights in good faith  
and that such violation was so egregious that it should be heavily sanctioned. The  
sanction they would apply would be to bar the Companies from advancing any defence to  
the Members' claims.  
[
652]  
Even accepting the allegations concerning the Companies' lack of good faith and  
the gravity of their faults, the Court frankly cannot see how this could justify contravening  
one of the most sacred rules of natural justice: audi alteram partem. Many of the acts of  
which the Companies are accused were both permitted by law and committed with the  
full knowledge of, and under direct regulation by, the governments of Canada and  
Quebec.  
[
653]  
In that light, the Court cannot see how it can acquiesce to the Plaintiffs'  
arguments, all the more so given the fact that the law already provides for a heavy  
sanction in cases such as these in the form of punitive damages.  
303  
nd  
See Didier LLUELLES et Benoît MOORE, Droit des obligations, 2 édition, Montréal, Éditions Thémis,  
2
012, paragraph 2031, page 1159.  
3
04  
05  
National Bank v. Soucisse et al., [1981] 2 SCR 339 at p. 358.  
Articles 6 and 1375 of the Civil Code.  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 142  
VI.A. WERE THE MORAL DAMAGES IN THE BLAIS FILE CAUSED BY THE DISEASES?  
[
654] Let us start by noting that causation relates only to compensatory and not to  
punitive damages. The latter need not be shown to have been caused to a plaintiff.  
[
655] We also note that the Plaintiffs' proof of the nature and the degree of the  
general prejudice suffered by victims of the Diseases was not contradicted by the  
Companies, nor was the causal link between those injuries and the various Diseases.  
Hence, the Court need not go into a detailed analysis of each aspect of the evidence in  
this regard.  
[
656]  
This said, in spite of the Companies' assertions that there is no proof on an  
individual basis, the Court is satisfied that the uncontradicted evidence of the Plaintiffs'  
experts as to the injuries typically suffered by a person having one of the Diseases or  
tobacco dependence corresponds to the injuries claimed by the Plaintiffs in each file. The  
value to be placed on those injuries is a separate issue and will be dealt with in a later  
section of the present judgment.  
[
657]  
As noted earlier, the moral damages claimed in the Blais File are for loss of  
enjoyment of life, physical and moral pain and suffering, loss of life expectancy, troubles,  
worries and inconveniences arising after having been diagnosed with one of the Diseases.  
To prove the occurrence of such moral damages among the victims of the Diseases, the  
Plaintiffs turned to experts.  
[
658]  
In a later section, we look in detail at these experts' reports with respect to the  
effect of each Disease and tobacco dependence on their victims. That level of detail is  
not necessary for the specific issue being dealt with at this stage, since we need ascertain  
nothing more than the causal link between the type of damages claimed and the Diseases  
or dependence.  
[
659]  
For lung cancer, the Plaintiffs filed the expert's report of Dr. Alain Desjardins  
(
Exhibit 1382 - 1382.2 is the English translation). At pages 72 through 79, he describes in detail  
the physical and mental prejudice typically suffered by persons with lung cancer. As is  
the case for all the Diseases, the prejudice caused by the treatment itself, both curative  
and palliative, is a major factor in the diminution of quality of life and in the physical and  
emotional suffering of the victim. His evidence is uncontradicted and the Court holds that  
the causal link between that prejudice and lung cancer is established.  
[
660]  
For throat and larynx cancer, the Plaintiffs filed the expert's report of Dr. Louis  
Guertin (Exhibit 1387). It is true that his report considers cancers of the oral cavity, as well  
as of the larynx and pharynx, while the amended Class description in Blais is restricted to  
cancers of the larynx, the oropharynx and the hypopharynx. Nevertheless, the Court  
does not hesitate to apply his broader analysis to the more limited definition. His  
explanation of the troubles and inconveniences of victims at pages 5 through 8 makes it  
clear that the nature of the prejudice is similar in all cases.  
[
661]  
In that section, Dr. Guertin describes in detail the physical and mental prejudice  
typically suffered by persons with cancer of the larynx or pharynx, covering both treatable  
and untreatable cases, and the suffering and loss of quality of life resulting from the  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 143  
various treatments. His evidence is uncontradicted and the Court holds that the causal  
link between that prejudice and those cancers is established.  
[
662] For emphysema, the Plaintiffs again counted on the report of Dr. Desjardins  
(
Exhibit 1382 - 1382.2 in English). As with Dr. Guertin's report, Dr. Desjardins' opinion covers a  
broader scope than the Disease at issue. He analyzed the case of COPD, Chronic  
Obstructive Pulmonary Disease, which includes both emphysema and chronic bronchitis.  
As with the case of throat cancer, based on his explanation of the troubles and  
inconveniences of COPD victims, the Court does not hesitate to apply his broader analysis  
to the specific case of emphysema.  
[
663]  
Dr. Desjardins describes in detail the physical and mental prejudice typically  
suffered by persons with emphysema and the suffering and loss of quality of life resulting  
from the various treatments. He uses what is known as the "GOLD Guidelines" to rank  
the impact on the quality of life to the relative gravity of the sickness.  
[
664]  
His evidence is uncontradicted and the Court holds that the causal link between  
that prejudice and emphysema is established.  
VI.B. WERE THE MORAL DAMAGES IN THE LÉTOURNEAU FILE CAUSED BY DEPENDENCE?  
[
665]  
In Létourneau, the moral damages claimed are for an increased risk of  
contracting a fatal disease, reduced life expectancy, social reprobation, loss of self esteem  
and humiliation. Here, too, the Plaintiffs relied on an expert to make their proof and filed  
two reports by Dr. Juan Negrete (Exhibit 1470.1 and 1470.2). The description of the damages  
is contained in the latter document of some five pages in length and, as above, both that  
description and the causal link between those damages and tobacco dependence are  
uncontradicted.  
[
666]  
Dr. Negrete describes the physical and mental prejudice suffered by dependent  
smokers, including that related to the problems typically encountered when trying to  
break that dependence. He is of the view that the effect of tobacco dependence on one's  
daily life and lifestyle is such that it can be said that the state of being dependent is, in  
3
06  
and of itself, the principal problem caused by smoking.  
[
667] His evidence is uncontradicted and the Court holds that the causal link between  
that prejudice and tobacco dependence is established.  
VI.C. WERE THE DISEASES CAUSED BY SMOKING?  
[
668]  
This is generally known as "medical causation". Given its scientific base, this  
question must be answered at least in part through experts' opinions. To that end, the  
Plaintiffs relied on two types of experts: specialists on each Disease and an  
epidemiologist. They also sought assistance through Quebec's Tobacco-Related Damages  
3
07  
and Health Care Costs Recovery Act of 2009 (the "TRDA") , a law created especially for  
tobacco litigation.  
3
06  
07  
"
L'état de dépendance est, en soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme": Exhibit 1470.2,  
page 2  
RSQ, c. R-2.2.0.0.1.  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 144  
[
669]  
On medical causation between both smoking and lung cancer and smoking and  
emphysema, the Plaintiffs made their proof through Dr. Alain Desjardins. For smoking  
and throat and larynx cancer, the Plaintiffs relied on Dr. Louis Guertin.  
VI.C.1  
THE EVIDENCE OF DRS. DESJARDINS AND GUERTIN  
[
670] At page 62 of his report (Exhibit 1382 - 1382.2 in English), Dr. Desjardins notes that  
epidemiological studies report that smoking is the cause of 85 to 90 percent of new lung  
cancer cases. He also cites the Cancer Prevention Study of the American Cancer Society  
that states that smoking is responsible for 93 to 97% of lung cancer deaths in males over  
5
0 and 94% in females. As we discuss further below, figures of this magnitude are either  
admitted or not contested by two of the Companies' experts.  
[
671] Based on Dr. Desjardins' full opinion, and in the absence of convincing proof to  
the contrary, the Court is satisfied that the principal cause of lung cancer is smoking at a  
sufficient level. Determining that "sufficient level" for lung cancer, as for the other  
Diseases, was the mandate of the Plaintiffs' epidemiologist. We examine his opinion  
below.  
[
672]  
For cancer of the larynx, the oropharynx and the hypopharynx, Dr. Guertin  
states the following at page 24 of his report (Exhibit 1387):  
For all these reasons, it is clear that the cigarette is the principal etiological agent  
causing the onset of about 80 to 90 percent of (throat cancers). Moreover, for a  
number of reasons, it results in an unfavourable prognostic in a great number of  
patients. Finally, some 50% of patients with a throat cancer will eventually die  
from it. Those who are cured will undergo a significant change in their quality of  
3
08  
life before, during and after treatment.  
[
673]  
Based on Dr. Guertin's full opinion, and in the absence of convincing proof to the  
contrary, the Court is satisfied that the principal cause of cancer of the larynx, the  
oropharynx and the hypopharynx is smoking at a sufficient level, to be determined  
through epidemiological analysis.  
[
674] Dr. Desjardins deals with emphysema in his report through an analysis of COPD,  
which includes both emphysema and chronic bronchitis. He justifies that approach by  
noting that a high percentage of individuals with COPD have both diseases, but not all .  
He opines that "among the risk factors known for COPD, smoking is by far the most  
3
09  
3
10  
important" .  
[
675] Based on Dr. Desjardins' full opinion, and in the absence of convincing proof to  
the contrary, the Court is satisfied that the principal cause of emphysema is smoking at a  
sufficient level, to be determined through epidemiological analysis.  
308  
Dr. Guertin's report is in French. Although this English citation from it is accurate, the Court must admit  
that it has no idea whence it comes.  
Exhibit 1382, at page 12.  
Exhibit 1382, at page 14: "Parmi les facteurs de risque établis de la MPOC, le tabagisme est de loin le  
3
09  
10  
3
plus important, […]".  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 145  
[
676]  
As indicated, these opinions are not effectively contradicted by the Companies,  
who religiously refrain from allowing their experts to offer their own views on medical  
causation between smoking and the Diseases. In spite of that, the Plaintiffs did manage  
to squeeze certain admissions out of Doctors Barsky and Marais with respect to lung  
cancer. In and of themselves, however, these opinions are but a first step to proving the  
Plaintiffs' case.  
[
677]  
It remains to determine what "smoking" means in this context, i.e., how many  
cigarettes must be smoked to reach the probability threshold on each of the Diseases.  
For that, the Plaintiffs turn to their epidemiologist, Dr. Jack Siemiatycki. However, before  
going there, it is necessary to deal with two arguments advanced by the Companies: that  
section 15 of the TRDA does not apply to these cases and that the Plaintiffs failed to  
make evidence for each Member.  
VI.C.2  
SECTION 15 OF THE TRDA  
[
678] This provision is designed to facilitate a plaintiff's burden in proving causation in  
tobacco litigation. It reads as follows:  
1
5. In an action brought on a collective basis, proof of causation between alleged  
facts, in particular between the defendant's wrong or failure and the health care  
costs whose recovery is being sought, or between exposure to a tobacco product  
and the disease suffered by, or the general deterioration of health of, the recipients  
of that health care, may be established on the sole basis of statistical information  
or information derived from epidemiological, sociological or any other relevant  
studies, including information derived from a sampling.  
[
679]  
Although it appears to be made directly applicable to class actions by the last  
paragraph of section 25, which states that "Those rules (including section 15) also apply to  
any class action based on the recovery of damages for the (tobacco-related) injury", ITL submits  
that section 15 does not apply at all in these files.  
[
680]  
It points out that the TRDA creates an exception to the general rule and,  
therefore, must be interpreted restrictively. Based on that, it argues that section 15  
cannot apply to a class action pending on June 19, 2009 because that provision does not  
contain language similar to that of section 27, which states that it (that section) applies to  
a class action "in progress on June 19, 2009" . ITL would thus convince the Court that the  
only provisions of the TRDA that can apply to a class action pending on that date, as are  
these, are those that specifically say so. Section 15 does not say so.  
3
11  
[
[
681]  
682]  
The Court rejects this submission for five reasons.  
On the one hand, it confronts and contradicts the clear intention of section 25  
that the rules in question should assist "any" such class action, which we take to mean  
all" such class actions. This interpretation is bolstered by the French version, which  
"
311  
2
7. An action, including a class action, to recover tobacco-related health care costs or damages for  
tobacco-related injury may not be dismissed on the ground that the right of recovery is prescribed, if it  
is in progress on 19 June 2009 or brought within three years following that date.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 146  
3
12  
speaks of "tout recours collectif" . To override such otherwise unequivocal language  
would take an even more unequivocal indication of a contrary intention, a test that ITL's  
"nuancical" reasoning fails to meet.  
[
683] As well, section 25 opens with the words "Despite any incompatible provision".  
This is a further indication that the legislator intended that no argument or belaboured  
interpretation should stand in the way of the application of these rules to all actions to  
recover damages for a tobacco-related injury.  
[
684]  
In addition, the purpose of section 27 is to establish new rules for the  
prescription of tobacco-related claims, as the title of Division II of the act indicates. To do  
that, it had to specify the date from which prescription would henceforth run for such  
actions. That appears to be the sole reason for mentioning that date and it is obvious  
that it is not meant to serve as a restriction on the application of the other provisions.  
[
685]  
Moreover, dates are not mentioned in any other relevant provision of the act. In  
light of that, to accept ITL's argument would be to strip the TRDA of any effect with  
respect to actions in damages. This would be a nonsensical result.  
[686] Finally, there is the not inconsequential fact that the Court of Appeal has already  
313  
stated that it applies to these cases at paragraph 48 of its judgment of May 13, 2014 .  
VI.C.3  
EVIDENCE FOR EACH MEMBER OF THE CLASSES  
[
687]  
The Companies characterize the Plaintiffs' decision not to establish causation for  
each member of the Classes as a fatal weakness. The case law is to the effect that, for  
both medical causation and conduct causation (discussed below), "(i)n order to make an  
order for collective recovery, both of these causal elements (medical and conduct) must be  
3
14  
demonstrated with respect to each member of the class".  
On that basis, the Companies  
insist that the Plaintiffs had to prove that each and every Member of a Class had suffered  
identical damages to those of the other Members of that Class.  
[
688]  
Taken to the degree that the Companies would impose, essentially each Class  
member would have had to testify in one way or another in the file. For them, the fact  
that no Members of either Class testified means that it is impossible to conclude that  
adequate proof of Class-wide damages has been made.  
[
689] It is not difficult to see how this approach is totally incompatible with the class  
action regime. Nevertheless, at first glance the case law appears to favour that position.  
[
690] The Companies omitted, however, to discuss the effect of the statement that  
opens paragraph 32 in the St-Ferdinand decision. We cite it below in both languages for  
the sake of greater clarity, noting that, in that Québec-based case, the judgment of the  
Court was delivered by L'Heureux-Dubé, J. We thus assume that it was originally drafted  
in French.  
3
12  
Ces règles s’appliquent, de même, à tout recours collectif pour le recouvrement de dommages-intérêts  
en réparation d’un tel préjudice.  
Imperial Tobacco v. Létourneau, 2014 QCCA 944.  
3
13  
14  
3
Notes of JTM at paragraph 2367. See, for example, Bou Malhab c. Métromédia C.M.R. Montréal inc.,  
[
2011] 1 SCR 214 and Bisaillon c. Université Concordia, [2006] 1 SCR 666.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 147  
32.  
These general rules of evidence are 32.  
Ces règles générales de preuve sont  
applicable to any civil law action in Quebec and applicables à tout recours de droit civil au  
to actions under statutory law of a civil nature, Québec ainsi qu'aux recours en vertu du droit  
statutaire de nature civile, moins de  
disposition ou mention au contraire.  
3
15  
unless otherwise provided or indicated.  
à
(
The Court's emphasis)  
(The Court's emphasis)  
[
691]  
In none of the Supreme Court decisions cited by the Companies did the TRDA  
apply. That distinction is critical, since section 15 thereof appears to correspond to what  
Judge L'Heureux-Dubé envisioned when she wrote of a "disposition ou mention au  
contraire" . As such, and in light of the fact that the TRDA does apply here, the Plaintiffs  
3
16  
3
17  
may prove causation solely through epidemiological studies.  
This has a direct impact  
on the need for proof for each class member, given that epidemiology deals with  
causation in a population and not with respect to each member of it.  
[
692]  
The objective of the TRDA is to make the task of a class action plaintiff easier,  
318  
inter alia, when it comes to proving causation among the class members . When the  
legislator chose to favour the use of statistics and epidemiology, he was not acting in a  
vacuum but, rather, in full knowledge of the previous jurisprudence to the effect that each  
member of the class must suffer the same or similar prejudice. It thus appears that the  
specific objective of the act is to move tobacco litigation outside of that rule.  
[
693]  
The Court must therefore conclude that, for tobacco cases, adequate proof of  
causation with respect to each member of a class can be made through epidemiological  
evidence. The previous jurisprudence calling for proof that each member suffered a  
3
19  
similar prejudice is overridden.  
[
694] Although this rebuts the Companies' plaint over the use of epidemiological  
evidence to prove causation within the class, it does not relieve the Plaintiffs from making  
epidemiological proof that is reliable and convincing to a degree sufficient to establish  
probability. This brings us to an analysis of Dr. Siemiatycki's work and an assessment of  
the degree to which it is reliable and convincing.  
3
15  
Québec (Curateur public) v. Syndicat national des employés de l'hôpital St-Ferdinand, [1996] 3 S.C.R.  
11.  
2
3
16  
17  
Those words can also be translated as "a provision of law or indication to the contrary".  
We must point out that, even without section 15 of the TRDA, we see no obstacle to considering  
statistical and epidemiological studies in ascertaining causation in these files. ITL concurs with this  
position at paragraph 1015 of its Notes, while correctly cautioning that "this evidence still needs to be  
reliable and convincing".  
3
318  
See: Lara KHOURY, « Compromis et transpositions libres dans les législations permettant le  
recouvrement du coût des soins de santé auprès de l’industrie du tabac », (2013) 43 R.D.U.S. 611, at  
page 622: "En d’autres termes, les gouvernements n’ont qu’à démontrer que, selon les données de la  
science, le tabagisme peut causer ou contribuer à la maladie, et non qu’il l’a fait dans le cas particulier  
́
́
de chaque membre de la collectivité visée. Il s’agit donc d’une preuve allégée de la causalité,  
confirmant ainsi la perspective collectiviste adoptée pour ces recours.  
Pursuant to section 25 of the TRDA, these provisions apply equally to class actions.  
It will be interesting to see if the National Assembly eventually chooses to broaden the scope of this  
approach to have it apply in all class actions. Although such a move would inevitably be challenged  
constitutionally, its implementation would go a long way towards removing the tethers currently binding  
class actions in personal injury matters.  
319  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 148  
VI.C.4  
THE EVIDENCE OF DR. SIEMIATYCKI  
[
695]  
Dr. Siemiatycki is a highly-respected member of the world scientific community.  
A professor of epidemiology at both McGill University and l'Université de Montréal, he has  
published nearly 200 peer-reviewed articles and is ranked at the top of "Canadian public  
3
20  
health research" . He has served in various capacities with the International Agency for  
Research on Cancer of the WHO in France and sat on the boards of directors of both the  
American College of Epidemiology and the National Cancer Institute of Canada.  
[
696]  
His research areas make his opinions particularly valuable to the Court, since he  
has worked on a number of studies dealing with smoking-caused cancers over the past  
3
21  
twenty years, including an oft-cited 1995 study of the Quebec population .  
[
697] Here, he did not have the luxury of being able to apply standard epidemiological  
techniques. In his report (Exhibit 1426.1), he describes his mandate as follows:  
The overall purpose of this report is to provide evidence and expert opinion  
regarding the causal links between cigarette smoking and each of four diseases:  
lung cancer; larynx cancer; throat cancer; and emphysema. For each disease, the  
following questions will be addressed:  
Does cigarette smoking cause the disease?  
How long has it been known in the scientific community that cigarette smoking  
causes the disease?  
What is the risk of the disease among smokers compared with non-smokers?  
What is the dose-response relationship between smoking and the disease?  
At what level of smoking does the balance of probabilities exceed 50% that  
smoking played a contributory role in the etiology of an individual’s disease?  
Among all smokers who got the disease in Quebec since 1995, for how many  
did the balance of probabilities of causation exceed 50%?  
[
698]  
He admits that he was obliged to develop a "novel" approach by which he  
sought to calculate the "critical dose" of smoking at which it is probable that a Disease  
contracted by the smoker was caused by his or her smoking. At page 33 of his report he  
describes his methodology in general terms:  
"
(
Using all the studies that provided results according to a given metric of smoking  
e.g. pack-years), we needed to derive a single common estimate of the dose-  
response relationship between this metric and disease risk. There is no standard  
textbook method for doing this; we had to innovate."  
[
699]  
The Companies argue that Dr. Siemiatycki's analysis is insufficient and unreliable  
because it does not meet recognized scientific standards. Here are some of JTM's  
comments from its Notes:  
3
20  
21  
See exhibit 1426, page 2.  
3
J. SIEMIATYCKI, D. KREWSKI, E. FRANCO and M. KAISERMAN (1995), Associations between cigarette  
smoking and each of 21 types of cancer: a multi-site case-control study, International Journal of  
Epidemiology 24(3): 504-514.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 149  
2
426. No court of which JTIM is aware has ever accepted epidemiological  
evidence alone, whether in the form offered by Dr. Siemiatycki or some analogous  
form, as sufficient proof of specific causation. As the cases referenced above  
demonstrate, the courts approach epidemiological evidence with caution.  
2
427. There is all the more reason to approach Dr. Siemiatycki’s analysis with  
caution. Dr. Siemiatycki admitted in cross-examination that his method was  
novel” and that the notion of a “critical amount” of smoking was previously  
unknown in the literature. He invented it, and a method of deriving it, for the  
purposes of this case. Neither Dr. Siemiatycki’s “critical amount” nor his “legally  
attributable fraction” is part of received scientific methodology. It is a novel  
science devised exclusively for the purposes of these proceedings.  
[
700]  
Although much of what JTM says above is accurate, it appears to go too far in  
the following paragraphs when it asserts:  
2
429. There is an additional reason to approach Dr. Siemiatycki’s analysis with  
real caution. Not only was Dr. Siemiatycki’s "critical amount" method novel, he had  
no experience in the techniques required to carry it out. Indeed, Dr. Siemiatycki  
had to admit on cross examination that he had virtually no experience with meta-  
analysis - the very technique upon which he relied to produce his critical amount.  
2
430. In short, Dr. Siemiatycki was not an expert, either in the specific method  
that he employed in the techniques he used to employ the method (sic). That  
being so, as Dr. Marais pointed out, Dr. Siemiatycki lacked the experiential basis  
upon which to assess, even subjectively, what he later called his "plausible ranges  
of error".  
[
701]  
Dr. Siemiatycki's cross examination on this point does not lead the Court to the  
same conclusion with respect to his expertise in applying meta-analyses, to the contrary:  
I would say that, compared to ninety-nine point nine nine nine percent (99.999%)  
of the world, I'm an expert in meta-analyses. And, that there are people who have  
more experience in that particular procedure, I would not deny, it's absolutely true,  
some people spend their careers just doing that now, but I know how to carry one  
3
22  
out.  
In any event, in their numerous criticisms of Dr. Siemiatycki's methodology, the  
Companies focused especially on what they saw as omissions.  
703] For example, they chide him for not attempting to show a possible causal  
[
702]  
[
connection between a fault by the Companies and the onset of a Disease in any Member,  
what ITL qualified as a "fatal flaw" (Notes, paragraph 1027). With due respect, as far as Dr.  
Siemiatycki's work is concerned, this is neither fatal nor a flaw. Although it is a critical  
issue, it is not something than can be evaluated using epidemiology, nor was it part of his  
mandate. The Plaintiffs choose to deal with that through other means, as we analyze  
further on.  
[
704] The Companies also criticize his work because it does not constitute proof with  
respect to each member of the Class. The Court has already dismissed that argument.  
322  
Transcript of February 18, 2013, at page 45.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 150  
[
705]  
With respect to the other omissions raised by the Companies, such as the failure  
to account for genetics, the occupational environment, age at starting, intensity of  
3
23  
smoking and the human papillomavirus , the evidence is to the effect that, although  
these might have some effect on the likelihood of contracting a Disease, they all pale in  
comparison with the impact of having smoked cigarettes. As such, the fact that Dr.  
Siemiatycki does not build them into his model is not a ground for rejecting his analysis  
outright.  
[
706]  
There remains, however, what the Court considers the most important  
"
omission" from his analysis, what we call the "quitting factor". This refers to the  
salutary effect of quitting smoking and its increasing benefit the longer the abstinence.  
707] The proof is convincing that the quitting factor can significantly reduce the  
[
likelihood of contracting a Disease by allowing the body to heal from the smoking-related  
damage it has suffered. And the longer the abstinence, the greater the recovery. In fact,  
after a number of smokeless years, in many cases there remain practically no traces of  
smoking-related damage to the body and no Disease will likely be caused by the previous  
smoking.  
[
708]  
No one denies that. Accordingly, the Companies make much of the fact that Dr.  
Siemiatycki's model does not take such an important element into account. They would  
have the Court reject his opinion, inter alia, for that reason.  
[
709]  
Although it is true that his model ignores the quitting factor, it is not completely  
omitted from his overall calculations. It is indirectly, but effectively, accounted for  
through the second condition of the Blais Class definition: to have been diagnosed with  
one of the Diseases.  
[
710]  
The principal use of Dr. Siemiatycki's model is to identify the amount of smoking  
necessary to contract one of the Diseases. This is then used to determine the number of  
persons in the Class. To that end, he uses the Registre des tumeurs du Québec as a  
base.  
[
711]  
It is there, in the make-up of that registry, that the quitting factor has its effect.  
Former smokers whose quitting has allowed their bodies to heal won't be counted in the  
Registre des tumeurs because they will never have been diagnosed with a Disease. Ergo,  
they won't be included in the Blais Class.  
[
712]  
Thus, the requirement of diagnosis with a Disease as a condition of eligibility for  
the Blais Class assures that the quitting factor is taken into account. Accordingly, the  
Companies' criticism of the Siemiatycki model on that point is ungrounded and does not  
present an obstacle to using his work for the purposes proposed by the Plaintiffs.  
323  
Dr. Barsky, an expert in pathology and cancer research called by JTM, noted that the latest studies  
indicate that the human papillomavirus is present in two to five percent of lung cancers, but with a  
much higher presence in head and neck cancers, including at the back of the tongue (Transcript of  
February 17, 2014, page 148). Dr. Guertin for the Plaintiffs stated that where HPV is present in a  
smoker, the primary cause of any ensuing throat cancer is the smoking (Transcript of February 11,  
2013, pages 108 ff.). Dr. Barsky's long comment on that (pages 144-147) does not seem to contradict  
Dr. Guertin's opinion on that.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 151  
[
713]  
This still leaves the question of whether his "novel" analysis is sufficiently reliable  
and convincing for it to be adopted by the Court.  
VI.C.5  
THE USE OF RELATIVE RISK  
[
714]  
Dr. Siemiatycki's thesis is that, by determining the critical amount of smoking for  
which the relative risk of contracting a Disease is at least 2, one can conclude that the  
probability of causation of a Disease meets the legal standard of "probable", i.e., greater  
than 50%. Perhaps the Court should defer to Dr. Siemiatycki's own language:  
The mandate that I received was to estimate under what smoking circumstances  
we can infer that the balance of probabilities was greater than 50% that smoking  
caused these diseases. It turns out that this is equivalent to the condition that PC  
(
probability of causation) > 50%, and that there is a close relationship between PC  
and RR, such that PC > 50% when RR > 2.0. This means that in order to answer  
the mandate, it is necessary to determine at what level of smoking the RR > 2.0.  
This is not a well-known question with a well-known answer. It required some  
original research to put together the available published studies on smoking and  
3
24  
these diseases in a way to answer the questions.  
[
715]  
The Companies wholeheartedly disagree with such an approach, with ITL citing  
a judgment by Lax J. of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice that supposedly rejects "the  
concept that a RR (sic) in excess of 2.0 necessarily translates to a probability of causation greater  
than 50%".  
3
25  
[
[
716]  
717]  
With respect, the Court searched in vain for such rejection.  
What we did find was the judge adopting an RR of 2.0 as a presumptive  
threshold in favour of the claimant in that case:  
[
555] […] It is apparent to me, as the plaintiffs point out, that the WSIAT (Ontario  
326  
as a  
Workers Safety and Insurance Tribunal) employs a risk ratio of 2.0  
presumptive threshold, as opposed to a prescriptive threshold, for individual  
claimants.  
[
556] Where the epidemiological evidence demonstrates a risk ratio above 2.0,  
then individual causation has presumptively been proven on a balance of  
probabilities, absent evidence presented by the defendant to rebut the  
presumption. On the other hand, where the risk ratio is below 2.0, individual  
causation has presumptively been disproven, absent individualized evidence  
presented by the class member to rebut the presumption. That is, whether or not  
the risk ratio is above 2.0 determines upon whom the evidentiary responsibility falls  
in determining individual causation. […]  
.
..  
[
558] This approach is entirely consistent with the case law. The defendants did  
not present any case law that supported their contention that I should use a risk  
ratio of 2.0 as a prescriptive standard without regard to the potential for  
324  
325  
326  
Exhibit 1426.1, pages 2-3.  
Andersen v. St. Jude Medical, 2012 ONSC 3660, ("Andersen"), at paragraphs 556-558.  
Lax J.'s risk ratio corresponds to RR or relative risk in the Siemiatycki model.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 152  
individualized factors relevant to particular class members. In fact, as detailed  
above, Hanford Nuclear, Daubert II, the U.S. Reference Manual on Scientific  
Evidence, and the procedure employed by the WSIAT all support the use of a risk  
ratio of 2.0 as a presumptive, rather than prescriptive, standard for individual  
causation.  
[
559] As such, this is this approach that I believe is appropriate. (Emphasis added)  
[
718]  
Thus, rather than depreciating Dr. Siemiatycki's methodology, this judgment  
encourages us to embrace it as at least creating a presumption in favour of causation.  
Since that presumption is rebuttable, we must consider the countervailing proof the  
Companies chose to make.  
VI.C.6  
THE COMPANIES' EXPERTS  
[
719]  
On that front, the Companies studiously avoided dealing with the base issue of  
the amount of smoking required to cause a Disease. Their strategy with almost all of  
their experts was to criticize the Plaintiffs' experts' proof while obstinately refusing to  
make any of their own on the key issues facing the Court, e.g., how much smoking is  
required before one can conclude that a smoker's Disease is caused by his smoking. The  
Court finds this unfortunate and inappropriate.  
[
720] An expert's mission is described at article 22 of the new Quebec Code of Civil  
Procedure, which comes into force in at the end of this year. It reads:  
2
2. The mission of an expert whose services have been retained by a single party  
or by the parties jointly or who has been appointed by the court, whether the  
matter is contentious or not, is to enlighten the court. This mission overrides the  
parties' interests.  
Experts must fulfill their mission objectively, impartially and thoroughly.  
[
721]  
This is not new law. For the most part, it merely codifies the responsibilities of  
3
27  
an expert as developed over many years in the case law . As such, the Companies'  
experts were bound by these terms and, for the most part, failed to respect them.  
[
722]  
The Court would have welcomed any assistance that the Companies' experts  
could have provided on this critical question, but they were almost always compelled by  
the scope of their mandates to keep their comments on a purely theoretical or academic  
level, never to dirty their hands with the actual facts of these cases. This was all the  
more disappointing given that the issues in question fell squarely within the areas of  
expertise of several of these highly competent individuals. It is also quite prejudicial to  
their credibility.  
[
723]  
Before looking at the evidence of the Companies' experts, let us start by dealing  
with a constant criticism levelled at Dr. Siemiatycki's work: that his model and  
methodology do not conform to scientific or academic standards and sound scientific  
practice.  
327  
See the magisterial analysis of the issue done by Silcoff J. in his judgment in Churchill Falls (Labrador)  
Corporation Ltd. v. Hydro Québec, 2014 QCCS 3590, at paragraphs 276 and following, wherein he  
analyzes Quebec, Canadian common law and British precedents on the point.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 153  
[
724]  
The Court recognizes that sound practice in scientific research rightly imposes  
strict rules for carrying out experiments and arriving at verifiable conclusions. The same  
standards do not, however, reflect the rules governing a court in a civil matter. Here, the  
law is satisfied where the test of probability is met, as recognized in Québec by article  
2
804 of the Civil Code:  
2
804. Evidence is sufficient if it renders the existence of a fact more probable  
than its non-existence, unless the law requires more convincing proof.  
[
725]  
Here, there is clear demonstration that smoking is the main cause of the  
Diseases. We have also found fault on the Companies' part. Given that, and the fact that  
the law does not require "more convincing proof" in this matter, we must apply the  
evidence in the record to assess causation on the basis of juridical probability, using  
article 2804 as our guidepost.  
[
726]  
link, but need only meet the simple civil law burden.  
requirements of scientific causality are much higher than those for juridical causality when  
Baudouin notes that a plaintiff is never required to prove the scientific causal  
328  
He further notes that the  
3
29  
it comes to determining a threshold for the balance of probabilities.  
[
727] In the case of Snell c. Farrell, Sopinka J. of the Supreme Court of Canada  
provided valuable guidance in this area:  
The legal or ultimate burden remains with the plaintiff, but in the absence of  
evidence to the contrary adduced by the defendant, an inference of causation may  
be drawn although positive or scientific proof of causation has not been adduced.  
[
…] It is not therefore essential that the medical experts provide a firm opinion  
supporting the plaintiff's theory of causation. Medical experts ordinarily determine  
causation in terms of certainties whereas a lesser standard is demanded by the  
3
30  
law.  
[
728]  
Hence, it is not an answer for the experts to show that the Plaintiffs' evidence is  
not perfect or is not arrived at by "a method of analysis which has been validated by any  
scientific community" or does not conform to a "standard statistical or epidemiological  
3
31  
method" .  
[
729] Given its unique application, Dr. Siemiatycki's system has never really been  
tested by others and thus cannot have been either validate or invalidated by any scientific  
community. He, on the other hand, swore in court that its results are probable, even to  
the point of being conservative. We place great confidence in that.  
3
28  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN and Patrice DESLAURIERS, La responsabilité civile (7th Édition), Wilson &  
Lafleur, Montréal, at pages 635-636: "le demandeur n'est jamais tenu d'établir le lien causal  
scientifique et qu'il suffit pour lui de décharger le simple fardeau de la preuve civile".  
329  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, Op. cit, Note  
62, at page 105: "la jurisprudence actuelle éprouve de sérieuses difficultés à distinguer causalité  
scientifique et causalité juridique, la première ayant un degré d'exigence beaucoup plus élevé quant à  
l'établissement d'un seuil de balance de probabilités".  
Snell v. Farrell, [1990] 2 S.C.C. 311, page 330 ("Snell"). See also: Laferrière v. Lawson, [1991] 1 SCR,  
3
30  
31  
541, at paragraph 156.  
3
Expert report of Dr. Marais, Exhibit 40549, at pages 12 and 18.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 154  
[
730]  
The Court found Dr. Siemiatycki to be a most credible and convincing witness,  
unafraid to admit weaknesses that might exist and forthright in stating reasonable  
convictions, tempered by a proper dose of inevitable incertitude. He fulfilled the expert's  
mission perfectly.  
[
731]  
As for the Companies' evidence in this area, they called three experts to counter  
Dr. Siemiatycki's opinions: Laurentius Marais and Bertram Price in statistics and Kenneth  
Mundt in epidemiology.  
[
732]  
Dr. Marais, called by JTM, was qualified by the Court as "an expert in applied  
statistics, including in the use of bio-statistical and epidemiological data and methods to draw  
conclusions as to the nature and extent of the relationship between an exposure and its health  
effects". In his report (Exhibit 40549) he describes his mandate as being "to conduct a  
thorough review of Dr. Siemiatycki's report".  
[
733] He strenuously disagrees with Dr. Siemiatycki's methods and conclusions. At  
pages 118 and following of his report, he summarizes the reasons for that as follows:  
(
a) As I set forth in Section 3, Dr. Siemiatycki premises his analysis in part on an  
ad hoc measure of “dose” (pack-years) and ambiguous measures of  
response” (relative risk of disease) in circumstances where these measures do  
not permit a dose-response relationship to be defined with sufficient precision  
to support a valid conclusion with a measurable degree of error.  
(
b) As I also set forth in Section 3, Dr. Siemiatycki incorrectly supposes that the  
smoking conduct of individual Class members is measured with sufficient  
precision by a metric (“pack-years”) that ignores important aspects of smoking  
behavior, including starting age, intensity of smoking (i.e., cigarettes per day),  
and time since quitting, each of which materially affects the risks faced by an  
individual ever smoker.  
(
c) As I set forth in Sections 3 and 4, Dr. Siemiatycki focuses his analysis on the  
risk profile of a hypothetical “average” smoker, when in fact the risk profiles of  
individual smokers in the Class will vary widely depending on the factors which  
he ignores.  
(
(
d) As I set forth in Section 4, Dr. Siemiatycki’s analysis gives no weight to the fact  
that smokers face other Class disease risks, and that any individual case may  
be caused by risks other than smoking.  
e) As I set forth in Sections 5 and 6 and Appendix “B”, Dr. Siemiatycki’s meta-  
analysis, by which he claims to compute his overall relative risks and Critical  
Amounts, fails to conform to accepted scholarly standards, and he fails to  
account coherently for error and uncertainty in his resulting estimates;  
properly conducted and interpreted, meta-analysis of the data on which he  
relied cannot estimate what Dr. Siemiatycki tries to use it to estimate, namely  
a Critical Amount of smoking for the four Class diseases, for the reasons. (sic)  
(
f) As I set forth in Section 7, in order to reach the conclusions he does, Dr.  
Siemiatycki asserts without comment or reservation the equivalence between  
the legal “balance of probabilities” and the epidemiological proposition of a  
relative risk greater than 2.0; the validity of this equivalence is a matter of  
considerable controversy in epidemiology and statistics; and, more  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 155  
importantly, it mischaracterizes the nature and proper means of the  
determination of causation in individual cases of the Class diseases.  
(
g) As I set forth in Section 8. Dr. Siemiatycki erroneously equates the  
epidemiological concept of the probability of causation with the legal concept  
of the balance of probabilities.  
[
734]  
Dr. Marais's first point rests essentially on an insistence on the scientific level of  
proof, an argument that the Court rejects for reasons discussed above. For the same  
reasons, the Court rejects his point "e".  
[
735]  
His point "b" has already been rejected in our discussion around the "quitting  
factor", while his point "c" is disarmed as a result of the applicability of epidemiological  
studies via section 15 of the TRDA. His point "d" is basically a restatement of the two  
previous ones and is rejected for the same reasons.  
[
736]  
The parts of points "f" and "g" criticizing his equating juridical probability with a  
relative risk greater than 2 are rejected for the reasons expressed in our earlier discussion  
of Lax J.'s judgment in Andersen v. St. Jude Medical. Finally, his additional criticism in  
point "f", relating to the mischaracterization of "the nature and proper means of the  
determination of causation in individual cases of the Class diseases", falls to section 15 of the  
TRDA.  
[
737]  
As a general comment, the Court finds a "fatal flaw" in the expert's reports of all  
three experts in this area in that they completely ignored the effect of section 15 of the  
TRDA, which came into effect between 18 and 24 months prior to the filing of their  
respective reports. Dr. Marais and his colleagues preferred to blinder their opinions within  
the confines of individual cases, even though they should have known (or been informed)  
of the critical role that this provision plays with respect to the use of epidemiological  
evidence in cases such as these.  
[
738]  
Thus, the Court will never know how, or if, their opinions would have changed  
had they applied their expertise to the actual legal situation in place. That cannot but  
undermine our confidence in much of what they said.  
[
739]  
Finally on Dr. Marais, his bottom-line view of Dr. Siemiatycki's method, which is  
to apply meta-analysis to existing studies in order to estimate the numbers of persons in  
the Blais Class, was basically that "you can't get there from here". He stated that the only  
way to arrive at the number of persons in each Class or sub-Class would be to conduct a  
3
32  
research project examining "only a handful of thousands of people".  
[
740] To be sure, such a study would have made the Court's task immeasurably  
easier. That does not mean that it was absolutely necessary in order for the Plaintiffs to  
make the necessary level of proof at least to push an inference into play in their favour.  
In fact, it is our view that they succeeded in doing that through Dr. Siemiatycki's work.  
Thus, "an inference of causation", as Sopinka J. called it in Snell, is created in Plaintiffs'  
favour.  
332  
Transcript of March 12, 2014 at page 324 and 325.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 156  
[
741]  
In the same judgment, he noted that where such an inference is drawn, "(t)he  
3
33  
defendant runs the risk of an adverse inference in the absence of evidence to the contrary".  
Here, the Companies presented no convincing evidence to the contrary. Logically, once  
the inference is created, rebuttal evidence must go beyond mere criticism of the evidence  
leading to the inference. That tactic is exhausted in the preceding phase leading to the  
creation of the inference.  
[
742]  
Thus, to be effective, rebuttal evidence must consist of proof of a different  
reality. The Companies did not allow their experts even to try to make such evidence.  
Moreover, Dr. Marais said it was impossible to do so using proper scientific practices.  
That might be, but that does not make the inference go away once it is drawn.  
[
[
743]  
744]  
For all the above reasons, the Court finds no use for Dr. Marais's evidence.  
Dr. Price is a statistician called by ITL. In his report (Exhibit 21315, paragraph 2.2),  
he sets out the three questions that he was asked to address, which, as usual, focus on  
criticizing the opposing expert rather than attempting to provide useful answers to the  
questions facing the Court:  
Would Dr. Siemiatycki's cases likely include cases that the court could find  
were not caused by the alleged wrongful conduct of the defendants?  
Would Dr. Siemiatycki's cases likely include cases that the court could find  
were not caused by the alleged wrongful conduct of the defendants?  
(Does) the Siemiatycki Report contain sufficient information to determine  
which, if any, of the cases of, or deaths from, the four diseases diagnosed or  
occurring from 1995 to 2006 among smokers resident in Quebec were  
caused by the alleged wrongful conduct of the defendants?  
[
745]  
He answers the first two questions in the affirmative, which is not surprising.  
Epidemiological analysis, being based on the study of a population, will inevitably include  
a certain number of cases that would not qualify were individual analyses to be done.  
That, however, becomes irrelevant, since section 15 of the TRDA renders that type of  
evidence sufficient. He did not consider this.  
[
746]  
His negative response to the third question is based on Dr. Siemiatycki's failure  
to consider cases individually and to take account of cancer-causing elements other than  
smoking. He closes by criticizing the Plaintiffs for "implicitly assuming that all of Dr.  
Siemiatycki's cases were caused by the alleged wrongful conduct of the defendant".  
[
747]  
None of this sways the Court. We have previously rejected the first two points  
and the third is disarmed by the acceptability of epidemiological proof alone via the TRDA.  
3
34  
His report thus offers no assistance to the Court , something that could have been  
3
33  
34  
Op. cit., Snell, Note 330, at page 330. Lax J. is of the same view in Andersen, op. cit, Note 325.  
In his testimony on March 18, 2014, he stated that he accepts that, based on the Surgeon General's  
conclusions, smoking causes the Diseases (Transcript at pages 212-213). The next day, he admitted  
that, with respect to the proportion of all lung cancers for which smoking is responsible, "the estimates  
that one sees are in the upper eighties (80s) to ninety percent (90%)", adding that, although he  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 157  
remedied had he been allowed to perform the type of study that he said Dr. Siemiatycki  
3
35  
should have done . That page, however, was left blank.  
[
748]  
For all these reasons, the Court finds no use for Dr. Price's evidence.  
[
749]  
Dr. Mundt, called by RBH, was the sole epidemiologist who testified for the  
Companies. In his report (Exhibit 30217), he describes the two main aspects of his mandate  
as being:  
to evaluate Dr. Siemiatycki's report in which he attempts to estimate the  
number of people in Quebec who between 1995 and 2006 developed lung  
cancer, laryngeal cancer, throat cancer and emphysema 1 specifically caused  
by smoking cigarettes and  
to offer his opinion on Dr. Siemiatycki's approaches, methods and  
conclusions, based on his review of Dr. Siemiatycki's reports and testimony  
and his own review and synthesis of the relevant epidemiological literature.  
[
750] He feels that Dr. Siemiatycki's approach and methods are "substantially flawed"  
and that the probability of causation estimates that he claims to derive are "unreliable for  
3
36  
their intended purpose, and cannot be scientifically or convincingly substantiated" . Summarily,  
his specific conclusions are:  
a. Dr. Siemiatycki's model and conclusions are wrong because they do not  
adequately take account of sources of bias;  
b. Dr. Siemiatycki's conclusions are wrong because his model over-simplifies  
scientific understanding of the impact of risk factors other than smoking,  
such as smoking history, including the quitting factor, occupational exposures  
and lifestyle factors;  
c. Dr. Siemiatycki's rationale for selection of the published epidemiological  
studies used in his meta-analysis is not clearly explained and, in any event,  
few of the ones he relied upon included Quebecers and he made no attempt  
to assure that the assumption of comparability was valid;  
d. Dr. Siemiatycki's results cannot be tested in accordance with standard  
scientific methodology and good practices;  
e. Dr. Siemiatycki uses COPD statistics rather than those specifically for  
emphysema and very few of those describe COPD in terms of relative risk  
and, as well, he fails to take account of other risk factors;  
f. Dr. Siemiatycki's reliance on 4 pack-years as the critical value for balance of  
3
37  
probabilities is contrary to the scientific literature, which shows little to no  
accepts the numbers as calculated, he does not see that as determining causality (Transcript at pages  
7
0-71).  
335  
336  
337  
See Transcript of March 19, 2014, at pages 41 and following.  
See paragraph 112 of his report.  
The Plaintiffs "round off" their critical dose at five pack years, but this does not counter the criticism  
made here.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 158  
excess risk of lung cancer among smokers with exposures of less than 10 or  
5 pack-years.  
1
[
751]  
Of these comments, only the first and last raise elements that we have not dealt  
with, and dismissed, elsewhere.  
[
752] With respect to sources of bias, Dr. Siemiatycki did, in fact, consider that, albeit  
not in a scientifically precise way. He testified that he used his "best judgment" to account  
for problems of bias and error englobing "statistical and non-statistical sources of variability  
and error". His exact words are as follows:  
Now, these procedures and these estimates involved various types and degrees of  
potential error, or wiggle room, or variability; some of it what we call stochastic,  
sort of statistical variability, and some of it variability that is non-statistical, that's  
related to things like the definitions or diseases or problems of bias, potential  
biases in estimating parameters, and so on.  
Using my best judgment, I thought: for each disease, what is the plausible range  
of error that englobes statistical and non-statistical sources of variability and error?  
And I've indicated it in this table (Table D3), in a lower estimate and a higher  
estimate of a range of plausibility; now, this is not a technical term and I didn't  
pretend it to be so. And in the second footnote, it states clearly this is based on  
3
38  
my professional opinion and it is what... that's what it is.  
[
753]  
The footnotes to Table D3, entitled "Numbers of incident cases attributable to  
smoking* in Quebec of each disease in the entire period 1995 to 2006, with ranges of  
plausibility**", read:  
*
This is the number of cases for which it is estimated that the probability of  
causation (PC) exceeds 50%.  
*
* This is based on the author’s professional opinion and uses as a guideline that  
the best estimates may be off by the following factors: for lung cancer, from -10%  
to +5%; for larynx cancer, from -15% to +7.5%; for throat cancer, from -20% to  
+
10%; for emphysema, from -50% to +25%.  
In his report, he states that it is "most unlikely" that the true values of the  
number of cases would fall outside of the ranges he estimated for each Disease (Exhibit  
[
754]  
1426.1, page 49).  
[
755]  
Dr. Mundt's criticism that this does not adequately take sources of bias into  
account is based on the scientific standard for such exercises. In that context, Dr.  
Siemiatycki's "best estimate" would surely fall short of acceptable. In the context of  
Quebec civil law, on the other hand, it meets the probability test and the Court accepts it  
in general, although with certain reservations concerning emphysema, as discussed  
below.  
[
756]  
Dr. Mundt's final point speaks of the number of pack years required to cause  
lung cancer. He indicates that the scientific literature that he has reviewed shows little or  
338  
Transcript of February 19, 2013, page 144.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 159  
3
39  
no risk of lung cancer below 10 to 15 pack years . This is interesting from at least two  
angles.  
[
757]  
First, such a statement from the Companies' only expert in epidemiology  
confirms that "pack years" is, in fact, considered a valid unit of measure by the  
epidemiological community in relation to the onset of cancer. The other defence experts  
spent much time criticizing the appropriateness of that metric, but this removes any doubt  
from the Court's mind.  
[
758]  
As well, we finally see one of the Companies' experts providing a helpful  
response to one of the questions before us, i.e., what is a plausible minimum figure for  
the "critical dose". Dr. Barsky, while steering clear of actually providing useful guidance  
3
40  
to the Court, also criticized "the low levels of smoking exposure" used by Dr. Siemiatycki .  
Moreover, the Plaintiffs do not fundamentally contest Dr. Mundt's figures, having  
mentioned 12 pack years as a not unreasonable alternative on several occasions.  
[
759]  
Since Dr. Siemiatycki's method necessarily ignores several relevant, albeit minor,  
variables and, in any event, is not designed to calculate precise results, the Court will pay  
heed to Dr. Mundt's comments. Accordingly, we shall set the critical dose in the Blais File  
at 12 pack years, rather than five. The Class description shall be amended accordingly.  
[
760]  
It is important to note that nothing in Dr. Mundt's evidence in any way counters  
the inference of causation we have drawn in the Plaintiffs' favour here. That inference  
thus remains intact.  
[
761]  
On the other hand, we have a problem when it comes to Dr. Siemiatycki's  
figures for emphysema. The second footnote to Table D3.1 of Exhibit 1426.7 indicates a  
range of possible error from -50% to +25% for that Disease. This leaves the Court  
uncomfortable with respect to his best estimates of 24,524 for males and 21,648 for  
females, giving a total of 46,172. Because of the size of the possible-error range, and  
considering that his emphysema analysis includes cases of chronic bronchitis through use  
of COPD figures, we prefer to adopt his lower estimates for emphysema: Males  12,262,  
3
41  
Females  10,824, for a total of 23,086 .  
[
762] Overall, and stepping back a bit from the forest, we cannot but be impressed by  
the fact that Dr. Siemiatycki's results are compatible with the current position of  
essentially all the principal authorities in the field.  
[
763]  
At his recommended critical amount of 4 pack years for lung cancer, his  
342  
probabilities of causation of 93% in men and 80% in women reflect findings reported in  
a National Cancer Institute document that states that "Lung cancer is the leading cause of  
cancer death among both men and women in the United States, and 90 percent of lung cancer  
deaths among men and approximately 80 percent of lung cancer deaths among women are due  
to smoking." (Exhibit 1698 at pdf 2) As well, a 2004 monograph of the International Agency  
339  
340  
341  
342  
Exhibit 30217, at page 23.  
Exhibit 40504, at pdf 19.  
Exhibit 1426.7, Table D3.1.  
Exhibit 1426.7, Table A.1.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 160  
for Research on Cancer states that "the proportion of lung cancer cases attributable to  
smoking has reached 90%" (Exhibit 1700 at pdf 55).  
[
764]  
Moreover, those figures are not seriously contested by the Companies' experts.  
On February 18, 2014, Dr. Sanford Barsky, JTM's expert in pathology and cancer  
research, agreed that "roughly 90% of the lung cancer cases are attributable to smoking"  
(
Transcript, at page 41). Several weeks later, Dr. Marais testified that Dr. Siemiatycki's  
calculation of the attributable fraction for each of the four Diseases, as shown at page 44  
of his report, were within the range of estimates that he had seen in reviewing the  
3
43  
literature, noting that a couple of them were even slightly lower .  
[
765] In the end, and after shaking the box in every direction, we opt to place our  
faith in the "novel" work of Dr. Siemiatycki in this file, with the adjustment for the number  
of pack years that we indicate above. It is not perfect, but it is sufficiently reliable for a  
court's purposes and it inspires our confidence, particularly in the absence of convincing  
proof to the contrary.  
[
766]  
In making this decision, we identify with the challenge faced by most judges  
forced to wade into controversial scientific waters, a challenge whose difficulty is  
multiplied when the experts disagree. The essence of that challenge was captured in the  
following remarks by Judge Ian Binnie of the Supreme Court of Canada, as he then was,  
in a 2006 speech at the University of New Brunswick Law Faculty:  
There is a further problem. The judge may not have the luxury of waiting  
until scientists in the relevant field have reached a consensus. The court is a  
dispute resolution forum, not a free-wheeling scientific inquiry, and the  
judge must reach a timely decision based on the information available. Even  
3
44  
if science has not figured it out yet, the law cannot wait.  
For obvious reasons, we cannot wait. The Court finds that each of the Diseases  
in the Blais Class was caused by smoking at least 12 pack years before November 20,  
[
767]  
345  
998, and the Class definition is modified accordingly .  
1
VI.D. WAS THE TOBACCO DEPENDENCE CAUSED BY SMOKING?  
[
768]  
On this point, the Létourneau case differs significantly from Blais. There, it was  
possible to argue that the Diseases could be caused by factors other than smoking,  
whereas no such an argument can be made in the case of tobacco dependence.  
[
769] As such, the Court finds that the tobacco dependence of the Létourneau Class  
was caused by smoking.  
[
770] That, however, does not put an end to this question. The Authorization  
Judgment does not provide a definition of dependence and the Class Amending  
3
43  
44  
Transcript of March 12, 2014 at pages 128-129.  
Ian BINNIE, "Science in the Courtroom: the mouse that roared", University of New Brunswick Law  
3
Journal, Vol. 56, at page 312.  
345  
By moving from 5 pack years to 12, the number of eligible class members is reduced by about 25,000  
persons: see Tables D1.1 through D1.4 in Exhibit 1426.7,  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 161  
Judgment's attempt to fill that void does not spare the Court from having to evaluate it in  
light of the proof adduced. ITL explains its view on the matter in its Notes as follows:  
1
086. Despite its central importance to their case, Plaintiffs have not proffered a  
clear and objective, scientifically-accepted definition of addiction that would allow  
the Court to determine on a class-wide basis that smoking caused all Class  
Members to become addicted. ITL submits that no such definition is available.  
1
087. Nor have Plaintiffs advanced any meaningful theory or methodology for  
determining who is “addicted” and what injury follows from any such  
determination. Instead, Plaintiffs have variously attempted to extrapolate statistics  
and averages from sources not intended for the purposes they now advance (as  
discussed below), with no guidance as to how these would be applied to determine  
liability even if they were reliable.  
[
771]  
It is essential to have a "workable definition" of tobacco dependence (or  
addiction) in order to decide several key questions, not the least of which being how to  
determine who is a Class Member. Individuals must be able to self-diagnose their  
tobacco dependence and, consequently, their possible membership in the Class. As the  
Supreme Court has noted: "It is not necessary that every class member be named or known. It  
is necessary, however, that any particular person’s claim to membership in the class be  
3
46  
determinable by stated, objective criteria" .  
772] With this goal in mind, when amending the Class description the Plaintiffs  
adopted criteria mentioned in the testimony of their expert on dependence, Dr.  
[
3
47  
Negrete . The criteria they favour are:  
1) To have smoked for at least four years;  
348  
2) To have smoked on a daily basis at the end of that four-year period.  
[
773]  
The four-year gestation period is not mentioned in either of Dr. Negrete's  
349  
reports but, rather, came from his testimony in response to a question as to how long it  
takes for a person to become tobacco dependent. Commenting on an article on which Dr.  
3
50  
Joseph Di Franza was the lead author (Exhibit 1471), he opined that the first verifiable  
symptoms of dependence, according to clinical diagnostic criteria, appear within three-  
3
51  
and-a-half to four years of starting to use nicotine.  
[
774] The Companies objected to the filing of the DiFranza article, complaining that  
Dr. Negrete should have produced it with one of his reports. They argued that the  
Plaintiffs' attempts to file it in this manner, after having sent an email that very morning  
346  
347  
348  
Western Canadian Shopping Centres c. Dutton, [2001] 2 R.C.S. 534, at paragraph 138.  
We discuss his qualifications and our evaluation of his evidence in Chapter II.C.  
The third condition found in the amended definition, that of smoking on February 21, 2005 or until  
death, is not technically part of the "medical" definition proffered by Dr. Negrete.  
349  
350  
351  
Dr. Negrete filed two reports in this file, one in 2006: Exhibit 1470.1, and one in 2009: Exhibit 1470.2.  
Unless otherwise indicated, where we speak of his "report", we will be referring to the first report.  
Di Franza is a specialist in the area of tobacco dependence and the creator of the "Hooked on Nicotine  
Checklist", commonly known as the HONC!  
Transcript of March 20, 2013 at pages 115-118. See also Dr. Negrete's second report, which cites a  
study at page 3 where, after only two years of smoking, 38.2% of children who started smoking around  
12 years old met the criteria for a clinical diagnosis of dependence.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 162  
advising the Companies of their intention to use it, equated to producing a new (third)  
expert report by Dr. Negrete without prior notice, something that should not be allowed.  
[
775]  
The Court dismissed the Companies' objections and permitted the Plaintiffs to  
file and use the DiFranza report. In doing so, it noted that the Companies would have all  
the time necessary for their experts to review the report and counter it, since those  
3
52  
The Court's prediction  
experts would probably not be testifying for another year or so.  
turned out to be uncharacteristically accurate. The Companies' experts on dependence  
testified in January 2014, some ten months later.  
[
776]  
Returning to the four-year initiation period to nicotine dependence, the Court  
accepts Dr. Negrete's opinion on that. In fact, on all matters dealing with dependence,  
the Court prefers his opinions to those of the two experts in this area called by the  
Companies.  
[
777]  
As pointed out earlier, one of them, Dr. Bourget, had little relevant experience in  
the field and had, for the most part, simply reviewed the literature, much of which was  
provided to her by ITL's lawyers. The other, Professor Davies, was on a mission to  
change the way the world thinks of addiction. The torch he was carrying, despite its  
strong incendiary effect, cast little light on the questions to be decided by the Court.  
[
778]  
Getting back to Dr. Negrete, he did identify daily smoking as being one of two  
essential conditions for dependence, with lighting the first cigarette within 30 minutes of  
3
53  
waking as the other.  
That said, neither his report nor his testimony in court directly  
define what constitutes daily smoking, much less that it constitutes smoking the "at least  
one cigarette a day" required by the current class definition.  
[
779]  
It remains to be seen whether smoking one cigarette a day was sufficient to  
constitute daily smoking for dependence purposes in September 1998. If one-a-day  
cannot be the test, then we must see if there is adequate proof to determine what other  
level of consumption should be taken as the 1998 threshold of daily smoking.  
[
780]  
As for the one-a-day smoker, Dr. Negrete, himself, does not appear to consider  
such a low level of smoking as being enough to constitute dependence. At numerous  
places in his report, he refers to a level of smoking that obviously exceeds one a day:  
"
smoking a higher number of cigarettes a day", at page 6 and "progressively increasing his  
consumption", at page 12 and "the need to increase the quantity consumed", at page 13 and  
the daily total of cigarettes consumed is a direct measure of the intensity of the compulsion to  
smoke", at page 17.  
"
3
52  
53  
Transcript of March 20, 2013, at page 122.  
3
At pages 19-20, in commenting on the Fagerstrom Test for Nicotine Dependence: "Toutefois, ce sont  
les questions No 1 et 4 (of the Fagerstrom Test) celles qui semblent définir le mieux les fumeurs  
dépendants, car elles évoquent parmi eux le plus haut pourcentage de réponses à haut pointage.  
Pratiquement toute personne (95%) qui fume de façon quotidienne présente une dépendance  
tabagique à des différents degrés; mais le problème est le plus sévère chez les fumeurs qui ont  
l'habitude d'allumer la première cigarette du jour dans les premières 30 minutes après leur réveil. C'est  
le critère adopté par Santé Canada dans les enquêtes de prévalence de la dépendance tabagique dans  
la population générale."  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 163  
[
781]  
Although he does not pinpoint what he considers to be the average number of  
daily cigarettes required to constitute dependence, a useful indication of that comes from  
3
54  
his references, in particular, from a 2005 survey by Statistics Canada . It shows that  
Canadian smokers self-reported consuming an average of 15.7 cigarettes a day between  
February and December 2005, up from 15.2 cigarettes a year earlier (at page 4 PDF). For  
Quebec, the figure was 16.5 cigarettes a day in 2005, with no information for 2004.  
[
782]  
Can such information be reasonably translated into a number of cigarettes that  
would constitute a threshold for persons dependent on nicotine on September 30, 1998?  
The Court believes it can, in spite of the fact that these figures do not deal with the exact  
time period in issue or with the specific topic of tobacco dependence.  
[
783]  
Almost never does a court of civil law have the luxury of a record that is a  
perfect match for every issue before it. Nevertheless, it must render justice. Thus, where  
there is credible, relevant proof relating to a question, it may, and must, use that in a  
logical and common-sense manner to arbitrate a reasonable decision.  
[
784]  
What is the average number of cigarettes a tobacco-dependent smoker in  
Quebec smoked on September 30, 1998? In that regard, we know that:  
a. Tobacco dependence results from smoking;  
b. It is a function of time and amount smoked;  
c. 95% of daily smokers are nicotine dependent, albeit to differing degrees;  
d. The average daily smoker in Quebec smoked around 16 cigarettes a day in  
2
005;  
e. In general, smokers were cutting back on their consumption in the period  
3
55  
we are examining .  
[
785]  
It is probable, therefore, that Quebecers who smoked an average of 16  
cigarettes a day in 2005 were nicotine-dependent. That said, it appears likely that  
3
56  
dependency sets in before a smoker reaches "average consumption".  
Given the  
absence of direct proof on the point, the Court must estimate what that figure should be.  
[
786] Based on the above, the Court holds that the threshold of daily smoking required  
to conclude that a person was tobacco dependent on September 30, 1998 is an average  
of at least 15 cigarettes a day. The Companies steadfastly avoided making any evidence  
at all on the point, so there is nothing to contradict such a finding.  
3
54  
55  
Exhibit 1470.10. This is footnote 27 to Dr. Negrete's report. Note that there is a typographical error at  
page 20 that indicates that this is footnote 26. The error was corrected at trial.  
Overall smoking prevalence dropped from about 25% to below 20% in that period (Exhibit 40495.33).  
See also: Exhibit 1550-1984, at PDF 45. In 1984 average cigarette consumption in the United States  
was estimated at between 18.9 and 24.2 cigarettes and declining annually. The evidence shows that,  
in general, smoking trends in Canada were similar to those in the United States.  
At page 21 of his report, Dr. Negrete associates simple "smoking every day" ("fument tous les jours")  
with tobacco dependence. This indicates to the Court that he supports something less than average  
daily smoking as a minimum for dependence.  
3
356  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 164  
[
787]  
There remains the third criterion set out in the Class description: "They were still  
smoking the defendants’ cigarettes on February 21, 2005, or until their death, if it occurred before  
3
57  
This raises the questions of how many cigarettes a day is meant by "smoking  
that date".  
the defendants' cigarettes", a question that our previous reasoning makes relatively easy to  
answer. We have determined that tobacco dependence means daily consumption of 15  
cigarettes and logic compels that this threshold should apply to this condition as well.  
[
788]  
Consequently, the Court finds that medical causation of tobacco dependence will  
be established where Members show that:  
a. They started to smoke before September 30, 1994 and since that date they  
smoked principally cigarettes manufactured by the defendants; and  
b. Between September 1 and September 30, 1998, they smoked on a daily  
basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes manufactured by the defendants;  
and  
c. On February 21, 2005, or until their death if it occurred before that date,  
they were still smoking on a daily basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes  
3
58  
manufactured by the defendants.  
[
789]  
The Class description will be amended accordingly. We should also point out  
here that, in light of the manner in which the Plaintiffs cumulate the criteria in this  
description, most eligible Létourneau Members will have smoked for all or the greater part  
of 10 years and five months: September 30, 1994 to February 21, 2005. Although there  
will inevitably be some quitting periods for certain people, it would be hard even for the  
Companies to assert that smokers meeting these criteria are not dependent.  
[
790]  
As important as this is, it relates only to medical causation. The effect of legal  
causation and, should it be the case, prescription is not yet taken into account. That will  
occur in the following sections.  
3
59  
VI.E. WAS THE BLAIS MEMBERS' SMOKING CAUSED BY A FAULT OF THE COMPANIES?  
[
791]  
The Companies embrace the "but-for-never" approach, arguing that the Plaintiffs  
should have to prove that, but for the Companies' faults, the Members would never have  
started or continued to smoke. As such, they would take issue with the title of this  
section. They would argue that the expression "a fault of the Companies" should be  
replaced by "the sole fault of the Companies".  
357  
358  
359  
The Plaintiffs explain that this third condition is necessary in order to comply with the conditions of the  
original Class definition.  
The qualification that the cigarettes must be those made by the Companies is meant to tie any  
damages to acts of the Companies and exclude those caused by other producers' cigarettes.  
This is often called "conduct causation", although, in the annals of tobacco litigation, it apparently has  
become known as "wrongfully induced smoking causation" or, simply, "WIS causation". As well, there  
is a third type of causation that must be proved: "abstract" or "general" causation: See ITL's Notes at  
paragraphs 971 and following. This amounts to a type of preliminary test to prove that smoking  
cigarettes may cause cancer, emphysema and addiction (in the abstract). This is not disputed by the  
Companies  paragraph 1020 of ITL's Notes. Hence, the Court will not deal further with that element.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 165  
[
792]  
The Plaintiffs do not see it that way. Seeking to make their proof by way of  
presumptions, they prefer the "it-stands-to-reason" test. This would have the Court  
presume, in light of the gravity of the Companies' faults, that it stands to reason that such  
faults were the cause of people's starting or continuing to smoke, even if there is no  
direct proof of that.  
[
793]  
This opens the question of whether the Companies' fault must be shown to have  
been "the cause" of smoking or merely "a cause" and, if the latter, how important a cause  
must it be compared to all the others. In the first case, it comes down to determining  
whether it is probable that the Members would not have smoked had they been properly  
warned. The second requires more an appreciation of whether their smoking is a logical,  
3
60  
direct and immediate consequence of the faults .  
[
794] Proving a negative, as the first case would require, is never an easy task and the  
Court does not believe that it is necessary to go that far in a claim for tobacco-related  
damages. If there is reason to conclude that the Companies' faults led in a logical, direct  
and immediate way to the Members' smoking, that is enough to establish causation, even  
if those faults coexist with other causes. Professor Lara Khoury provides a useful  
summary of the process in this regard:  
This theory (adequate causation) seeks to eliminate the mere circumstances of  
the damage and isolate its immediate cause(s), namely those event(s) of a nature  
to have caused the damage in a normal state of affairs (dans le cours habituel des  
choses). This theory necessarily involves objective probabilities and the notions of  
logic and normality. The alleged negligence does not need to be the sole cause of  
3
61  
the damage to be legally effective however.  
[
795]  
Where the proof shows that other causes existed, it might be necessary to  
3
62  
apportion or reduce liability accordingly , but that does not automatically exonerate the  
Companies. We consider that possibility in a later section of the present judgment.  
[
796] JTM argues that the Plaintiffs' claim for collective recovery in Blais should be  
dismissed for a number of reasons.  
lack of proof that each Member's smoking was caused by its actions;  
lack of proof that the smoking that caused by JTM was actually the smoking  
that caused the Diseases;  
lack of proof of the number of disease cases caused;  
3
60  
61  
ème  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8  
cit., Note 62, at paragraph 1-683.  
éd., op.  
3
Lara KHOURY, Uncertain causation in medical liability, Oxford, Hart Publishing, 2006, at page 29. See  
also Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8  
ème  
éd.,  
op. cit., Note 62, at paragraph 1-687: "Dans l'esprit des tribunaux, cette demarche n'implique pas  
nécessairement la découverte d'une cause unique, mais peut les amener à retenir plusieurs faits  
comme causals".  
362  
See article 1478 C.C.Q., which foresees the possibility of contributory negligence and an apportionment  
of liability.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 166  
lack of proof in Professor Siemiatycki's work of the number of Members for  
whom all three elements of liability apply;  
lack of proof of the quantum of individual damages for each Class  
Member.  
3
63  
[
797]  
Of these, we shall deal with the first one in this section. The second is  
countered by the condition in the Class definition that the pack years of smoking must be  
of cigarettes "made by the defendants". The final three arguments are responded to in  
other sections of the present judgment.  
[
798]  
The Plaintiffs readily admit that they did not even try to prove the cause of  
smoking on an individual basis, recognizing that that would have been impossible in  
practical terms. Thus, they turn to presumptions of fact in order to make their proof.  
[
799]  
They point out that the Court has a large discretion in tobacco cases to apply  
factual presumptions arising from statistical and epidemiological data in deciding a  
number of points. Although the Court does not disagree, it does not see this as a matter  
of exercising judicial discretion. Presumptions are a valid means of making evidence in all  
cases, as article 2811 of the Civil Code makes clear. That said, certain conditions must be  
met before they can be accepted.  
[
800]  
Article 2846 of the Civil Code describes a presumption as being an inference  
established by law or the court from a known fact to an unknown fact. Here, the known  
facts is the Companies' faults in failing to warn adequately about the likelihood of  
contracting one of the Diseases through smoking - and going further by way of creating a  
scientific controversy over the dangers - and then enticing people to smoke through their  
advertising. The unknown fact is the reasons why Blais Members started or continued to  
smoke.  
[
801] The inference the Plaintiffs wish to be drawn is that the Companies' faults were  
one of the factors that caused the Members to start or continue to smoke.  
[
"
802]  
Article 2849 requires that, to be taken into consideration, a presumption must be  
364  
serious, precise and concordant " (in French: graves, précises et concordantes). The  
exact gist of this is not immediately obvious and we are fortunate to have some  
3
65  
enlightenment on the subject in the reasons in Longpré v. Thériault . The Court takes  
the following guidance from that judgment:  
Serious presumptions are those where the connections between the  
known fact and the unknown fact are such that the existence of the  
former leads one strongly to conclude in the existence of the latter;  
Precise presumptions are those where the conclusion flowing from the  
known fact leads directly and specifically to the unknown one, so that it  
363  
364  
365  
JTM's Notes, paragraphs 2674 and 2675.  
"
Concordant" is defined in the Oxford English dictionary as: "in agreement; consistent".  
1979] CA 258, at page 262, citing L. LAROMBIÈRE, Théorie et pratique des obligations, t. 7, Paris, A.  
[
Durand et Pedone Laurier, 1885, page 216.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 167  
is not reasonably possible to arrive at a different or contrary result or  
fact;  
3
66  
Concordance among presumptions is relevant where there is more  
than one presumption at play, in which case, taken together, they are  
all consistent with and tend to prove the unknown fact and it cannot be  
3
67  
said that they contradict or neutralize each other.  
[
803]  
With respect to the first, who could deny the seriousness of a presumption to  
the effect that the Companies' faults were a cause of the Members' smoking? The  
existence of faults of this nature leads strongly to the conclusion that they had an  
influence on the Members' decision to smoke. Mere common sense dictates that clear  
warnings about the toxicity of tobacco would have had some effect on any rational  
person. Of course, that would not have stopped all smoking, as evidenced by the fact  
that, even in the presence of such warnings today, people start and continue to smoke.  
[
804]  
Can the same be said about the "precision" of the presumption sought, i.e., is it  
reasonably possible to arrive at a different conclusion? In that regard, the text cited  
above can be misleading. To say that "it is not reasonably possible to arrive at a different or  
contrary result or fact" does not necessarily mean that the faults have to be the only cause  
of smoking, or even the dominant one. Nor is absolute certainty required.  
[805] Ducharme is of the view that the test is one of simple probability and that it is  
368  
not necessary for the presumption to be so strong as to exclude all other possibilities.  
[
806] In the end, it comes down to what the party is attempting to prove by the  
presumption. The inference sought here is that the Companies' faults were one of the  
factors that caused the Members to smoke. The Court does not see how it would be  
reasonably possible to arrive at a different or contrary result, all the while recognizing that  
there could be other causes at play, e.g. environmental factors or "social forces", like peer  
pressure, parental example, the desire to appear "cool", the desire to rebel or to live  
dangerously, etc.  
[
807] In spite of those, this conclusion is enough to establish a presumption of fact to  
the effect that the Companies' faults were indeed one of the factors that caused the Blais  
3
66  
67  
The third condition does not apply here since there is not more than one presumption to be drawn.  
Les présomptions sont graves, lorsque les rapports du fait connu au fait inconnu sont tels que  
l'existence de l'un établit, par une induction puissante, l'existence de l'autre [...]  
3
Les présomptions sont précises, lorsque les inductions qui résultent du fait connu tendent à établir  
directement et particulièrement le fait inconnu et contesté. S'il était également possible d'en tirer les  
conséquences différentes et mêmes contraires, d'en inférer l'existence de faits divers et contradictoires,  
les présomptions n'auraient aucun caractère de précision et ne feraient naître que le doute ou  
l'incertitude.  
Elles sont enfin concordantes, lorsque, ayant toutes une origine commune ou différente, elles tendent,  
par leur ensemble et leur accord, à établir le fait qu'il s'agit de prouver […] Si elles se contredisent […]  
et se neutralisent, elles ne sont plus concordantes, et le doute seul peut entrer dans l'esprit du  
magistrat.  
(The Court's emphasis)  
368  
th  
Léo DUCHARME, Précis de la preuve, 6 édition, Montréal, Wilson & Lafleur, 2005, para. 636: Il faut  
bien remarquer qu’une simple probabilité est suffisante et qu’il n’est pas nécessaire que la présomption  
soit tellement forte qu’elle exclue toute autre possibilité.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 168  
Members to smoke. This, however, does not automatically sink the Companies' ship. It  
merely causes, if not a total shift of the burden of proof, at least an unfavourable  
3
69  
inference at the Companies' expense.  
[
808] The Companies were entitled to rebut that inference, a task entrusted in large  
part to Professors Viscusi and Young. We have examined their evidence in detail in  
section II.D.5 of the present judgment and we see nothing there, or in any other part of  
the proof, that could be said to rebut the presumption sought.  
[
809]  
Consequently, the question posed is answered in the affirmative: the Blais  
Members' smoking was caused by a fault of the Companies.  
VI.F. WAS THE LÉTOURNEAU MEMBERS' SMOKING CAUSED BY A FAULT OF THE COMPANIES?  
[
810]  
Much of what we said in the previous section will apply here. The only  
additional issue to look at is whether the presumption applies equally to the Létourneau  
Class Members.  
[
[
811]  
812]  
In its Notes, ITL pleads a total lack of proof on this aspect:  
128. Plaintiffs have not even attempted to connect the addiction (however  
defined) of any Class Member, or any alleged injury, to any fault or wrongful  
conduct of ITL. In particular, Plaintiffs have made no attempt to establish a causal  
link between any acts or omissions of ITL and the smoking behaviour of any Class  
Members (or any alleged injuries). This alone is fatal to their entire addiction claim.  
1
3
70  
RBH, with JTM adopting similar points , raises three arguments in opposition:  
1099. […] First, Plaintiffs failed to prove that a civil fault of the Defendants caused  
all  or indeed any  of the class members to start or continue smoking. Second,  
Plaintiffs failed to prove that each member of the Létourneau class has the claimed  
injury of addiction. Third, they failed to prove that this alleged addiction necessarily  
entails any injurious consequences given that addicted smokers may not want to  
quit smoking, may not have ever tried to quit, or may not have any difficulty in  
quitting if they do try. Certainly, there is no proof of anyone’s humiliation or loss of  
self-esteem or of the gravity of either. Thus, the class will include people who are  
not smoking because of any wrong committed by the Defendants, who are not  
addicted to nicotine, and who, even if they are addicted, have not, and will not,  
necessarily suffer any cognizable injury as a result of their alleged “state of  
addiction.”  
[
813]  
The first point is rebutted on the basis of the same presumption we accepted  
with respect to the Blais Class in the preceding section, i.e., that the Companies' faults  
were indeed one of the factors that caused the Members to smoke. Our conclusions in  
that regard apply equally here.  
[
814] As for the second, sufficient proof that each Class Member is tobacco dependent  
flows from the redefinition of the Létourneau Class in section VI.D above. Dr. Negrete  
3
69  
70  
rd  
Jean-Claude ROYER, La preuve civile, 3 édition, Cowansville, Québec, Éditions Yvon Blais, 2003, pages  
653-654, para. 847.  
3
See paragraphs 2676 and following of JTM's Notes.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 169  
opined that 95% of daily smokers are nicotine dependent and the new Class definition is  
constructed so as to encompass them. This makes it probable that each Member of the  
Létourneau Class is dependent.  
[
815]  
We recognize that there might be some individuals in the Class who are not  
tobacco dependent in light of this new definition. We consider that to be de minimis in a  
case such as this where, in light of the number of Class Members, a threshold of  
perfection is impossible to cross. Such a minor discrepancy can be adjusted for in the  
quantum of compensatory damages, thus permitting "the establishment with sufficient  
3
71  
accuracy of the total amount of the claims of the members" , with no injustice to the  
Companies. In fact, the Plaintiffs reduce the size of the Létourneau Class accordingly in  
the calculation of the class size done in Exhibit 1733.5.  
[
816]  
As for "entailing injurious consequences", the arguments RBH raises are covered by  
Dr. Negrete's opinion concerning the damages suffered by dependent smokers. The  
Companies made no proof to contradict that and the Court finds Dr. Negrete's testimony  
to be credible and dependable. We reject the third point.  
[
817]  
Consequently, the question posed is answered in the affirmative: the Létourneau  
Members' smoking was caused by a fault of the Companies.  
VI.G. THE POSSIBILITY OF SHARED LIABILITY  
[
818]  
The Civil Code foresees a possible sharing of liability among several faulty  
persons, including the victim of extracontractual fault:  
Art. 1477. The assumption of risk by the victim, although it may be considered  
imprudent having regard to the circumstances, does not entail renunciation of his  
remedy against the person who caused the injury.  
Art. 1478. Where an injury has been caused by several persons, liability is shared  
by them in proportion to the seriousness of the fault of each.  
The victim is included in the apportionment when the injury is partly the effect of  
his own fault.  
[819] We must, therefore, consider whether the Companies' four faults were the sole  
372  
cause of the Members' damages at all times during the Class Period.  
[
820] In Blais, we found that the public knew or should have known of the risks and  
dangers of contracting a Disease from smoking as of the knowledge date: January 1,  
980. We have held that it takes approximately four years to become dependent, so  
1
persons who started smoking as of January 1, 1976 (the "smoking date" for the Blais  
File) were not yet dependent when knowledge was acquired in 1980. Hence, they would  
not have been unreasonably impeded by dependence from quitting smoking as of the  
knowledge date.  
3
71  
72  
Article 1031 CCP.  
3
The general rules of the Civil Code apply to cases under the Quebec Charter and the Consumer  
Protection Act, unless overridden by the terms of those statutes.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 170  
[
821]  
Similar reasoning applies in Létourneau, albeit with different dates. The public  
knew or should have known of the risks and dangers of becoming tobacco dependent as  
of the knowledge date: March 1, 1996. Hence, Létourneau Class Members who started to  
smoke as of March 1, 1992 (the "smoking date" for the Létourneau File) were not yet  
dependent when knowledge was acquired in 1996. They, too, would not have been  
unreasonably impeded by dependence from quitting smoking as of the knowledge date.  
[
822] This points to a sharing of liability and an apportionment of the damages for  
some of the Members.  
[
823] In that perspective, the Plaintiffs seek total absolution for the Members in any  
apportionment of fault:  
1
34. In the case at bar, the Defendants, who create a pharmacological trap and  
invite children into it, have committed faults whose gravity exceeds by orders of  
magnitude that of any fault committed by a victim of that trap. It offends public  
order and common decency for a manufacturer to claim that using its product as  
intended is anywhere near as grave as its fault of designing, marketing and selling  
its useless, toxic product without adequate warnings or instructions and while  
constantly lying about its dangers. Even if the members committed a fault, its  
gravity is overwhelmed by the egregious faults committed by the Defendants and  
3
73  
should attract no liability.  
The Companies are correct in contesting this, but only with respect to the fault  
under article 1468. There, article 1473 creates a full defence where the victim has  
[
824]  
3
74  
sufficient knowledge . The case is different for the other faults here.  
825] Pushing full bore in the opposite direction from the Plaintiffs, JTM cites  
doctrine to argue in favour of a plenary indulgence for the Companies on the basis that  
a person who chooses to participate in an activity will be deemed to have accepted the risks that  
[
3
75  
"
3
76  
are inherent to it and which are known to him or are reasonably foreseeable" . That article of  
doctrine, however, does not support this proposition unconditionally.  
[
826]  
There, the author's position is more nuanced, as seen in the following extract:  
Dès qu’une personne est informée de l’existence d’un risque particulier et qu’elle ne  
prend pas les précautions d’usage pour s’en prémunir, elle devra, en l’absence de  
toute faute de la personne qui avait le contrôle d’une situation, assumer les  
3
77  
conséquences de ses actes.  
(The Court's emphasis)  
[
827]  
As we have shown, the Companies fail to meet this test of "absence of all fault"  
and thus must share in the liability under three headings of fault. This seems only  
reasonable and just. It is also consistent with the principles set out in article 1478 and  
with the position supported by Professors Jobin and Cumyn:  
373  
374  
375  
Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph 134.  
See JTM's Notes, at paragraphs 135 ff.  
P. DESCHAMPS, “Cas d’exonération et partage de responsabilité en matière extracontractuelle" in  
JurisClasseur Québec: Obligations et responsabilité civile, loose-leaf consulted on July 25, 2014  
(
Montréal : LexisNexis, 2008) ch. 22.  
3
76  
77  
JTM's Notes, at paragraph 138.  
JTM's Notes, at paragraph 39.  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 171  
2
12. […] On notera uniquement que la responsabilité du fabricant, telle que  
définie par le législateur lors de la réforme du Code civil, s'écarte, sur ce point, du  
régime général de responsabilité civile, dans lequel la connaissance du danger  
d'accident par la victime constitue habituellement une faute contributive  
3
78  
conduisant, non à l'exonération de l'auteur, mais à un partage de responsabilité.  
Based on the preceding, we find that any Blais Class Member who started to  
smoke after the smoking date in 1976 and continued smoking after the knowledge date  
[
828]  
3
79  
assumed the risk of contracting the Diseases as of the knowledge date . This  
constitutes a fault of a nature to call in the application of articles 1477 and 1478 of the  
3
80  
Civil Code, resulting in a sharing of liability for those Members.  
[
829] We should underline a basic assumption we make in arriving at this ruling. It is  
true that, as of the knowledge date, even smokers who were then dependent should have  
tried to quit smoking, and this in both files. While recognizing that, we do not attribute  
any fault to dependent smokers who did not quit for whatever reason.  
[
830]  
The evidence shows that for the majority of such smokers it is quite difficult to  
stop and that they need several tries over many months or years to do so  and even  
then. It also shows that some long-time smokers are able to quit fairly easily. Some of  
these might have chosen not even to try to stop and, for that reason, should be  
considered to have committed a fault leading to a sharing of liability. It is not possible to  
carve them out from the dependent Members who could not be blamed for continuing to  
smoke.  
[
831]  
In any event, it makes little difference in light of our calculating the amount of  
the Companies' initial deposit at 80% across the board, as explained further on. In  
addition, in Blais, many would have already accumulated 12 pack years of smoking by the  
knowledge dates and, in Létourneau, by being dependent they would have already  
suffered the moral damages claimed.  
[
832] For the Létourneau Class, we find that any Member who started to smoke after  
the smoking date in 1992 and continued smoking after the knowledge date assumed the  
3
78  
79  
P-G JOBIN and Michelle CUMYN, La Vente, 3rd Edition, 2007, EYB2007VEN17, para. 212. The Court  
agrees that the present situation is not one where a novus actus interveniens can arise.  
This is based on what the authors qualify as "implicit consent". Professor Deslauriers notes that this is  
essentially a question of fact and presumption: "Comme l'explique la doctrine, le consentement est  
3
'
implicite lorsque l'on peut présumer qu'un individu normal aurait eu conscience du danger avant  
l'exercice de l'activité'" (reference omitted): Patrice DESLAURIERS et Christina PARENT-ROBERTS, De  
l'impact de la création d'un risque sur la réparation d'un préjudice corporel, Le préjudice corporel  
(
2006), Service de la formation continue du Barreau du Québec, 2006, EYB2006DEV1216, at page 23.  
This notion of acceptance of the risk is raised by the Companies in their arguments regarding the  
autonomy of the will of Canadians who chose to smoke in spite of the dangers. It is true that  
Canadians have the right to smoke even if they choose to do so unwisely, but this does not excuse  
certain of the Companies' faults.  
380  
Given the long gestation period for the Diseases, it is highly unlikely that a person who started after  
January 1976 could have contracted one of the Diseases before January 1, 1980. He would have had  
to have smoked 12 pack years within those four years. The Court therefore discards this possibility.  
Concerning the longer gestation period, see the report of Dr. Alain Desjardins (Exhibit 1382) at pages  
26, 62 and 68.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 172  
risk of becoming dependent as of the knowledge date. This fault leads to a sharing of  
liability for those Members.  
[
833]  
As for the relative liability of each party, this is a question of fact to be evaluated  
in light of all the evidence and considering the relative gravity of all the faults, as required  
by article 1478. In that regard, it is clear that the fault of the Members was essentially  
stupidity, too often fuelled by the delusion of invincibility that marks our teenage years.  
That of the Companies, on the other hand, was ruthless disregard for the health of their  
customers.  
[
834]  
Based on that, we shall attribute 80% of the liability to the Companies for the  
compensatory damages suffered by Members in each Class who started to smoke after  
the smoking dates and continued to smoke after the knowledge dates, with 20% of the  
liability resting on those Members.  
[
835]  
Other than for the Members of both Classes described above, there is no sharing  
of liability. Members who started to smoke prior to the respective smoking dates are not  
found to have committed a contributory fault even though they continued to smoke after  
the knowledge dates. There, the Companies must bear the full burden.  
[
836]  
Finally, concerning punitive damages, given the continuing faults of the  
Companies and the fact that awards of this type are not based on the victim's conduct,  
these elements do not reduce the Companies' liability. They will bear the full burden.  
VII. PRESCRIPTION  
[
837]  
The usual prescription under the Civil Code for actions to enforce personal  
rights, as is the case here, is three years: article 2925. However, in June 2009, during  
the case management phase of these files, the Québec National Assembly passed the  
Tobacco-Related Damages and Health Care Costs Recovery Act. Section 27 thereof has a  
direct bearing on the issue of prescription in the present files. It reads:  
2
7. An action, including a class action, to recover tobacco-related health care  
costs or damages for tobacco-related injury may not be dismissed on the ground  
that the right of recovery is prescribed, if it is in progress on 19 June 2009 or  
brought within three years following that date.  
[
838]  
The Companies contested the constitutionality of the TRDA by way of a Motion  
for Declaratory Judgment shortly after its promulgation. Rather than suspending these  
files until final judgment on that motion, the Court chose to start this trial in March 2012  
and, if necessary, allow the parties to make proof and argument with respect both to the  
possibility that the TRDA applied and to the possibility that it did not and that the general  
rules of the Civil Code applied.  
[
839]  
We say "if necessary" because the assumption was that a motion for declaratory  
judgment would surely proceed through the courts sufficiently quickly for a final judgment  
on it to be pronounced well before this Court was to render its judgment in these files.  
That seemingly cautious optimism proved to be ill founded. It took over four years to  
obtain judgment in first instance on the Motion for Declaratory Judgment. It came down  
on March 5, 2014, dismissing the Companies' motion.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 173  
[
840]  
That judgment has been appealed and it appears that the appeal process will  
not be completed prior to the signing of the present judgment. Accordingly, although the  
Court must and will assume that the TRDA does apply, it will analyze the other  
alternative. Not surprisingly, it is a fairly complicated analysis to perform in both cases.  
[
841] Before going there, however, the Court will examine four preliminary arguments,  
one by ITL and three by the Plaintiffs.  
[
842] ITL argues that the "Plaintiffs have effectively conceded that the claims of Blais Class  
Members who were diagnosed prior to November 20, 1995 are prescribed" , citing paragraphs  
168 and 2169 of the latters' Notes. Those paragraphs could indicate that the Plaintiffs  
3
81  
2
concede prescription, but only if the TRDA does not apply. We have already held that it  
does.  
[
843]  
Consequently, as we conclude later in this chapter, pre-November 20, 1995  
claims for moral damages in Blais are not prescribed. Independently, and presumably for  
reasons related to the availability of relevant statistics, Dr. Siemiatycki based his  
calculations of the number of eligible Blais Class Members on persons diagnosed with a  
3
82  
Disease as of January 1, 1995 .  
[
844] In any event, the Plaintiffs' calculation to reduce the 1995 figures to cover only  
th  
383  
the 41 days after November 20 of that year is not necessary . None of the claims of  
persons diagnosed in 1995 are prescribed.  
[
1
1
845]  
Moreover, the current class definition includes anyone diagnosed before March  
2, 2012, which, in this context, translates to all persons diagnosed between January 1,  
950 and that date. To restrict this class to coincide with Dr. Siemiatycki's calculations, it  
would be necessary to amend the class description, something that was neither  
specifically requested nor entirely the Plaintiffs' decision. In its role as defender of the  
3
84  
class's interests, the Court has the final word there .  
846] And our hypothetical final word is that, were such an amendment requested, we  
would not be inclined to accept it.  
847] The 1995 cut-off date seems to be inspired more by a desire to facilitate the  
[
[
calculation of the number of class members, and thus the initial deposit, than by juridical  
concerns. We understand and accept that, but see no justification there to exclude  
otherwise eligible Disease victims from claiming compensation.  
[
848]  
We recognize that this theoretically could render the initial deposit ultimately  
insufficient to cover all claims made. That is an acceptable risk, as we explain later in the  
context of setting that deposit at 80% of the maximum amount of moral damages. As in  
that case, should more funds be required, the Plaintiffs will have the right to petition the  
court for additional deposits.  
381  
382  
383  
384  
ITL's Notes, at paragraph 1411.  
See Exhibit 1426.7.  
See Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph 2169 and footnote 2592.  
See, for example, Bouchard c. Abitibi-Consolidated Inc., REJB 2004-66455 (C.S.Q.)  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 174  
[
849]  
We shall thus maintain this part of the class definition as it stands and allow any  
Blais Member who meets those criteria to make a claim.  
[
850] As for the Plaintiffs' preliminary arguments, they would have the effect that,  
even if the TRDA is ultimately declared invalid and the general rules of prescription apply,  
none of the claims in these files would be prescribed. Their points in this regard come  
under the following headings:  
a. the effect of article 2908 C.C.Q. and the definition of the Blais Class;  
b. the principle of fin de non recevoir;  
c. the Companies' continuing and uninterrupted faults over the entire Class  
Period.  
[
851]  
Before examining those points, a quick word on terminology. In this judgment,  
we use the terms "moral damages" and "compensatory damages" interchangeably. That  
is because, at the Class level, the only compensatory damages claimed are in the form of  
moral damages. That would not be the case, however, at the individual level. There,  
Class Members would necessarily have to be claiming compensatory damages other than  
moral, since the latter are covered by this judgment.  
[
852]  
Therefore, where this judgment speaks of "moral damages", that will apply to all  
forms of compensatory damages.  
VII.A. ARTICLE 2908 C.C.Q. AND THE DEFINITION OF THE BLAIS CLASS  
[
853] Occupying a privileged status on several points, a class action also benefits from  
special rules relating to prescription. Those are set out in article 2908 of the Civil Code:  
Art. 2908. A motion for leave to bring a class  
action suspends prescription in favour of all  
the members of the group for whose benefit  
it is made or, as the case may be, in favour of  
the group described in the judgment granting  
Art. 2908. La requête pour obtenir l’auto-  
risation d’exercer un recours collectif suspend la  
prescription en faveur de tous les membres du  
groupe auquel elle profite ou, le cas échéant,  
en faveur du groupe que décrit le jugement qui  
the motion.  
(The Court's emphasis)  
fait droit à la requête.  
(Le Tribunal souligne)  
The suspension lasts until the motion is  
dismissed or annulled or until the judgment  
granting the motion is set aside; however, a  
member requesting to be excluded from the  
action or who is excluded therefrom by the  
description of the group made by the  
judgment on the motion, an interlocutory  
judgment or the judgment on the action  
ceases to benefit from the suspension of  
prescription.  
Cette suspension dure tant que la requête n’est  
pas rejetée, annulée ou que le jugement qui y  
fait droit n’est pas annulé; par contre, le  
membre qui demande à être exclu du recours,  
ou qui en est exclu par la description que fait  
du groupe le jugement qui autorise le recours,  
un jugement interlocutoire ou le jugement qui  
dispose du recours, cesse de profiter de la  
suspension de la prescription.  
In the case of a judgment, however,  
prescription runs again only when the  
judgment is no longer susceptible of appeal.  
Toutefois, s'il s'agit d'un jugement, la  
prescription ne recommence à courir qu'au  
moment où le jugement n'est plus susceptible  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 175  
d'appel.  
The class definition thus plays a critical role in determining prescription in a class  
action and it was amended for the Blais Class some eight years after the Authorization  
[
854]  
3
85  
Judgment . This opens the door to the Companies' argument that claims accruing in the  
gap between the authorization and three years prior to the Class Amending Judgment, a  
3
86  
period that we shall call the "C Period" , are prescribed. If correct, this would result  
both under the normal rules and under the TRDA.  
[
855]  
when it queries how an individual, who was diagnosed with lung cancer during the year  
008 and who was not a class member as per the Motion for Authorization filed in 1998,  
could benefit from the suspension of prescription provided by Article 2908.  
ITL captures the essence of the issue in its supplemental Notes on prescription  
2
[
856] The only case submitted that was directly on point is the Superior Court  
judgment of Gascon, J. (now at the Supreme Court of Canada) in Marcotte v. Fédération  
des caisses Desjardins du Québec.  
3
87  
Although that case ultimately made it to the  
Supreme Court of Canada, its holdings with respect to the effect of article 2908 were  
challenged neither before the Court of Appeal nor before the country's highest court.  
[
857]  
In that file, an identical situation to ours arose when a period corresponding to  
the C Period occurred as a result of a modification of the class description. The  
Defendants there, like here, contended that the claims of the new members that accrued  
during their C Period were prescribed. Gascon J. rejected that argument based on article  
2
908 and on an analysis of "the group described in the judgment granting the motion", as  
mentioned in that provision.  
[
858] That class description in Marcotte, like the one for Blais, contained no closing  
date for class eligibility. The judge there reasoned that, since (a) such an omission  
should not prejudice the class members and (b) prescription is a ground of defence and,  
thus, up to the defendant to prove and (c) any doubt should be resolved in favour of the  
class members and (d) the original class had no closing date, then the "ambiguity"  
resulting from the absence of a closing date in the original description does not lead to a  
3
88  
conclusion that the C Period claims are prescribed.  
[
859]  
ITL argues that Gascon J. erred in this holding in that he "ignored the fundamental  
consideration of legal interest to sue contained in Art. 55 CCP, and failed to consider the Court’s  
holding, undisturbed by the Court of Appeal, in Billette and Riendeau. This constituted an  
3
89  
error."  
860]  
grounds. The class descriptions were never amended and both plaintiffs argued that the  
[
The cases there cited can be distinguished from Marcotte and ours on two  
3
85  
86  
This discussion applies only to the Blais File.  
3
This term comes from the diagrams that we later use to analyze the situation in the Blais File. As  
explained below, the Court prefers to calculate the upper date based on the date of service of the  
Motion to Amend the Class rather than the Class Amending Judgment that came several months later.  
387  
388  
389  
2
009 QCCS 2743.  
Ibidem, paragraphs 427-434.  
At paragraph 28 of its supplemental Notes.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 176  
closing date should be the date of final judgment, which would have had the effect of  
depriving potential members of their right to request exclusion from the class.  
390  
[
861]  
In Billette , an amendment was, in fact, requested with the objective of closing  
the class as of the final judgment. It was refused because it sought to include persons  
who, at the time of the amendment, had not then financed their automobile through one  
of the defendants. This is far from the situation in the Blais File, where we allowed an  
amendment to add a closing date as of the start of the trial in first instance, which was  
3
91  
over a year before the motion to amend.  
392  
862] In Riendeau , where the class definition omitted a closing date, the absence of  
an amendment seemed to be central to the judge's reasoning, as she stated:  
[
[85] Il n’est pas dans l’intérêt de la justice d’exiger le dépôt de nouvelles  
procédures judiciaires concernant des situations similaires au seul motif que de  
nouveaux membres ont acquis l’intérêt nécessaire pour poursuivre entre la requête  
pour autorisation et le jugement d’autorisation ou le jugement du fond. Par ailleurs,  
il faut respecter les exigences du Code de procédure civile relatives à l’existence  
d’un intérêt et à la possibilité de s’exclure.  
[
86] La procédure d’amendement s’avère le moyen approprié pour pallier à cette  
393  
difficulté.  
[
863]  
In line with that, ITL admits that "it is always possible post-authorization to extend  
the class definition to include members who have gained a legal interest. However, the only way  
to do so is by amendment." It adds that the normal rules of prescription would apply to the  
members added by the amendment, with the result that three-year prescription could  
render some of the claims inadmissible.  
[
864]  
That argument overlooks the effect of article 2908. It also overlooks the policy  
considerations referred to in paragraph 85 of Riendeau: it is in the interest of justice that  
people who subsequently acquire the necessary interest to sue before the final judgment  
be added to an existing class action rather than being forced to institute separate  
proceedings. The same view is reflected in the Court of Appeal's judgment in the Loto  
Québec class action where the court emphasized the need to favour access to justice and  
3
94  
to avoid the unnecessary multiplication of suits .  
[
865] This said, if prescription applies to disqualify some original class members'  
claims, why should it not apply to disqualify the otherwise prescribed claims of persons  
added subsequently?  
3
90  
91  
Billette v. Toyota Canada Inc., 2007 QCCS 319.  
This is a similar situation to that in a third case cited by ITL: Desgagné v. Québec (Ministre de  
l’Éducation, du Loisir et du Sport), 2010 QCCS 4838. There, as in Riendeau (2007 QCCS 4603, affirmed  
3
2010 QCCA 366), the plaintiffs in an open-ended class asked the judge to close the class as of the date  
of judgment on the merits. The judge refused, principally because to do so would be to deprive new  
members of their right of exclusion see paragraphs 63 and 64.  
Riendeau c. Brault & Martineau inc., Ibidem.  
3
92  
93  
3
Faced with the plaintiff's inaction on the point, the judge amended the class of her own accord, to close  
it as of the date of the authorization judgment.  
La Société des loteries du Québec c. Brochu, 2007 QCCA 1392, at paragraph 8. See also: Marcotte v.  
Banque de Montréal 2008 QCCS 6894, at paragraphs 49-53.  
394  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 177  
[
866]  
The answer is that it does - or does not - depending on the wording of the class  
definition.  
[
867] The suspension of prescription created by article 2908 depends on the definition  
of the group described in the authorizing judgment. If the authorizing judge sees fit not  
to stipulate a closing date, then the suspension should continue until one is imposed one  
way or another, presumably concurrently with an opportunity for new members to  
exclude themselves, as was done in the present files.  
[
868]  
We hasten to add that, in light of the policy considerations mentioned above,  
there will be cases where it will make good sense not to stipulate a closing date initially,  
recognizing that it will eventually be necessary. A good example of that is found in the  
Blais File.  
[
869]  
There, it must have been obvious in February 2005 that, in light of the long  
395  
gestation period of the Diseases , people would continue to contract them as a result of  
smoking that occurred during the Class Period. Such persons should be given the  
opportunity to join the existing class action rather than being forced to institute a new  
one, or to forego their right to claim damages. Hence, by leaving the class open in Blais,  
the Authorization Judgment was favouring access to justice and avoiding the unnecessary  
multiplication of suits.  
[
870]  
Article 2908, as interpreted in Marcotte, facilitates that process by making it  
possible to add all such persons at once, without concern for prescription once the  
original class action is launched. This is the interpretation that we shall apply here.  
[
871]  
In this regard, we must consider the original description of the Blais Class as  
approved in the Authorization Judgment. It specifically includes people who "since the  
service of the motion" developed a Disease. This is dispositive. Membership in the Class is  
left open in time, as was the case in Marcotte v. Desjardins. In fact, one of the express  
purposes of the Class Amending Judgment was to create a closing date. Consequently,  
Blais Class claims arising in the C Period are not prescribed.  
VII.B. FIN DE NON RECEVOIR  
[
872]  
Again relying on the principle of fin de non recevoir, the Plaintiffs argue that the  
defence of prescription should not be available to the Companies in light of the egregious  
nature of their behaviour over the Class Period. Referring to Richter & Associés inc. v.  
3
96  
Merrill Lynch Canada Inc. , they reason at paragraph 2167 of their Notes that the  
Companies "are essentially claiming that the plaintiffs should have seen through their (the  
Companies') lies in time to realize they had a cause of action against them. The (Companies')  
illegal conduct is directly linked to the benefit they are seeking to invoke", i.e., the benefit of  
prescription.  
[
873]  
Although most of the case law on the question deals with a faulty plaintiff, the  
Plaintiffs here cite authority to the effect that a fin de non-recevoir can be raised against a  
3
95  
96  
See the report of Dr. Alain Desjardins (Exhibit 1382) at pages 26, 62 and 68.  
007 QCCA 124.  
3
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 178  
3
97  
defence, including a defence of prescription . While the Court agrees with that position,  
this does not resolve the issue in the Plaintiffs' favour.  
[
874]  
Where one is led by the opposing party to believe falsely that he need not act  
within a certain delay, a fin de non recevoir can protect him against a claim of  
prescription by the opposing party. That is the situation that Morissette J.A. dealt with in  
3
98  
the Loranger decision cited by the Plaintiffs. There, the government's behaviour could  
be seen as an indication that it had agreed not to apply the prescriptive delays otherwise  
governing the situation. That behaviour related directly to the issue of delays and there  
was no independent reason for Madam Loranger to believe otherwise.  
[
875]  
The Plaintiffs go well beyond that. Their theory would abolish prescription not  
only where the defendant's behaviour leads a plaintiff to believe that he need not act but,  
effectively, in every case where the defendant has lied to him, even about non-delay-  
related questions.  
[
876]  
That is a stretch that the Court is not willing to make. For a fin de non recevoir  
to be raised against prescription, a link between a party's improper conduct and the  
prescription invoked is necessary but, to be sufficient, that conduct must be shown to  
have been a cause for the failure to act within the required delays. Where there is  
nothing specific to induce a plaintiff to think that he need not exercise his right of action  
in a timely manner, there can be no fin de non recevoir.  
[
877]  
In these files there is nothing in the proof to indicate that the Companies'  
"disinformation" had any effect whatsoever on the Plaintiffs' decision not to sue earlier.  
Accordingly, the Court rejects the Plaintiffs' argument based on the principle of fin de non  
recevoir.  
VII.C. CONTINUING AND UNINTERRUPTED FAULTS  
[
878] Where there is continuing (continuous) and uninterrupted damages and/or fault,  
an argument made only in the Létourneau File, the doctrine and the case law recognize  
3
99  
that prescription "starts running each day" . According to Baudouin and Deslauriers, as  
cited in English by the Supreme Court in the Ciment St-Laurent decision, "(continuing  
damage is) a single injury that persists rather than occurring just once, generally because the  
fault of the person who causes it is also spread over time. One example is a polluter whose  
4
00  
conduct causes the victim an injury that is renewed every day".  
397  
th  
See Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Les obligations, 7 edition, op. cit., Note 328, at paragraph 730, page 854-  
55; Didier LLUELLES et Benoît MOORE, Droit des obligations, op. cit., Note 303, at paragraph 2032,  
8
page 1160; Fecteau c. Gareau, [2003] R.R.A. 124 (rés.), AZ-50158441, J.E. 2003-233 (C.A.); Loranger  
c. Québec (Sous-ministre du Revenu), 2008 QCCA 613, paragraph 50.  
Ibidem, Loranger.  
398  
399  
400  
Ciment du Saint-Laurent inc. v. Barrette, [2008] 3 S.C.C. 392, at paragraph 105.  
Ibidem. Ciment du Saint-Laurent inc., citing Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN and Patrice DESLAURIERS, La  
th  
Responsabilité Civile, 7 edition, vol. 1, op. cit., Note 328, paragraph 1-1422, “Dommage continu  Il  
s’agit en l’occurrence d’un même préjudice qui, au lieu de se manifester en une seule et même fois, se  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 179  
[
879]  
The fact that a fault and a prejudice might be continuing does not automatically  
make the case subject to a daily restart of prescription, what we shall call "daily  
prescription". For that to occur, there must not only be a continuing fault, but, more to  
the point, that fault must cause additional or "new" damage that did not exist previously:  
in essence.  
[
880]  
Seen from a different perspective, daily prescription will occur in cases where  
the cessation of the fault would result in the cessation of new or additional damages. In  
such cases, the continuation of the fault on Day 2 causes separate and distinct damages  
from those caused on Day 1, damages that would not have resulted had the fault ceased  
4
01  
on Day 1. It is as if a new cause of action were born on Day 2 .  
[
881] On the other hand, where the damage has already been done, in the sense that  
it is not increased or created anew by the continuing fault, daily prescription is not  
appropriate. This is logical. Most damages are continuing, in that they are felt every day,  
but that does not call daily prescription into play. If that were the case, daily prescription  
would apply in almost all cases.  
[
882]  
In the Blais File, the Plaintiffs rightly do not allege that daily prescription applies,  
since those damages were crystallized at the moment of diagnosis of a Disease. The fact  
that the fault and the moral damages continued thereafter, literally until death, does not  
open the door to daily prescription.  
[
883]  
Is the situation any different in the Létourneau File? There, the crystallization of  
the Companies' faults might be harder to pinpoint in time but, in light of the Class  
definition, it is no less determinable.  
[
884]  
By that definition, a Member must be "addicted" to the nicotine in the  
Companies' cigarettes as of September 30, 1998, meaning that he started to smoke those  
cigarettes at least four years earlier and, during the 30 days preceding September 30,  
4
02  
1
998, he smoked at least one cigarette a day . This formula thus determines the date  
at which a Member's dependence was established.  
[
885] By meeting the criteria for dependence, the Létourneau Member is in the same  
situation as the Blais Member at the moment of diagnosis. Once a person is dependent  
on nicotine, the damage resulting from that would not cease were the Companies to  
correct their failure to inform. Accordingly, daily prescription does not apply and the  
Court rejects Plaintiffs' argument in this regard.  
perpétue, en général parce que la faute de celui qui le cause est également étalée dans le temps. Ainsi,  
le pollueur qui, par son comportement, cause un préjudice quotidiennement renouvelé à la victime”.  
4
01  
02  
In Ciment St-Laurent, ibidem, where the plaintiffs complained of air pollution caused by the operation  
of a cement factory near where they lived, there was no fault present, given that the cement plant was  
operating legally. Nevertheless, that case is still useful as an example of a situation where the  
damages complained of would have ceased had the defendant ceased its offending behaviour.  
This is the definition in place before we amend it in the present judgment. The amendment does not  
affect the present analysis. The third wing of that test, that of still smoking those cigarettes as of  
February 21, 2005, is not relevant for the analysis of prescription.  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 180  
[
886]  
Before conducting a detailed review of the effect of prescription, first under and  
then outside of the TRDA for the Blais File, we shall look first at the Létourneau File in  
light of the knowledge date there.  
VII.D. THE LÉTOURNEAU FILE  
[
887]  
Since this action was taken on September 30, 1998, under the normal rules a  
Member's cause of action must have arisen after September 30, 1995 in order not to be  
prescribed. This must be viewed in light of the knowledge date there, which is March 1,  
1
996.  
[
888]  
The knowledge date is the earliest date at which a Member is deemed to have  
known that smoking the Companies' products caused dependence. Such knowledge is an  
essential factor to instituting a claim. Consequently, no Létourneau cause of action could  
have arisen before the knowledge date. Since it is after September 30, 1995, it follows  
that none of the Létourneau claims are prescribed, and this, whether under the normal  
rules or under the special rules of the TRDA.  
[
889]  
We have not forgotten that during oral argument the Plaintiffs admitted that  
claims for punitive damages arising before September 30, 1995 were prescribed. That,  
however, does not affect this finding, which is predicated on the fact that the claims did  
not arise before March 1, 1996.  
[
890]  
As for the Blais Class, the knowledge date of January 1, 1980 falls well before  
the date the action was taken in 1998. As a result, there is a possibility of prescription, a  
question we examine in the following sections of the present judgment.  
VII.E. THE BLAIS FILE UNDER THE TRDA  
VII.E.1 MORAL/COMPENSATORY DAMAGES  
[
891]  
For this analysis, we have expanded on a diagrammatic format relating to the  
Blais File first developed by RBH in Appendix F to its Notes and later expanded at the  
Court's request to cover all cases. For Blais, those diagrams use the following dates,  
keeping in mind that the beginning of the Class Period is January 1, 1950:  
a. November 20, 1995: three years prior to the institution of the action;  
b. February 21, 2005: the date of the Authorization Judgment;  
c. July 3, 2010: three years prior to the Class Amending Judgment;  
d. March 12, 2012: the end date for membership in the Class (the first day of  
trial);  
e. July 3, 2013: the date of the Class Amending Judgment.  
[
892]  
For points "c" and "e", the Court prefers the date that the Motion to Amend the  
Classes was served by the Plaintiffs over the date of the resulting Class Amending  
Judgment. Prescription is interrupted by the service of an action and the service of that  
4
03  
type of motion can be likened to that . It was first served on April 4, 2013, so three  
403  
See Marcotte v. Bank of Montreal [2008] QCCS 6894, at paragraph 39.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 181  
years prior to that is April 4, 2010. These are the dates the Court will use for this  
analysis, with the C Period becoming the time between February 21, 2005 and April 4,  
2
010.  
893]  
the Blais File under the TRDA.  
I - BLAIS FILE: COMPENSATORY DAMAGES - WITH THE TRDA  
[
Diagram I depicts the prescription scenario for the claim for moral damages in  
1
950  
1995/11/20  
2005/02/21  
2010/04/04  
2012/03/12  
2013/04/04  
_
____I-A____|______I-B_________|______I-C______|______I-D________|___I-E____|  
not prescribed contested not prescribed outside the Class  
not prescribed  
[
894]  
The only contestation relates to the I-C Period. The Companies argue that the  
TRDA has no application to any of the claims added by the Class Amending Judgment and  
that the normal rules of prescription apply to those. As such, claims accruing in period  
I-C would be prescribed because suit was not brought within three years.  
[
895]  
Although the TRDA might not cover this period, article 2908 of the Civil Code  
does. Accordingly, for the reasons set out in Section VII.A above, the Court rejects the  
contestation and reiterates that claims accruing in the C Period are not prescribed.  
[
896] As a result, under the TRDA none of the Blais Class claims for moral damages  
are prescribed.  
VII.E.2 PUNITIVE DAMAGES WITH THE TRDA  AND WITHOUT IT  
[
897]  
The Companies argue that the TRDA has no impact on punitive damages. The  
Plaintiffs do not contest that position and neither does the Court. The use of the term "to  
recover damages" (In French: "pour la réparation d'un préjudice") in section 27 indicates  
that this provision does not encompass punitive damages, since they are not meant to  
compensate for injury suffered. Hence, claims for those fall outside the ambit of section  
2
7 and will be governed by the normal rules of prescription.  
[
898] In that light, Diagram II depicts the situation with respect to claims for punitive  
damages in the Blais File in all cases, i.e., whether or not the TRDA applies.  
II - BLAIS FILE: PUNITIVE DAMAGES  IN ALL CASES  
1
950  
1995/11/20  
2005/02/21  
2010/04/04  
2012/03/12  
2013/04/04  
_
____II-A___|_____II-B________|______II-C______|_______II-D______|____II-E____|  
prescribed not prescribed contested not prescribed outside the claim  
[
899]  
The only contestation relates to the C Period. The parties' arguments with  
respect to that period are the same now as under Diagram I for moral damages and the  
Court's ruling is also the same. Applying article 2908, we rule that the claims in period  
III-C are not prescribed, irrespective of the application of the TRDA.  
[
900]  
Consequently, whether or not the TRDA applies, Blais claims for punitive  
damages in period II-A are prescribed, whereas those arising in periods II-B, II-C and  
II-D are not.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 182  
[
901]  
To sum up, under the TRDA, the only claims that are prescribed for the Blais  
Class are those for punitive damages that accrued prior to November 20, 1995.  
[
902] Since the Court must assume that the TRDA does apply for the purposes of this  
judgment, to the extent that prescription is a factor, it will follow the holdings shown in  
the above diagrams and later clarified for the C Period. Nevertheless, we shall briefly  
examine the case where the TRDA would ultimately be ruled invalid.  
VII.F. IF THE TRDA DOES NOT APPLY  
[
903]  
Diagram III depicts the prescription scenario for the claim for moral damages in  
the Blais File under the normal rules, i.e., those set out in the Civil Code.  
III - BLAIS FILE: COMPENSATORY DAMAGES - WITHOUT THE TRDA  
1
950  
1995/11/20  
2005/02/21  
2010/04/04  
2012/03/12  
2013/04/04  
_
____III-A___|_____III-B________|______III-C_______|______III-D______|___III-E____|  
prescribed not prescribed contested not prescribed outside the claim  
[
904]  
This is the same situation as in case II above for punitive damages. For the  
reasons described there, the Court would follow that ruling and declare the claims  
accruing in the III-C period not to be prescribed. Consequently, the only Blais claims for  
moral damages that would be prescribed are those accruing in period III-A.  
[
905]  
those, i.e., for both compensatory and punitive damages, accruing prior to November 20,  
995.  
In summary, under the ordinary rules, the Blais claims that are prescribed are all  
1
VII.G. SUMMARY OF THE EFFECTS OF PRESCRIPTION ON SHARED LIABILITY  
[
906]  
To this point we have made a number of rulings, many of which influence each  
other. It will be useful to attempt to portray the result of all of these in practical and  
manageable terms. We base this recapitulation on the rules of prescription under the  
TRDA.  
[
907]  
There is no prescription of moral damages in either file. With respect to their  
safety-defect fault under article 1468, the Companies have a complete defence against  
the claims for moral damages of Members who started to smoke after the smoking date in  
each file. This has no practical effect, since the potential moral damages under that fault  
are duplicated under the others. Nonetheless, the Companies' liability is reduced to 80  
percent with respect to Members who started to smoke after the smoking date in each  
file.  
[
908]  
For punitive damages in Blais, claims accruing prior to November 20, 1995 are  
prescribed. This affects only the Members diagnosed with a Disease before that date.  
The claims of those diagnosed after that are not affected by the date on which they  
started to smoke. The 80% attribution to the Companies for compensatory damages  
does not apply to punitive damages.  
[
909] No Létourneau claim is prescribed but there will be an apportionment of liability  
for moral damages only as of the date on which the Member started to smoke.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 183  
[
910]  
Table 910 summarizes these results:  
TABLE 910  
MORAL DAMAGES  
LIABILITY  
Blais Member started smoking before January 1, 1976  
Blais Member started smoking as of January 1, 1976  
Companies 100%  
Companies 80% // Member 20%  
Létourneau Member started smoking before March 1, 1992 Companies  100%  
Létourneau Member started smoking as of March 1, 1992  
Companies 80% // Member 20%  
PUNITIVE DAMAGES  
LIABILITY  
Blais claim accruing before November 20, 1995  
Létourneau claim accruing before September 30, 1995  
Blais claim accruing as of November 20, 1995  
Létourneau claim as of September 30, 1995  
Prescribed  
Companies 100%  
Companies 100%  
Companies 100%  
VIII. MORAL DAMAGES - QUANTUM  
[
911]  
In a class action, it is necessary, but not sufficient, to prove the three  
components of civil liability, fault, damages and causality. In addition, collective recovery  
must be possible, as stipulated in article 1031 of the Code of Civil Procedure:  
1
031. The court orders collective recovery if the evidence produced enables the  
establishment with sufficient accuracy of the total amount of the claims of the  
members; it then determines the amount owed by the debtor even if the identity of  
each of the members or the exact amount of their claims is not established.  
[
912]  
JTM explains it this way in its Notes:  
2
389. In order to obtain collective recovery, Article 1031 requires that Plaintiffs  
satisfy the Court that the evidence establishes the total amount of the claims of the  
members of the class with “sufficient accuracy”. In order to establish the total  
amount of the proven claims of members with sufficient accuracy, the court must  
of necessity know the total number of members of the class for whom fault,  
prejudice, and causation have been proven as well as the damages of each.  
Sufficient accuracy in both the number of members of the class for whom such  
proof has been given and the amount of their claims is the sine qua non of  
collective recovery.  
(Emphasis in the original)  
[
913]  
For its part, ITL argues at paragraph 1143 of its Notes that the Plaintiffs have  
failed to make acceptable proof of the elements required under article 1031, i.e.:  
a. Class size (particularly with respect to the Létourneau proceedings);  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 184  
b. The nature and degree of the Class Members' "individual injuries" from which  
a total amount of recovery can be accurately determined;  
c. The presence of Class-wide injuries which are causally linked to Defendants’  
faults and which are shared by each and every member of the Class (even if  
they vary as to degree); and  
d. The existence of an average amount of recovery that is meaningful to a  
majority of Class Members, taking into account their individual circumstances  
and the defences that are particular to each individual claim.  
[
914]  
Some of these points have already been rejected, but others merit review now,  
especially in the Létourneau File.  
[
915] Earlier, we found fault, damages and causation in both files. What remains for  
purposes of collective recovery is to estimate the amount of the damages for the  
Létourneau Class and for each subclass in Blais, and to determine if this estimate can be  
done with "sufficient accuracy". For that estimate, we shall have to find the number of  
persons in each group and multiply that by the moral damages we are willing to grant to  
them.  
[
916]  
Moral damages were incurred to differing degrees in both files, as reflected in  
the different amounts claimed: $100,000 for Blais Class Members with lung or throat  
cancer and $30,000 for those with emphysema versus a universal amount of $5,000 in  
Létourneau.  
[
917]  
The Companies oppose these claims on several grounds, one of which applies to  
all categories of Class Members. Their experts uniformly opined that epidemiological  
evidence was not appropriate. They argue that, before any person can be diagnosed with  
one of the Diseases or with tobacco dependence, it is essential that an individual medical  
evaluation be done. The Companies argue that this step is necessary even on a class-  
wide level.  
[
918]  
In Blais, a medical evaluation will have been done for each Member. Since  
eligibility is conditional upon proving that he has been diagnosed medically with one of  
the Diseases, each Member will necessarily have undergone a medical evaluation and will  
have medical records supporting his eligibility. The Companies' argument in this regard is  
thus not relevant to the Blais Class.  
[
919]  
The situation is quite different for Létourneau, since a Member's tobacco  
dependence will generally not be documented. Nevertheless, earlier in this judgment we  
established measurable criteria for determining tobacco dependence in a person:  
a. Having started to smoke before September 30, 1994 and since that date  
having smoked principally cigarettes made by the defendants; and  
b. Between September 1 and September 30, 1998, having smoked on a daily  
basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes made by the defendants; and  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 185  
c. On February 21, 2005, or until death if it occurred before that date,  
continuing to smoke on a daily basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes  
4
04  
made by the defendants.  
[
920]  
To be accepted into the Létourneau Class, an individual will have the burden of  
proving all three elements. The Court considers the practical difficulties of making that  
proof later in the present judgment, while at the same time examining whether there is  
adequate proof of "the existence of an average amount of recovery that is meaningful to a  
majority of Class Members, taking into account their individual circumstances", as ITL insists.  
[
921]  
This said, a new issue arises around establishing the total amount of the claim  
as a result of our introduction of the smoking dates. A smoking date adjustment will not  
influence punitive damages in either file. As well, since we eventually refuse collective  
recovery of moral damages in Létourneau, the smoking-date question has no practical  
effect in that file. In Blais, however, it does play a role.  
[
922]  
Since the smoking date there is January 1, 1976, at least half, and likely more,  
of eligible Blais Members will have the right to claim only 80% of their moral damages  
from the Companies. At first glance, this impedes the Court from establishing with  
sufficient accuracy the total amount of the claims, since that cannot be determined until  
the number of Members in each smoking period is determined.  
[
923]  
It poses a problem as well for the assessment of punitive damages. Article 1621  
of the Civil Code requires us, when doing that, to consider the amount of other damages  
for which the debtor is already liable. If we cannot ascertain the extent of compensatory  
damages, we will not be able to assess punitive damages in accordance with the law.  
[
924]  
Stepping back a bit, these problems seem to have fairly simple practical  
solutions.  
[
925]  
On the one hand, we could simply divide the Blais group in proportion to the  
number of years of the Class Period at 100% liability for the Companies versus 80%  
liability. That would be sufficiently accurate in our view.  
[
926] On the other, we could adopt an approach that is even simpler, and more  
favourable to the Companies.  
[
927] In nearly every class action, especially ones with a large number of class  
members, only a small portion of the eligible members actually make claims. Thus, the  
remaining balance, or "reliquat", could often be greater than the amount actually paid  
out. Hence, it is not unreasonable to proceed on the basis that the full amount of the  
initial deposits might not be claimed.  
[
928]  
We thus feel comfortable in ordering the Companies initially to deposit only 80%  
of the estimated total compensatory damages, i.e., before any reduction based on the  
smoking dates. If that proves insufficient to cover all claims eventually made, it will be  
possible to order additional deposits later, unless something unforeseen occurs and all  
404  
See section VI.D of the present judgment.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 186  
three Companies disappear. The Court is willing to assume that this will not happen. We  
shall thus reserve the Plaintiffs' rights with respect to such additional deposits.  
[
929]  
Admittedly, this will likely result in a smaller balance or reliquat at the end of the  
day, but our first duty is to provide compensation to wronged plaintiffs, not to maximize  
the reliquat. We would not be fulfilling that role were we to allow this type of technical  
obstacle to thwart proceeding to judgment now.  
[
930] Finally, let us deal with the Plaintiffs' argument that the condemnation for moral  
damages should be made on a solidary (joint and several) basis among the Companies.  
[
931] Article 1526 of the Civil Code states that reparation for injury caused through the  
fault of two or more persons is solidary where the obligation is extracontractual. Article  
1
480 explains some of the other sources of solidary liability. It reads as follows:  
Art. 1480. Where several persons have jointly taken part in a wrongful act which  
has resulted in injury or have committed separate faults each of which may have  
caused the injury, and where it is impossible to determine, in either case, which of  
them actually caused it, they are solidarily liable for reparation thereof.  
[
932]  
The Companies contest the claim for solidary liability. In its Notes, RBH argues  
as follows:  
1
325. Indeed, in order to apply Article 1480 CCQ on a class-wide basis in these  
Actions, this Court would have to: (a) rule in favour of Plaintiffs’ conspiracy claims  
i.e. rule that Defendants jointly participated in the same wrongful act(s) which  
(
resulted in injury to all class members), OR (b) determine that some wrongful  
conduct by each Defendant caused each class member’s injuries (i.e. every single  
class member smoked cigarettes manufactured by all three of these Defendants),  
AND (c) conclude that in either case, it is impossible to determine which of these  
Defendants caused the injury (which could only be the case if each Defendant  
engaged in conduct which, in and of itself, would have been sufficient to cause  
injury to each and every class member).  
(Emphasis in the original)  
[
933]  
They add that the Plaintiffs have failed to provide the necessary proof of these  
elements, i.e., that the Companies conspired together or that each and every Class  
Member smoked cigarettes made by all three Companies.  
[
[
934]  
935]  
We disagree.  
The conditions under article 1480 have been met in both Classes. As discussed  
in Section II.F hereof, the collusion among the Companies represents "a wrongful act which  
has resulted in injury". As well, given the number of Members and the fact that the  
relevant proof may be and was made by way of epidemiological analysis, it is a practical  
impossibility to determine which Company caused the injury to which Members of either  
Class or subclass.  
405  
936] A second reason to rule in this manner is found in article 1526 . All parties  
agree that we are in the domain of extracontractual liability. Given that we hold that the  
[
405  
1
526. The obligation to make reparation for injury caused to another through the fault of two or more  
persons is solidary where the obligation is extra-contractual.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 187  
Companies colluded to "disinform" the Members, this resulted in injury caused through  
the fault of two or more persons, as foreseen in that provision.  
[
937]  
There could also be a third reason in support of this position: section 22 of the  
TRDA. In essence, it edicts that, if it is not possible to determine which defendant caused  
the damage, "the court may find each of those defendants liable for health care costs incurred,  
in proportion to its share of liability for the risk". Section 23 of the TRDA provides guidelines  
for that apportionment.  
[
2
938] These provisions apply equally to class actions for damage claims (TRDA, section  
5). As well, given the circumstances in these files, the damage award for each member  
cannot for practical reasons be tied to a specific co-defendant. The members must be  
allowed to collect from a common pool of funds resulting from the deposits. This type of  
class action could not function otherwise.  
[
939]  
Accordingly, to the extent that moral damages are awarded, solidary liability  
applies to them in both files.  
4
06  
VIII.A. THE LETOURNEAU FILE  
[
940]  
This Class claims a universal amount of $5,000 for the following moral damages:  
a. Increased risk of contracting smoking-related diseases;  
b. Reduced life expectancy;  
c. Loss of self esteem resulting from her inability to break her dependence;  
d. Humiliation resulting from her failures in her attempts to quit smoking;  
e. Social reprobation;  
f. The need to purchase a costly but toxic product.  
[
941]  
The Companies do not attack so much the Plaintiffs' characterization of the  
moral damages suffered by a dependent smoker as they do the lack of evidence with  
respect to Létourneau Class Members' having suffered such damages. They also  
complain that, at the stage of final argument, the Plaintiffs attempted to change the types  
of moral damages claimed from those set out in the original action.  
[
942]  
Earlier, the Court held that it cannot rely on the expert reports of Professor  
407  
Davies and Dr. Bourget . Consequently, the only proof of the effect that tobacco  
dependence has on individuals is provided by Dr. Negrete.  
[
943]  
The Court disagrees with the Companies' assertions that the Plaintiffs have  
adduced no evidence describing any of the alleged injuries for which moral damages are  
claimed. We previously saw that, in his second report (Exhibit 1470.2), Dr. Negrete  
4
08  
mentions the increased risk of "morbidité" and premature death and a lower quality of  
4
06  
In light of our decision on the Létourneau Class's claims for moral damages, we shall deal with this  
class first.  
See section II.C.1 in the ITL chapter of this judgment.  
4
07  
08  
4
Face à cette évidence, on doit conclure que le risque accru de morbidité et mort prématurée constitue  
le plus grave dommage subi par les personnes avec dépendance au tabac: at page 2  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 188  
4
09  
He opined that the mere fact of  
life, both with respect to physical and social aspects.  
being dependent on tobacco is, itself, the principal burden caused by smoking, since  
dependence implies a loss of freedom of action and an existence chained to the need to  
4
10  
smoke  even when one would prefer not to .  
944] Thus, based on Dr. Negrete's second report, we hold that dependent smokers  
can suffer the following moral damages:  
[
The risk of a premature death is the most serious damage suffered by a person  
who is dependent on tobacco (Exhibit 1470.2, page 2);  
The average indicator of quality of life is lower for smokers than for ex-smokers,  
especially with respect to mental health, emotional balance, social functionality  
and general vitality (page 2);  
There is a direct correlation between the gravity of the tobacco dependence and  
a lower perception of personal well-being (page 2);  
Dependence on tobacco limits a person's freedom of action, making him a slave  
to a habit that permeates his daily activities and restricts his freedom of choice  
and of decision (pages 2-3);  
When deprived of nicotine, a dependent person suffers withdrawal symptoms,  
such as irritability, impatience, bad moods, anxiety, loss of concentration,  
interpersonal difficulties, insomnia, increased appetite and an overwhelming  
desire to smoke (page 3).  
[945] What is more difficult to discern from the evidence, however, is the extent to  
411  
which all dependent smokers suffer all these damages and to what degree.  
[
946] Based on the first report of Dr. Negrete, the Plaintiffs estimate the number of  
Létourneau Class Members at 1,200,000 people in the first half of 2005 (Exhibit 1470.1, page  
2
412  
1). By the end of the trial, that number had been reduced to about 918,000 . In such  
a large group, the Companies see wide variation in the nature and degree of moral  
damages that will be incurred. The Court does, as well.  
4
09  
10  
Une moindre qualité de vie - tant du point de vue des limitations physiques que des perturbations dans  
les fonctions psychique et sociale - doit donc être considérée comme un des inconvénients majeurs  
associes avec la dépendance tabagique: at page 2.  
La personne qui développe une dépendance a la nicotine, même sans être atteinte d'aucune  
complication physique, subit l'énorme fardeau d'être devenue l'esclave d'une habitude psychotoxique  
qui régit son comportement quotidien et donne forme à son style de vie. L' état de dépendance est, en  
soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme.  
4
Cette dépendance implique une perte de liberté d'action, un vivre enchainé au besoin de consommer  
du tabac, même quand on préférerait ne pas fumer: at pages 2-3.  
The Court of Appeal judgment in Syndicat des Cols Bleus Regroupés de Montréal (SCFP, section locale  
4
11  
12  
3
01) v. Boris Coll, 2009 QCCA 708, points out the difficulty of analyzing moral damages across a large  
number of class members, in that case, caused by a time delay resulting from an illegal strike: see  
paragraphs 90 and following, especially paragraphs 99, 103 and 105.  
4
Exhibit 1733.5. It is possible that the amendment to the Létourneau Class description ordered in the  
present judgment could affect this number, although the Court is not of that opinion. This, in any  
event, becomes moot in light of our decision to dismiss the claim for compensatory damages in  
Létourneau and to refuse to proceed with distribution of punitive damages to the individual Members.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 189  
[
947]  
As witness to that, the proof indicates that the level of difficulty experienced by  
smokers attempting to quit varies greatly, with some people succeeding with little or no  
difficulty and others repeatedly failing. Spread over more than a million people, that will  
affect the intensity, and even the existence, of several of the potential damages identified  
by Dr. Negrete.  
[
948] In its Notes, RBH pounds home the point that "Plaintiffs have not given the Court  
sufficient evidence from which it could conclude that all class members have suffered substantially  
4
13  
similar injuries, such that it could award moral damages on a collective basis".  
In other  
words, as they say later, there is no evidence that "all class members are similarly situated  
such that the court could select a common dollar amount to fairly compensate every class  
4
14  
member" .  
[
949] The Court agrees to a large extent. It also agrees in principle with the  
Companies' point that a grant of moral damages on a collective level would require proof  
that all Class Members actually wanted to quit and suffered humiliation as a result of not  
being able to do so. The record is devoid of proof of that, as well. This is a critical  
element and neither can it be assumed nor can the Court see any basis on which to draw  
4
15  
a presumption in that respect.  
950] Despite the presence of fault, damages and causality, the Court must  
nevertheless conclude that the Létourneau Plaintiffs fail to meet the conditions of article  
031 for collective recovery of compensatory damages. Notwithstanding our railing in a  
[
1
later section against the overly rigid application of rules tending to frustrate the class  
action process, we see no alternative. The inevitable and significant differences among  
the hundreds of thousands of Létourneau Class Members with respect to the nature and  
degree of the moral damages claimed make it impossible to establish with sufficient  
accuracy the total amount of the claims of the Class. That part of the Létourneau action  
must be dismissed.  
[
951]  
There is an additional obstacle. Even if we were able to award compensatory  
damages to the Létourneau Class, it would be "impossible or too expensive" to administer  
4
16  
the distribution of an amount to each of the members . Proof of dependence would  
almost always be subjective, with little or no independent substantiation available, and,  
therefore, open to potentially rampant abuse. Moreover, the relatively modest amount  
4
17  
would rival the cost of administering  
that could be awarded to any individual Member  
the distribution process for that person. It would simply not make sense to undertake  
such an exercise.  
4
4
4
13  
14  
15  
At paragraph 1207.  
At paragraph 1211.  
As discussed in the case of Infineon Technologies AG v. Option consommateurs, [2013] SCR 600, at  
paragraph 131, some types of damages are more easily assessed class wide, than others. Moral  
damages for tobacco dependence fall more in the latter category, as were those for defamation in the  
case of Bou Malhab, [2011] 1 SCR 214.  
4
16  
17  
Article 1034 CCP.  
4
Were we to grant moral damages in Létourneau, we would have opted for an amount in the vicinity of  
$2,000 per Member.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 190  
[
952]  
Article 1034 of the Code of Civil Procedure grants the Court the discretion to  
refuse to proceed with the distribution of an amount to each of the members in such  
circumstances and that is what we would have done in Létourneau had we been able to  
order collective recovery.  
[
953]  
For punitive damages, since they are not tied to the effect on the victim, the  
wide diversity among the Létourneau Members' situations does not pose a problem. This  
is a start, but it does not alleviate the concern raised under article 1034.  
[
954]  
For the same reasons mentioned with respect to compensatory damages, we  
must refuse to proceed with the distribution of punitive damages to the Létourneau  
Members. That does not mean, however, that we cannot condemn the Companies to  
such damages on a collective basis. We shall do so and, as foreseen in that article, shall  
provide for the distribution of that amount after collocating the law costs and the fees of  
the representative's attorney. We look into the distribution question in a later section.  
[
955]  
Dealing with what has now become a moot issue, at least with respect to moral  
damages, we would have declared Mme. Létourneau eligible to collect damages on the  
same basis as any other eligible Member of the Létourneau Class. The Code of Civil  
Procedure makes it clear that the judgment in Small Claims Court refusing her action for  
reimbursement of certain expenses related to her attempts to break her tobacco  
4
18  
dependence has no relevance to the present case .  
[
956] Finally, where the Court rejects a claim for which fault and damages have been  
proven, it would normally proffer its best estimate of the amount it would have granted in  
the event of a different opinion in appeal. Here, we are unable to do that. To attempt to  
put a number to the moral damages actually suffered by the Létourneau Class would be  
pure conjecture on our part.  
VIII.B THE BLAIS FILE  
[
957] We shall follow Dr. Siemiatycki's segregation of the Diseases in his work and,  
thus, analyze the case of each Disease subclass separately.  
[
958] Before going there, let us say a word about the Plaintiffs' argument in favour of  
using an "average amount" of moral damages within a class or subclass. In their Notes,  
they submit:  
2
039. In a class action, the quantum of damages can be evaluated based upon a  
presumption of fact, itself based upon an average, as long as it does not increase  
the debtor’s total liability.  
4
19  
4
18  
19  
See article 985 CCP.  
4
The following is the Plaintiffs' footnote #2493, which appears at the end of their paragraph 2039: St.  
Lawrence Cement Inc. v. Barrette, 2008 C.S.C. 64, at paras 115-116, referring to Quebec (Public  
Curator) v. Syndicat national des employés de l’hôpital St-Ferdinand, [1996] 3 S.C.R. 211; Denis  
FERLAND, Benoît EMERY et Kathleen DELANEY-BEAUSOLEIL, « Le recours collectif  Le jugement (art.  
1027 à 1044 C.p.c.) » in Précis de procédure civile du Québec, Volume 2, 4e édition, (Cowansville :  
Éditions Yvon Blais, 2003) at para 133; Conseil pour la protection des malades c. Fédération des  
médecins spécialistes du Québec, EYB 2010-183460 (C.S), EYB 2010-183460, at para 115 reversed in  
part, but not on the question of evaluating moral injury by EYB 2014-234271 (C.A.), at paras 114-115.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 191  
2
062. As established by case-law, injuries of this nature are impossible to quantify  
in dollar amounts. Calculating moral damages thus remains an arbitrary exercise.  
The damages claimed, though insufficient in certain cases, represent an average  
amount accounting for the variations in symptoms and consequences of the  
disease on each class member.  
[
[
959]  
960]  
We agree with much of what is said there, but not all.  
Below, we opt to apply a "uniform amount" of moral damages across the Blais  
subclasses. This is not the same as an average, which evokes a mathematical calculation.  
We perform no such calculation in arriving at our uniform amount. It simply represents  
our best estimate of the typical moral damages that a Blais subclass Member suffered as  
a result of contracting the Disease in question.  
[
961]  
Let us now examine the personal claim of Mr. Blais.  
[
962]  
In Dr. Desjardins' examination of him, it is indicated that he smoked only JTM  
4
20  
products . Accordingly, the other Companies argue that his claim against them should  
be rejected. Since moral damages are awarded on a solidary basis, that argument fails.  
For punitive damages, however de minimis the amount, it has merit, but no effect. The  
amounts deposited as punitive damages for each subclass must be pooled for practical  
reasons, so it is not possible to isolate payments on a Company-by-Company basis.  
[
963]  
There is also the fact that Dr. Barsky identifies a number of mitigating factors  
with respect to the causes of Mr. Blais's lung cancer and emphysema. He notes that the  
type of emphysema could have been caused by other things than smoking and that there  
were several occupational factors besides smoking that could have led to his lung  
4
21  
cancer .  
[
964] Nevertheless, although stating that "it cannot be said that Mr. Blais would not have  
developed lung cancer in the absence of cigarette smoking", he opines that "considering the  
magnitude of Mr. Blais' exposure to cigarette smoking, I cannot exclude it as having played a role  
in his lung cancer".  
probable cause of the Diseases in Mr. Blais was smoking . We accept that opinion.  
4
22  
This does not contradict the opinions of Dr. Desjardins that the most  
4
23  
[
965] Mr. Blais's estate will be eligible to collect damages on the same basis as any  
other eligible Member of the Blais subclasses.  
VIII.B.1 LUNG CANCER  
[
966]  
Dr. Barsky contested Dr. Siemiatycki's methods and results. He opined that  
there were four different histological types of lung cancer tumours having varying degrees  
of association, and therefore relative risk, with smoking: small cell carcinoma, squamous  
cell carcinoma, large cell undifferentiated carcinoma and adenocarcinoma, which can be  
further subdivided into bronchioloalveolar lung cancer (BAC), and traditional  
adenocarcinoma (Exhibit 40504, page 5).  
420  
421  
422  
423  
Export A and Peter Jackson cigarettes: Exhibit 1382, at page 89.  
Exhibit 40504, at page 32.  
Exhibit 40504, at page 32.  
Exhibit 1382, at pages 94 and 95.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 192  
[
967]  
He cites studies to the effect that:  
small cell carcinoma bears a strong relationship with smoking;  
of the non small cell types, squamous cell carcinoma bears a strong association; large  
cell undifferentiated bears an inconsistent association, and adenocarcinoma, a less  
well defined and more complicated association;  
lymphoma, sarcoma, mucoepidermoid carcinoma, carcinoid, atypical carcinoid,  
bronchioloalveolar lung cancers have an uncertain association with smoking, while  
other types such as adenocarcinoma, large cell undifferentiated carcinoma, and  
adenosquamous carcinoma have weak to modest associations. Still other cell types,  
including squamous cell carcinomas and small cell carcinoma have strong to very  
strong associations;  
some other types of lung cancer appear not to be associated with smoking at all or  
do not have a consistent association with smoking. (Exhibit 40504, pages 6-7 and 19-20;  
references omitted)  
[
the Court very far. It is fine to say that certain cancers have "an uncertain association" or  
weak to modest associations", but he does not specify what that means. Nor does he  
968]  
Dr. Barsky's evidence on these points, although not contradicted, does not take  
"
specify the percent of all lung cancers that each type of cancer represents. Nor, of  
course, does he do the calculations that logically are required so as to correct the figures  
advanced by Dr. Siemiatycki.  
[
969]  
The red flags he wishes to raise are of no use to the Court in the absence of  
presenting a way around those obstacles, something the Companies' experts, alas, never  
do. His testimony does not shake our confidence as to the accuracy of Dr. Siemiatycki's  
results.  
[
970]  
He also points out that there is "some evidence for the involvement of human  
424  
papillomavirus in lung cancers" , estimating it to be a factor in about two to five percent of  
4
25  
lung cancers but higher in oropharyngeal cancers . The Court does not reject that  
opinion, but does not see that it has much effect on the acceptability of Dr. Siemiatycki's  
work. Smoking need not be the only cause of a Disease in order for it to be considered  
as a cause.  
VIII.B.1.a THE SIZE OF THE SUBCLASS  
[
971]  
As for the size of the lung-cancer subclass, we have earlier indicated our  
confidence in Dr. Siemiatycki's work, and this includes his calculations with respect to  
these figures. As noted in section VI.C.6, Dr. Siemiatycki's original probability of  
causation figures for lung cancer were in accord with those published by the US National  
Cancer Institute, and several of the Companies' experts agreed that they were within a  
reasonable range. This supports our confidence in the quality of his work.  
4
24  
25  
Exhibit 40504, at pdf 22.  
Transcript of February 18, 2014, at pages 47 and 108.  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 193  
426  
In Table A.1 of Exhibit 1426.7 , he sets out the probability of causation (PC) by  
[
972]  
smoking of each of the Diseases for both males and females at four different critical  
amounts (CA). At the CA that we have chosen, 12 pack years, the PC averaged for both  
sexes is remarkably similar among the Diseases, about 71%. We note, however, that Dr.  
Siemiatycki does not use the average for each Disease but does his calculation using the  
CA for each gender within each Disease.  
[
973]  
Anecdotally, his figure of 81% for male lung cancer victims goes well with the  
"
85 Percent Formula" cited by Mr. Mercier, ITL's former president: 85% of lung cancers  
4
27  
occur in smokers, but 85% of smokers do not have lung cancer .  
428  
In his updated Tables D1.1, D1.2 and D1.3 , Dr. Siemiatycki applies the CA to  
429  
[
974]  
the total number of cases for the period claimed (1995-2011 ) to establish the number  
of victims by gender of each of the Diseases. This is part of the equation for computing  
the number of Members in the Blais subclasses for the purpose of determining the size of  
the deposit to cover damages. In the absence of alternative estimates by the Companies,  
the Court accepts Dr. Siemiatycki's figures.  
[
975]  
We do, however, recognize that it is possible that under Dr. Siemiatycki's  
method some people might be included in the classes, and thus compensated, incorrectly.  
But should that be a concern with classes of the size here?  
[
976]  
The courts should not allow the spirit and the mission of the class action to be  
thwarted by an impossible pursuit of perfection. While respecting the general rules of the  
law, the courts must find reasonable ways to avoid allowing culpable defendants to  
frustrate the class action's purpose by insisting on an overly rigid application of traditional  
rules. This is particularly so where the fault, the damages and the causal link are proven,  
as they are here.  
[
977]  
In the instant case, the Companies will not be penalized by an adjustment of the  
size of the classes in the manner proposed. By assessing "uniform amounts" within the  
subclasses of Members in Blais, the total amount of damages will be "sufficiently  
accurate" after such an adjustment. The primary objective of civil liability is to  
compensate reasonably for damages incurred. This process satisfies that and also  
ensures that the Companies are paying no more than a fair amount.  
[
978]  
The lung-cancer subclass in Blais has 82,271 Members.  
VIII.B.1.b THE AMOUNT OF DAMAGES FOR THE SUBCLASS  
[
979]  
The evidence of moral damages for the lung-cancer subclass is found in the  
report of Dr. Alain Desjardins (Exhibit 1382), recognized by the Court as an expert chest and  
lung clinician. He outlines the treatment options for the three types of cancer covered by  
the Class description in the Blais File, those options being surgery, radiation therapy,  
chemotherapy and long-term pharmacological treatment. The treatments are relevant  
426  
427  
428  
This is an update to Table A in his original report using 12 pack years as the Critical Amount.  
Transcript of April 18, 2012, at pages 303 and following.  
Exhibit 1426.7. For lung cancer with a Critical Amount of 12 pack years, incident cases are: males  
5
4,375, females 27,896, TOTAL = 82,271.  
429  
The period actually goes until March 12, 2012.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 194  
because, in addition to the damages caused by the cancer itself, the secondary effects of  
the treatments cause additional significant hardship that can last for years.  
[
980]  
Given that the same treatments are prescribed for each of the three cancers, the  
Court will assume that the same secondary effects from the treatments apply to each  
Disease. In addition, there will be other effects related to the location of the tumours in  
the body.  
[
981]  
In his report at pages 75 through 78, Dr. Desjardins describes the temporary  
secondary effects of radiation therapy and chemotherapy in the context of lung cancer as  
follows:  
headaches, nausea, vomiting, fatigue, sores in the mouth, diarrhoea,  
deafness;  
inflammation of the esophagus;  
skin burns;  
stiffness and joint pain;  
radical pneumonitis causing fever, coughing and los of breath;  
loss of body hair;  
swelling of the lower members;  
increased susceptibility to infection.  
[
982]  
As for lung cancer itself, at page 80 of his report he notes that a person living  
with cancer is affected both physically and psychologically, as well as spiritually, with  
certain patients experiencing significant stress as a result of being diagnosed with lung  
cancer. He goes on to cite the following specific affects:  
rapid fluctuations in the state of physical health;  
fatigue, lack of energy and weakness;  
loss of appetite;  
pain;  
loss of breath;  
paralysis in one or more members;  
depression.  
[
983]  
The Companies did not challenge the Plaintiffs' characterization of the moral  
damages, nor the amount claimed for each Member in the most serious cases of any of  
the Diseases. The contestation in this area was directed more at the Plaintiffs' use of one  
single amount for such damages across the subclasses for each Disease.  
[
984]  
The evidence of Drs. Desjardins and Guertin convinces us that few cases of lung  
and throat cancer fall below very serious. As well, the amount proposed is not excessive  
in the context of life-threatening, and life-ruining, illnesses. Accordingly, we accept a  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 195  
uniform figure of $100,000 for individual moral damages in the lung cancer and throat  
4
30  
cancer subclasses .  
[
985] For emphysema, the Plaintiffs did admit that the degree to which a patient's life  
is affected depends on the degree of severity of the case. We deal with this issue below,  
in the section on emphysema.  
[
1
$
986]  
After reducing the number of incidents identified by Dr. Siemiatycki between  
431  
995 and 2011 by 12% to account for immigration, and applying a uniform figure of  
100,000 for individual moral damages in the lung cancer subclass, the total moral  
damages for it are calculated as follows:  
4
32  
Members  
2,271  
-12% for immigration  
72,398 x $100,000 =  
Total moral damages  
$7,239,800,000  
80% of total  
8
$5,791,840,000  
VIII.B.2 CANCER OF THE LARYNX, THE OROPHARYNX OR THE HYPOPHARYNX  
VIII.B.2.a THE SIZE OF THE SUBCLASS  
[
"
987]  
Dr. Siemiatycki analyzes this subgroup in two parts: cancer of the larynx and  
433  
throat cancer" . He specifies at page 24 of his report that "For our purpose we have  
taken as the definition of throat cancer, those that fall into ICD categories 146 and 148, cancers  
of the oropharynx and hypopharynx." The combination of the two corresponds to the  
subclass definition.  
[
5
988] Tables D1.2 and D1.3 show that for the period 1995 through 2011 there were  
,369 smokers in Québec with cancer of the larynx and 2,862 with cancer of the  
oropharynx and hypopharynx caused by tobacco smoke. The throat-cancer subclass in  
Blais thus has 8,231 Members.  
VIII.B.2.b THE AMOUNT OF DAMAGES FOR THE SUBCLASS  
[
989] For Blais Class Members with cancer of the larynx or the pharynx, the evidence  
of moral damages is found in the report of Dr. Louis Guertin, an expert on chemistry and  
tobacco toxicology . It is not the Court's practice to reproduce lengthy extracts of  
documents in a judgment, however, it is appropriate to make an exception for the  
4
34  
4
35  
following paragraphs of Dr. Guertin's report :  
En effet, le site d'origine de ces cancers, à la jonction des tractus respiratoire et  
digestif, fait en sorte que les patients présentent rapidement, dès les premiers  
430  
The theoretical maximum allowed for moral damages was set at $100,000 in 1981 by the Supreme  
Court. The actualized value of that is $356,499 as of January 1, 2012: Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph  
2
042.  
431  
432  
433  
434  
Dr. Siemiatycki updated his figures to the end of 2011 for 12 pack years in Exhibit 1426.7.  
Siemiatycki Table D1.1 in Exhibit 1426.7.  
Tables D1.2 and D1.3 of Exhibit 1426.7.  
Dr. Guertin analyzes cancers he calls "CE des VADS", which can be loosely translated as: "epidermoidal  
carcinoma of the upper aero-digestive paths", and includes cancers of the larynx, oropharynx,  
hypopharynx and the oral cavity. In our decision on the amendment of the class descriptions, we  
excluded cancer of the oral cavity from consideration in this file.  
Exhibit 1387.  
435  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 196  
symptômes de leur cancer, une atteinte de leur qualité de vie : atteinte de la  
parole, troubles d’alimentation et difficultés respiratoires. Les premiers symptômes  
peuvent aller d’un changement de la voix, d’une douleur à l’oreille ou à la gorge ou  
d’une masse cervicale jusqu’à une obstruction des voix respiratoires ou une  
incapacité à avaler toute nourriture si le diagnostic n’est pas précoce.  
Lorsque le patient consulte, il devra subir une biopsie et anesthésie générale pour  
confirmer la présence de la tumeur et son extension. Il devra aussi se présenter à  
de nombreux rendez-vous pour des consultations médicales ou des tests  
diagnostiques. Comme pour tous les autres cancers, cette période d’investigation  
vient ajouter le stress du diagnostic de cancer et l’incertitude de l’étendue de la  
maladie aux symptômes que le patient présente.  
Une fois le bilan terminé si la tumeur est trop avancée pour être traitée ou si la  
patient est incapable, secondairement à son état de santé général, de supporter un  
traitement à visée curative, le patient sera orienté en soins palliatifs pour des soins  
de confort. Il décédera habituellement en dedans de six mois mais aura auparavant  
présenté une détérioration sévère de sa qualité de vie. Graduellement il deviendra  
incapable d’avaler toute nourriture et parfois même sa salive. On devra lui installer  
un tube pour l’alimenter soit par son nez ou directement dans l’estomac à travers  
sa paroi abdominal. Sa respiration sera progressivement plus laborieuse, ce qui  
entraînera fréquemment la nécessité d’une trachéostomie (trou dans le cou pour  
respirer). Le patient ne pourra alors plus parler ce qui rendra la communication  
difficile avec les gens qui l’entourent. La trachéostomie nécessite des soins  
fréquents et s’accompagne de sécrétions colorées abondantes qui auront souvent  
pour effet d’éloigner l’entourage du patient qui se retrouvera alors isolé. Le patient  
présente alors une atteinte importante de la perception de son image corporelle et  
devient déprimé. À tout ceci vient s’ajouter les douleurs importantes que ressentira  
le patient secondairement à l’envahissement de nombreuses structures nerveuses  
qui se retrouvent au niveau cervical. Ces douleurs sont classiquement difficiles à  
contrôler et demandent des ajustements fréquents de l’analgésie. Il ne fait aucun  
doute que mourir d’un CE des VADS qui progresse localement est l'une des morts  
les plus atroces qui existe. (Pages 5 et 6).  
[
990]  
In the pages that follow, Dr. Guertin chronicles the various treatments that are  
usually attempted when there is indication that the cancer might be curable: surgery,  
chemotherapy and radiation therapy. He describes the possible secondary effects of each  
one of those treatments, a veritable litany of horrors, including:  
4
36  
open sores on the mucous membranes,  
swelling in the legs (oedema),  
nasal intubation or tracheotomy for weeks, months or even permanently,  
cutaneous changes, cervical fibrosis, loss of the ability to taste,  
chronic dry-mouth leading to elocution problems and difficulty in  
swallowing,  
436  
It is clear that each patient will not necessarily suffer all of the listed problems, but it is to be expected  
that each patient treated will suffer a number of them.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 197  
removal of all teeth,  
surgery-induced mutilation of the face and neck, elocution problems and  
difficulty in swallowing and the inability to eat certain foods,  
loss of the vocal chords,  
chronic pain and diminution of shoulder strength.  
[
991]  
Death ultimately ends the torture, but at what price? At page 8 of his report,  
Dr. Guertin writes that "the patients who die from a relapse of their original cancer will  
experience a death that is atrociously painful, unable even to swallow their saliva or to breathe"  
(
the Court's translation).  
[
992]  
This makes it clear that the uniform figure of $100,000 for individual moral  
damages in the throat cancer subclass is well justified. Thus, the total moral damages for  
the subclass are calculated as follows:  
4
37  
Members  
,231  
-12% for immigration  
7,243 x $100,000 =  
Total moral damages  
$724,300,000  
80% of total  
$579,440,000  
8
VIII.B.3 EMPHYSEMA  
[
993]  
Dr. Alain Desjardins' report (Exhibit 1382) opines on the moral damages suffered  
as a result of emphysema as well as lung cancer. He deals with emphysema through an  
analysis of COPD, which includes both emphysema and chronic bronchitis. He notes that  
a high percentage of individuals with COPD have both diseases (page 12), but not all.  
[
994]  
There is no serious contestation by the Companies that Dr. Desjardins'  
description of the impact of COPD on the quality of life accurately portrays the impact that  
emphysema alone would have. As such, his is a useful analysis for the purpose of  
evaluating moral damages caused to emphysema sufferers by smoking and the Court  
accepts it as sufficient proof of that..  
[
995]  
Dr. Siemiatycki follows Dr. Desjardins in basing his analysis of emphysema on  
information available for COPD. He explains his reasons for this as follows:  
Many epidemiologic and statistical studies are now focused on COPD as the clinical  
end-point. Fewer focus explicitly on emphysema. Indeed, much of the evidence  
we now have on the epidemiology of emphysema comes from studies on COPD.  
Consequently, in this report I will use the term COPD/emphysema to signify that  
the conditions we are describing and analysing include a mixture of COPD and  
emphysema, in some unknown ratio. Where possible I have focused on evidence  
and studies that have been able to address emphysema specifically, but usually it  
4
38  
has been some combination of emphysema and chronic bronchitis.  
[
996]  
The Companies attack the accuracy of Dr. Siemiatycki's report on this ground,  
arguing that, by doing so, he greatly overstates the number of individuals with  
emphysema only. On that point, Dr. Marais states that "I understand that the prevalence of  
4
37  
38  
Siemiatycki Tables D1.2 and D1.3 in Exhibit 1426.7.  
Exhibit 1426.1, at page 6.  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 198  
4
39  
chronic bronchitis in the population is likely twice that of emphysema" . Although this  
criticism has merit, it is not fatal to this portion of Dr. Siemiatycki's report.  
[
997]  
Given that we have proof of fault, damages and causation for this subclass, we  
feel that we must arbitrate certain figures to fill out the portrait. We have already  
4
40  
reduced Dr. Siemiatycki's figure for the size of the subclass by about half . We also  
accept a lower individual damage figure than originally claimed. We are satisfied that  
these adjustments bring us to an acceptable approximation of the values in question.  
VIII.B.3.a THE SIZE OF THE SUBCLASS  
[
998] As mentioned, we reject Dr. Siemiatycki's best estimate for the number of new  
cases of emphysema in Quebec attributable to smoking between 1995 and 2011 in favour  
4
41  
of his lower estimate, for a total of 23,086. .  
VIII.B.3.b THE AMOUNT OF DAMAGES FOR THE SUBCLASS  
[
999] On the impact of COPD, and thus emphysema, on the quality of life a person  
afflicted with it, Dr. Desjardins' report (Exhibit 1382) indicates that:  
Over 60% of individuals with COPD report significant limitations in their  
daily activities caused by shortness of breath and fatigue (page 48);  
Specific activities affected include sports and leisure, social life, sleep,  
domestic duties, sexuality and family life (Figure J on page 48; see also page  
34);  
These limitations, when experienced daily, eventually result in social  
isolation, loss of self esteem, marital problems, frustration, anxiety,  
depression and an important reduction in the overall quality of life (pages  
48-49);  
A person with emphysema can expect to suffer from a persistent cough,  
spitting up of blood, loss of breath and swelling in the lower members  
(
pages 26-28).  
[
1000] Added to the above, of course, is the likelihood, or rather the near certainty, of a  
premature death (pages 18 and 19). The anticipation of that cannot but contribute to a loss  
of enjoyment of life.  
[
1001] As mentioned, the Plaintiffs admit that the degree to which a patient's life is  
affected by emphysema depends on the degree of severity of the case. Taking that into  
consideration, Dr. Desjardins used the "GOLD Guidelines", which divide the degree of  
severity of COPD into five levels, from Level 0, indicating cases "at risk," through Level 4,  
indicating cases with very severe emphysema (Exhibit 1382, page 41). Dr. Desjardins  
estimated the percentage of impairment or diminution of the quality of life for each level  
as 0%, 10%, 30% 60% and 100%. This is in line with the figures used by the U.S.  
Veteran's Administration (Exh. 1382, pages 51-53).  
439  
440  
441  
Exhibit 40549, at page 23.  
See section VI.C.6 of the present judgment.  
Exhibit 1426.7, Table D3.1.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 199  
[
1002] In an attempt to simplify the file, the Plaintiffs amended the amount claimed for  
the emphysema subclass to a universal amount of $30,000, arguing that such a  
compromise was most conservative and ensured that the award would not unfairly  
penalize the Companies. This seems reasonable. In fact, if the Court had to arbitrate an  
amount for this subclass, it would likely have landed a bit higher.  
[
1003] Another advantage to adopting such a low figure is that it serves to correct the  
distortion in this analysis caused by using COPD statistics, which include chronic bronchitis  
and emphysema, in lieu of figures for emphysema alone.  
[
1004] Consequently, we accept a uniform figure of $30,000 for individual moral  
damages for the emphysema subclass. The total moral damages for the subclass are  
calculated as follows:  
4
42  
Members  
3,086  
-12% for immigration  
20,316 x $30,000 =  
Total moral damages  
$609,480,000  
80% of total  
$487,584,000  
2
VIII.B.4 APPORTIONMENT AMONG THE COMPANIES  
[
1005] Table 1005 shows the amount of moral damages in the Blais File for all  
443  
subclasses, based on 80%. It comes to $6,858,864,000 .  
TABLE 1005  
Disease  
Moral Damages for subclass at 80%  
$5,791,840,000  
Lung Cancer  
Throat Cancer  
Emphysema  
TOTAL  
$579,440,000  
$487,584,000  
$6,858,864,000  
[
1006] Since the Companies are solidarily liable for moral damages, it is necessary to  
444  
determine the share of each therein for possible recursory purposes . This will also  
indicate the amount to be deposited initially by each Company.  
[
1007] The Plaintiffs propose dividing this total among the Companies according to their  
respective average market shares over the Class Period. That would result in the  
following percentage share for each Company:  
ITL: 50.38%  
RBH: 30.03%  
JTM: 19.59%  
4
42  
43  
Siemiatycki Table D3.1 in Exhibit 1426.7.  
The total amount of moral damages for the Class will actually be higher, since some Members will have  
the right to claim 100% of those damages.  
4
444  
Article 469 of the Code of Civil Procedure.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 200  
[
1008] On this question, section 23 of the TRDA states that, in apportioning liability  
among a number of defendants, "the court may consider any factor it considers relevant". It  
then suggests nine possible factors, one of which is market share (ss. 23(2)). Many of the  
others apply equally to all the Companies, for example, the duration of the conduct  
(
ss. 23(1)) and the degree of toxicity of the product (ss. 23(3)). Others, however, seem to  
point more in the direction of one of the Companies: ITL. For example:  
(
(
(
6) the extent to which a defendant conducted tests and studies to determine the  
health risk resulting from exposure to the type of tobacco product involved;  
7) the extent to which a defendant assumed a leadership role in the manufacture  
of the type of tobacco product involved;  
8) the efforts a defendant made to warn the public about the health risks  
resulting from exposure to the type of tobacco product involved, and the  
4
45  
concrete measures the defendant took to reduce those risks .  
[
1009] Our analysis of the Companies' activities over the Class Period underlines the  
degree to which ITL's culpable conduct surpassed that of the other Companies on factors  
similar to these. It was the industry leader on many fronts, including that of hiding the  
truth from  and misleading - the public. There is, for example:  
Mr. Wood's 1962 initiatives with respect to the Policy Statement;  
the company's refusal to heed the warnings and indictments of Messrs.  
Green and Gibb, as described in section II.B.1.a of the present judgment;  
Mr. Paré's vigorous public defence over many years of the cigarette in the  
name of both ITL and the CTMC;  
the company's leading role in publicizing the scientific controversy and the  
need for more research;  
the extensive knowledge and insight ITL gained from its regular Internal  
Surveys such as the CMA and the Monthly Monitor; and  
more specifically with respect to the Internal Surveys, its awareness of the  
smoking public's ignorance of the risks and dangers of the cigarette, and its  
absolute lack of effort to warn its customers accordingly.  
[
1010] We have not forgotten ITL's bad-faith efforts to block court discovery of  
research reports by storing them with outside counsel, and eventually having those  
lawyers destroy the documents. This seems to the Court to be something that would  
more influence the quantum of punitive damages, but it is not entirely irrelevant to the  
analysis we are now performing.  
[
1011] All this separates ITL out from the other Companies and requires that it assume  
a portion of the damages in excess of its market share. We shall exercise our discretion  
in this regard and assign to it 67% of the total liability.  
445  
We take this item to include the efforts made not to warn the public of the health risks.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 201  
[
1012] As for the other Companies, we see nothing that justifies varying from the  
logical basis of market share for this apportionment. Since RBH's share was slightly more  
than one and one-half times that of JTM's, we shall round their respective shares to 20%  
4
46  
and 13%.  
[
1013] Table 1013 summarizes the condemnation of each Company for moral damages  
4
47  
in the Blais file, at 80% .  
TABLE 1013  
COMPANY  
ITL  
TOTAL DAMAGES x %  
$6,858,864,000 x 67%  
$6,858,864,000 x 20%  
$6,858,864,000 x 13%  
PRE-INTEREST AWARD  
$4,595,438,800  
$1,371,772,800  
$891,652,400  
RBH  
JTM  
[
1014] To calculate the actual value of the condemnation, however, it is necessary to  
increase the figures in the third column by interest and the additional indemnity. Given  
4
48  
the lifespan of these files to date, that total surpasses the 15 billion dollar mark . This  
brings us to consider the amount of the initial deposit for moral damages in Blais.  
[
1015] Normally, we would simply order the Companies to deposit the full amount into  
some sort of trust account and that would be that. In the instant case, however, this  
would be counter-productive to the principal objective of compensating victims. We do  
not see how the Companies could come up with such amounts and stay in business.  
Moreover, to risk the Companies' demise to that degree would be something of a  
pointless exercise. As mentioned earlier, it is unlikely that actual claims will come to  
anything more than a fraction of the total amount and our goal is not to maximize the  
reliquat.  
[
1016] The Code of Civil Procedure provides for a high degree of flexibility when it  
449  
comes to issues relating to the execution of the judgment in a class action . On that  
basis, we shall set the total initial deposit for all the Companies at what appears to be the  
"manageable amount" of one billion dollars ($1,000,000,000), i.e., approximately one  
year's average aggregate before-tax profit, a calculation we make in the following chapter  
4
46  
47  
The Plaintiffs seek solidary condemnations for the compensatory damages. We deal with that issue in  
Chapter VIII of the present judgment.  
Although specified by Company, the moral damages in Blais will be awarded on a solidary basis among  
the Companies for reasons we have explained above. We also remind the reader that the total moral  
damages for the Class will actually be higher, since some Members will have the right to claim them at  
4
1
00%.  
4
48  
49  
Since 1998, combined interest and additional indemnity averaged approximately 7.5% a year. Since  
these amounts are not compounded, i.e., there is no interest on the interest, the base figure is  
increased by about 127% over the seventeen-year period.  
4
See articles 1029 and 1032, in part, which read;  
1
029. The court may, ex officio or upon application of the parties, provide measures designed to  
simplify the execution of the final judgment.  
032. […] The judgment may also, for the reasons indicated therein, fix terms and conditions of  
payment.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 202  
of this judgment. That total will be divided among them along the same lines applying to  
their respective liability for moral damages: 67% to ITL for a deposit of $670,000,000,  
2
0% to RBH for a deposit of $200,000,000 and 13% to JTM for deposit of $130,000,000.  
Should these amounts not suffice, the Plaintiffs will have the right to return to court to  
request additional deposits.  
IX.  
PUNITIVE DAMAGES - QUANTUM  
[
1017] Earlier in the present judgment, we ruled that an award for punitive damages  
against each of the Companies was warranted here. That ruling is based on the following  
analysis.  
[
1018] The Supreme Court of Canada favours granting punitive damages only "in  
exceptional cases for 'malicious, oppressive and high-handed' misconduct that 'offends the court's  
4
50  
sense of decency'": Hill v Church of Scientology of Toronto . Seven years later in Whiten,  
that court further defined the type of misconduct that needed to be present, being one  
4
51  
"that represents a marked departure from ordinary standards of decent behaviour" .  
[
1019] In its decision in Cinar, the Quebec Court of Appeal notes that the Supreme  
Court's judgment in Whiten has only limited application in Quebec in light of the  
codification of the criteria in article 1621. Nevertheless, it appears to be in full agreement  
both with Whiten and Hill when it states:  
il (Whiten) aide à en préciser les balises d'évaluation. Les dommages punitifs  
sont l'exception. Ils sont justifiés dans le cas d'une conduite malveillante et  
répréhensible, qui déroge aux normes usuelles de la bonne conduite. Ils sont  
accordés dans le cas où les actes répréhensibles resteraient impunis ou lorsque les  
autres sanctions ne permettraient pas de réaliser les objectifs de châtiment, de  
4
52  
dissuasion et de dénonciation.  
1020] Specifically under the CPA, the Supreme Court in Time examines the criteria to  
be applied, including the type of conduct that such damages are designed to sanction:  
180] In the context of a claim for punitive damages under s. 272 C.P.A., this  
[
[
analytical approach applies as follows:  
The punitive damages provided for in s. 272 C.P.A. must be awarded in  
accordance with art. 1621 C.C.Q. and must have a preventive objective, that  
is, to discourage the repetition of undesirable conduct;  
Having regard to this objective and the objectives of the C.P.A., violations by  
merchants or manufacturers that are intentional, malicious or vexatious, and  
conduct on their part in which they display ignorance, carelessness or serious  
negligence with respect to their obligations and consumers’ rights under the  
C.P.A. may result in awards of punitive damages. However, before awarding  
such damages, the court must consider the whole of the merchant’s conduct  
4
53  
at the time of and after the violation.  
450  
451  
452  
453  
[
1995] 2 S.C.R. 1130, at para. 196.  
Whiten v. Pilot Insurance Co., [2002] S.C.R. 595, at para. 36.  
011 QCCA 1361, at paragraph 236 ("Cinar").  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 180.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 203  
[
1021] The faults committed by each Company conform to those criteria. The question  
that remains is to determine the amount to be awarded in each file for each Company  
and the structure to administer them, should that be the case.  
[
1022] We should point out that the considerations leading to the 67/20/13  
apportionment for moral damages also have relevance for the amount of punitive  
damages for each Company. Other factors could also affect those amounts, as mentioned  
in article 1621 of the Civil Code. We shall analyze that aspect on a Company-by-Company  
basis below.  
IX.A THE CRITERIA FOR ASSESSING PUNITIVE DAMAGES  
[
1023] Article 1621 sets out guidelines for an award of punitive damages in Quebec. It  
reads:  
1
621. Where the awarding of punitive  
1621. Lorsque la loi prévoit l'attribution de  
damages is provided for by law, the amount dommages-intérêts punitifs, ceux-ci ne peuvent  
of such damages may not exceed what is excéder, en valeur, ce qui est suffisant pour  
sufficient to fulfil their preventive purpose.  
assurer leur fonction préventive.  
Punitive damages are assessed in the light of Ils s'apprécient en tenant compte de toutes les  
all the appropriate circumstances, in particular circonstances appropriées, notamment de la  
the gravity of the debtor's fault, his gravité de la faute du débiteur, de sa situation  
patrimonial situation, the extent of the patrimoniale ou de l'étendue de la réparation à  
reparation for which he is already liable to the laquelle il est déjà tenu envers le créancier,  
creditor and, where such is the case, the fact ainsi que, le cas échéant, du fait que la prise en  
that the payment of the damages is wholly or charge du paiement réparateur est, en tout ou  
partly assumed by a third person.  
en partie, assumée par un tiers.  
[
1024] Quebec law provides for punitive damages under the Quebec Charter and the  
CPA and we have ruled that in these files such damages are warranted under both. We  
recognize that neither one was in force during the entire Class Period, the Quebec Charter  
having been enacted on June 28, 1976 and the relevant provisions of the CPA on April 30,  
1
980. Consequently, the punitive damages here must be evaluated with reference to the  
Companies' conduct only after those dates.  
[
1025] Admittedly, this excludes from 50 to 60 percent of the Class period but, barring  
issues of prescription, it makes little difference to the overall amount to be awarded. The  
criteria of article 1621 are such that the portion of the Class Period during which the  
offensive conduct occurred is sufficiently long so as to render the time aspect  
inconsequential.  
[
1026] On another point, the amount of punitive damages to be awarded would not  
necessarily be the same under both statutes. The very different nature of the conduct  
targeted in one versus the other could theoretically give different results, in particular,  
with respect to the gravity and scope of the Companies' faults and the seriousness of the  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 204  
4
54  
infringement of the Members' rights . In this instance, though, that distinction is not  
relevant.  
[
1027] The Companies' liability under both statutes stems from the same reprehensible  
conduct. True, it deserves harsh sanctioning, but it cannot be sanctioned twice with  
respect to the same plaintiffs. Given the gravity of the faults, the assessment process for  
punitive damages arrives at the same result under either law. Accordingly, it is neither  
necessary nor appropriate to analyze quantum separately by statute.  
[
1028] The same applies to a possible assessment between the two Classes. It is  
proper to assess one global amount of punitive damages covering both files, rather than  
separate assessments for each. Like for the statutes, the liability in both files results from  
the same conduct and faults. In fact, the connection between the two is such that the  
Létourneau class could have actually been a subclass of Blais.  
[
1029] As for the factors to consider in assessing quantum, the Supreme Court has  
made it clear that the gravity of the debtor's fault is "undoubtedly the most important  
4
55  
factor" . This is the element that the Plaintiffs emphasize, along with ability to pay.  
[
1030] That said, other criteria must also be factored into the calculation, including  
without limitation those mentioned in article 1621. We must also keep in view that the  
purposes for which punitive damages are awarded are "prevention, deterrence (both specific  
4
56  
Hovering over all of these is 1621's guiding principle that  
and general) and denunciation".  
"
[
[
such damages may not exceed what is sufficient to fulfil their preventive purpose".  
1031] This guiding principle, as we shall see, is not unidimensional.  
1032] The Companies make much of the fact that, even if they had wanted to mislead  
the public about the dangers of smoking, which they assure that they did not, current  
governmental regulation of the industry creates an impermeable obstacle to any such  
activity. All communication between them and the public, in their submission, is  
prohibited, thus assuring that absolute prevention has been attained. It follows, in their  
logic, that there can be no justification for awarding any punitive damages.  
[
1033] They overlook the objectives of general deterrence and denunciation.  
[
1034] In paragraph 1460 of ITL's Notes, its attorneys reproduce part of a sentence  
from paragraph 155 in Time: "An award of punitive damages is based primarily on the principle  
of deterrence and is intended to discourage the repetition of similar conduct …". They stopped  
reading too soon. The full citation is as follows:  
An award of punitive damages is based primarily on the principle of deterrence and  
is intended to discourage the repetition of similar conduct both by the wrongdoer  
and in society. The award thus serves the purpose of specific and general  
4
57  
deterrence.  
(The Court's emphasis)  
454  
455  
456  
457  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 200.  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 200.  
Cinar, op. cit., Note 451, at paragraph 126 and 134.  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 155.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 205  
[
1035] The full text of this passage confirms that the deterrence effect of punitive  
damages is not aimed solely at the wrongdoer, but is equally concerned with discouraging  
other members of society from engaging in similar unacceptable behaviour. Similar  
4
58  
reasoning is found in the Supreme Court's decision in DeMontigny .  
[
1036] A need for denunciation is clearly present in our files. The two final sentences of  
the same paragraph in Time make that clear:  
In addition, the principle of denunciation may justify an award where the trier of  
fact wants to emphasize that the act is particularly reprehensible in the opinion of  
the justice system. This denunciatory function also helps ensure that the  
4
59  
preventive purpose of punitive damages is fulfilled effectively.  
1037] Over the nearly fifty years of the Class Period, and in the seventeen years since,  
the Companies earned billions of dollars at the expense of the lungs, the throats and the  
[
4
60  
general well-being of their customers . If the Companies are allowed to walk away  
unscathed now, what would be the message to other industries that today or tomorrow  
find themselves in a similar moral conflict?  
[
"
1038] The Companies' actions and attitudes over the Class Period were, in fact,  
particularly reprehensible" and must be denounced and punished in the sternest of  
fashions. To do so will be to favour prevention and deterrence both on a specific and on  
a general societal level. We reject the Companies arguments that there is no justification  
to award punitive damages against them.  
[
1039] On another point, it seems evident that the nature of the damages inflicted in  
Blais versus Létourneau is not the same. The harm suffered by dependent persons is  
serious, but it is not on a level of that experienced by lung and throat cancer patients, nor  
by persons suffering from emphysema. Hence, the gravity of the fault is not the same in  
both files.  
[
1040] It is also relevant to note that we refuse moral damages in the Létourneau File,  
whereas in Blais we grant nearly seven billion dollars of them, plus interest. Thus, the  
reparation for which the Companies are already liable is quite different in each and a  
separate assessment of punitive damages must be done for each file, as discussed further  
below.  
[
1041] As for which periods of time the Court should consider the Companies' conduct,  
the Plaintiffs argue at paragraph 2158 of their Notes that "even if claims for punitive  
damages in respect of conduct prior to 1995 were prescribed, the Court’s award of punitive  
damages would still have to reflect the Defendants’ egregious misconduct throughout the entire  
class period". They cite the Time decision in support:  
1
74. […] it is our opinion that the decision to award punitive damages should also  
not be based solely on the seriousness of the carelessness displayed at the time of  
458  
459  
460  
Op. cit., Note 20, at paragraph 49.  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 155.  
As stated below, ITL and RBH have each earned close to half a billion dollars a year before tax in the  
past five years, while JTM's figure is around $100,000,000. We discuss the issue of "disgorgement" of  
profits further on.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 206  
the violation. That would encourage merchants and manufacturers to be  
imaginative in not fulfilling their obligations under the C.P.A. rather than to be  
diligent in fulfilling them. As we will explain below, our position is that the  
seriousness of the carelessness must be considered in the context of the  
4
61  
merchant’s conduct both before and after the violation .  
[
1042] The Plaintiffs would thus have us consider the Companies' conduct not only  
before the violation of the CPA, but also before the CPA came into force - and in spite of  
the prescription of some of the claims. Their position is similar with respect to the  
Quebec Charter.  
[
1043] Strictly speaking, we cannot condemn a party to damages for the breach of a  
statute that did not exist at the time of the party's actions. That said, this is not an  
absolute bar to taking earlier conduct into account in evaluating, for example, the  
4
62  
defendant's general attitude, state of awareness or possible remorse .  
[
1044] In any event, it is not necessary to go there now. The period of time during  
which the two statutes were in force during the Class Period and the gravity of the faults  
over that time obviate the need to look for further incriminating factors.  
[
1045] The final argument we shall deal with in this section is ITL's submission that  
deceased Class Members' claims for punitive damages cannot be transmitted to their heirs  
under the rules of either Civil Code in force during the Class Period.  
[
1046] Concerning the "old" code, the CCLC, which was in force until January 1, 1994,  
at paragraph 184 of its Notes, ITL cites the author Claude Masse to assert that the CCLC  
did not provide for a claim for punitive damages for a breach of a personality right to be  
"
transmitted to the heirs of a deceased plaintiff. As a result, the heirs of the Class Members who  
died before January 1, 1994 of both Classes cannot assert such a claim in this proceeding."  
Although the first sentence is technically not incorrect, ITL's use of it is misleading.  
[
"
1047] Professor Masse merely states that the transmissibility of that right was not  
463  
clearly established" prior to the "new" CCQ . This is not particularly surprising. Punitive  
damages were a relatively recent addition to Quebec law at the time the Civil Codes  
changed and it is possible that the question had not yet been answered in our courts.  
[
1048] Whatever the case, given that the doctrine cited does not stand for the principle  
advanced, ITL offers no relevant authority to support its position. We reject its argument  
with respect to the CCLC both for that reason and for the policy consideration mentioned  
in the following paragraphs. The claims for punitive damages of Members who passed  
away before January 1, 1994 are transmissible to their heirs.  
4
61  
62  
Op. cit, Time, Note 20, paragraph 174.  
4
See Claude DALLAIRE and Lisa CHARMANDY, Réparation à la suite d'une atteinte aux droits à  
l'honneur, à la dignité, à la réputation et à la vie privée, JurisClasseur Québec, coll. "Droit Civil",  
Obligations et responsabilité civile, fasc. 27, Montréal, LexisNexis Canada, at paragraphs 74 and 75.  
463  
"clairement établie": Claude MASSE, « La responsabilité civile », dans La réforme du Code civil -  
Obligations, contrats nommés, vol. 2, Les Presses de l’Université Laval, 1993, at page 323.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 207  
[
1049] As for the CCQ, ITL expends much ink attempting to explain away the Supreme  
464  
Court's decision in DeMontigny  
accepting the transmission of a deceased claim for  
punitive damages to her heirs. The court expressed itself as follows:  
[
46] For these reasons, the fact that no compensatory damages were awarded in  
the instant case does not in itself bar the claim for exemplary damages made by  
the appellants in their capacity as heirs of the successions of Liliane, Claudia and  
4
65  
Béatrice. In my opinion, that claim was admissible.  
[
1050] This could not be clearer in favour of the heirs, a result that makes fundamental  
good sense in the context of punitive damages. Why should the victim's death permit a  
wrongdoer to avoid the punishment that he otherwise deserves? What logic would there  
be to such a policy  especially when the death is a direct result of the defendant's faulty  
conduct, as is often the case in these files?  
IX.B QUANTIFICATION ISSUES  
[
1051] The Plaintiffs initially sought a solidary (joint and several) condemnation for  
punitive damages among the Companies, but later recognized that solidarity for punitive  
damages among co-defendants is not normally possible. They thus amended their claims  
to request that each Company be assessed solely in accordance with its market share  
over the relevant period. That approach does not work either.  
[
1
1052] There is little connection between factors such as those suggested in article  
621 and market share. Where there is more than one defendant, the Court must  
examine the particular situation of each co-defendant. That is the only way to examine  
"
all appropriate circumstances":  
Both the objectives of punitive damages and the factors relevant to assessing them  
suggest that awards of punitive damages must be individually tailored to each  
4
66  
defendant against whom they are ordered.  
[
1053] This will be a delicate exercise, to be sure. For example, a defendant with a  
third of the market might, on the one hand, be guilty of behaviour far more reprehensible  
than that of the others, thus meriting more than one third of the overall amount of  
punitive damages. At the same time, its shaky patrimonial situation or a heavy award of  
compensatory damages against it might require that the punitive damages be reduced.  
[
1054] We should add that the assessment of punitive damages in cases like these is  
not completely divorced from considering the plaintiff's side. The gravity of the debtor's  
fault is to be "assessed from two perspectives: 'the wrongful conduct of the wrongdoer and the  
4
64  
65  
Op. cit., Note 20, at paragraph 46.  
4
DeMontigny is often cited as authority for the position that punitive damages can be granted even  
where there are no compensatory damages. This situation does not arise in Létourneau, although no  
compensatory damages are granted, because we hold that the Members did, in fact, suffer moral  
damages on the basis of fault and causality. We refuse to award any for reasons related strictly to the  
requirements for collective recovery.  
466  
Op. cit., Cinar, Note 451, at paragraph 127.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 208  
4
67  
seriousness of the infringement of the victim’s rights'" . The presence of a multitude of co-  
plaintiffs is something that can affect both of those.  
[
1055] There is also the fact that there are about nine times as many persons affected  
468 469  
in Létourneau than in Blais: 918,218 compared to 99,957 . Since we calculate a total  
amount of punitive damages covering both files, this arithmetic could have an influence  
on the division of that total between the files.  
[
1056] The combined effect of the above factors requires the Court not only to judge  
each Company separately, but also to assess the punitive damages in each file separately.  
The same logic could be seen to apply to the three subclasses in Blais, but we do not  
believe that to be the case.  
[
1057] The Companies' wrongful conduct for all the Blais subclasses was similar. They  
were knowingly harming smokers' quality and length of life. The fact that one victim  
might survive longer than the other, or be less visibly mutilated by surgery, makes little  
difference as to the gravity of the fault and the infringement of the Members' rights. In  
all cases, the Companies' conduct is inexcusable to the highest degree and to try to draw  
distinctions among such situations would be to overly fine-tune the process.  
[
1058] As for the total amount of punitive damages to be granted, during oral  
argument, the Plaintiffs adjusted their aim to claim a level of $3,000,000,000 globally,  
described as being between $2,000 and $3,000 a Member. Following on what we  
discussed above, it is not appropriate to approach this question on a "per class member  
4
70  
The analysis must be individually tailored to each Company. We must establish  
basis".  
the appropriate Company amounts and add them up to arrive at the total, as opposed to  
starting from the total and dividing that among the Companies.  
[
1059] As well, the Companies correctly insist that, since article 1621 requires the Court  
to take into consideration "the extent of the reparation for which (the debtor) is already liable  
to the creditor", we cannot order collective recovery of punitive damages until the amount  
of compensatory damages is known, including those resulting from the adjudication of all  
the individual claims.  
[
1060] That may be true, but the Members of both Classes have renounced their  
individual claims and are content to be compensated solely under a collective order. As a  
result, having determined the amount of collective recovery of moral damages in both  
Files, we are thus in a position to order collective recovery of punitive damages.  
[
1061] Finally, we take note of the Supreme Court's message in Time with respect to  
the limits of our discretion in this matter:  
[
190] It should be borne in mind that a trial court has latitude in determining the  
quantum of punitive damages, provided that the amount it awards remains within  
rational limits in light of the specific circumstances of the case before it. […] An  
467  
468  
469  
470  
Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 200.  
Exhibit 1733.5.  
After reduction of 12% for immigration: 72,398 + 7,243 + 20,316 = 99,957.  
See: Dion v. Compagnie de services de financement automobile Primus Canada, 2015 QCCA 333, at  
paragraph 127.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 209  
assessment will be wholly erroneous if it is established that the trial court clearly  
erred in exercising its discretion, that is, if the amount awarded was not rationally  
connected to the purposes being pursued in awarding punitive damages in the case  
4
71  
before the court (…).  
IX.C THE COMPANIES' "PATRIMONIAL SITUATION"  
[
1062] For the purpose of evaluating the Companies' "patrimonial situation" as  
mentioned in article 1621, the Plaintiffs agreed to limit their proof to summaries of each  
Company's before-tax earnings taken from the financial statements filed and later  
withdrawn from the record. Five or seven-year summaries of both before and after-tax  
4
72  
earnings were filed for each Company, which we shall refer to as the "Summaries".  
[
1063] All the Summaries were preliminarily declared to be confidential. In Sections  
XI.C.2 and XI.D.2 of the present judgment, we rule that the Summaries corresponding to  
the earnings category on which we choose to base our analysis of the Companies'  
patrimonial situation will become public.  
[
1064] The Companies' position is that, should there be an award of punitive damages  
against them, their patrimonial situation should be based on their after-tax earnings.  
They also feel that those amounts for fiscal year 2008 should be reduced by the hundreds  
of millions of dollars of fines they paid to the federal government for what RBH  
euphemistically characterized as the "mislabelling" of their products.  
[
1065] The Plaintiffs insist on before-tax earnings and refuse to accept granting any  
consideration for the fines. Like them, the Court is not inclined to allow the Companies to  
benefit from the fines they were obliged to pay in 2008 for breaking the law. That,  
however, is not a factor here, as explained below.  
[
1066] As for the choice of earnings, we shall use before-tax figures, since they more  
473  
accurately reflect the reality of a party's patrimonial situation . GAAP-compliant  
accounting allows access to perfectly legal tax operations that can skew a company's  
financial portrait. A good case in point is the deductibility of the 2008 fines by the  
Companies. Such "adjustments" should not be allowed to reduce a defendant's  
patrimonial situation.  
[
1067] There is also the possible deductibility of amounts paid pursuant to this  
judgment, whether for moral or punitive damages or for costs. Article 1621 already takes  
account of those expenses in its mention of the reparation due under other heads.  
[
1068] On a related point, it makes good sense to base the assessment of punitive  
damages on average earnings over a reasonable period, because they reflect on a  
defendant's capacity to pay. We keep in mind that the objective is not to bankrupt the  
wrongdoer, in spite of the Plaintiffs' cry for the Companies' heads. Nevertheless, within  
that limit, the award should hurt in a manner as much as possible commensurate with the  
4
71  
72  
Op. cit, Time, Note 20, paragraph 190.  
Exhibits 1730-CONF 1730A-CONF and 1730B-CONF for ITL and Exhibits 1732-CONF, 1732A-CONF and  
4
1
730B-CONF for RBH and Exhibit 1747.1, Annexes A, C and D for JTM.  
473  
The corresponding exhibits are Exhibits 1730A, 1732A and Annex A to Exhibit 1747.1.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 210  
gravity of the ill deed and the need for specific and general deterrence, as well as the  
other applicable criteria.  
[
2
1069] Concerning the period of averaging, we have ITL's earnings for seven years:  
007 through 2013, so we are able to do either a seven-year or a five-year average.  
ITL's five-year average of $483,000,000 is some $22 million a year less than the seven-  
year one of $505,000,000. This might sound like a lot, but it is not. It represents a little  
over 4% of ITL's half-billion dollars in annual before-tax earnings.  
[
1070] As a general rule, we are inclined to use five-year averages. In addition, the  
figures filed for JTM cover only the five years of 2009 through 2013, inclusively, and the  
Plaintiffs do not contest that filing. We shall therefore base the average on those five  
fiscal years. Hence, the "fine-reduced" year of 2008 does not come into play.  
[
$
1071] For ITL, the five-year average of before-tax earnings between 2009 and 2013 is  
483,000,000. For RBH, it is $460,000,000. JTM's "Earnings from operations" for the  
period average $103,000,000.  
[
1072] Another factor to consider is the extent to which a defendant benefited from his  
actions. A violator of either the CPA or the Quebec Charter who deserves to be  
condemned to punitive damages should not be allowed to profit from his wrongdoing.  
This principle is embraced by the Supreme Court in a number of decisions, including Cinar  
(
at paragraph 136) and Whiten (at paragraph 72). Here, we quote from Time:  
[
206] Also, in our opinion, it is perfectly acceptable to use punitive damages, as is  
done at common law, to relieve a wrongdoer of its profit where compensatory  
damages would amount to nothing more than an expense paid to earn greater  
profits while flouting the law (Whiten, at para. 72).  
4
74  
[
1073] Average earnings are relevant in the context of disgorging ill-gained profits.  
Here, those profits were immense to the point of being inconceivable to the average  
person. ITL and RBH earned nearly a half billion dollars a year over the past five years,  
with ITL earning over $600 million in 2008. The $200 million dollar fine it paid that year  
looks almost like pocket change.  
[
1074] Over the averaging period alone, the Companies' combined before-tax earnings  
totalled more than five billion dollars ($5,000,000,000). Recognizing that a dollar today is  
not worth what it was in 1950 or 1960, or even 1998, we still must assume that the  
4
75  
profits earned by them over the 48 years of the Class Period were massive .  
[
1075] That said, and although one view of justice might require it, it is not possible to  
disgorge all that profit by way of punitive damages here. Nonetheless, the objective of  
disgorgement is compelling. It inspires us to adopt as a base guideline that, other things  
being equal, each Company should be deprived of one year's average before-tax profits.  
Working from that base, we shall adjust the individual amounts depending on the  
particular circumstances of each Company.  
4
74  
75  
Op. cit, Time, Note 20, paragraph 206.  
The fact that Quebec sales likely represented from 20 to 25 percent of those earnings is not relevant to  
4
the Companies' overall patrimonial situation.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 211  
IX.D ITL'S LIABILITY FOR PUNITIVE DAMAGES  
[
1076] In our preceding analysis, we have found that all three Companies were guilty of  
reprehensible conduct that warranted an award of punitive damages against them under  
both the Quebec Charter and the CPA. We also pointed out a number of elements that  
distinguish the case of ITL from that of the others.  
[
1077] In that analysis we referred to the guidelines set out in the section 23 of the  
TRDA for apportioning liability for compensatory damages among several defendants.  
There, we considered the following elements:  
Mr. Wood's 1962 initiatives with respect to the Policy Statement;  
the company's refusal to heed the warnings and indictments of Messrs.  
Green and Gibb, as described in section II.B.1.a of the present judgment;  
Mr. Paré's vigorous public defence over many years of the cigarette in the  
name of both ITL and the CTMC;  
the company's leading role in publicizing the scientific controversy and the  
need for more research;  
the extensive knowledge and insight ITL gained from its regular Internal  
Surveys such as the CMA and the Monthly Monitor;  
more specifically with respect to the Internal Surveys, its awareness of the  
smoking public's ignorance of the risks and dangers of the cigarette, and its  
absolute lack of effort to warn its customers accordingly; and  
ITL's bad-faith efforts to block court discovery of research reports by storing  
them with outside counsel, and eventually having those lawyers destroy the  
documents.  
[
1078] As well, there is ITL's "outlier" status throughout the Class Period. In spite of  
overwhelming scientific acceptance of the causal link between smoking and disease, ITL  
continued to preach the sermon of the scientific controversy well into the 1990's, as we  
4
76  
saw earlier . All these points are relevant to the assessment of punitive damages. They  
weigh heavily on the gravity of ITL's faults and require a condemnation higher than the  
base amount.  
[
1079] Exercising our discretion in the matter, we would have held ITL liable for overall  
punitive damages equal to approximately one and one-half times its average annual  
before-tax earnings, an amount of seven hundred twenty-five million dollars  
4
77  
As noted earlier, this covers both classes.  
($725,000,000).  
[
1080] Let us immediately underscore that, not only is this amount within the rational  
limits that the Supreme Court rightly imposes on this process, but also, viewed in the  
perspective of these files, it is actually rather paltry.  
4
76  
77  
See Exhibit 20063.10, at pdf 154.  
We should point out that our use of the conditional tense of the verb in this analysis is intentional, for  
4
reasons that we explain below.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 212  
[
1081] Since there are about 1,000,000 total Members in both Classes, the average  
amount from ITL on a "per member" basis would be about $725. Adding in the awards  
from the other two Companies, as established below, the total punitive damages  
averaged among all Members would come to a mere $1,310, hardly an irrational amount.  
True, we do not assess punitive damages on the basis of an amount "per member", but  
viewing them from this perspective does provide a sobering sense of proportionality.  
[
1082] This global total must be divided between the two Classes and possibly among  
the Blais subclasses, a process that applies to the three Companies.  
[
1083] As between the Classes, the circumstances in Blais justify a much larger portion  
for its Members. In spite of the fact that there are about nine times more Members in  
4
78  
Létourneau than in Blais , the seriousness of the infringement of the Members' rights is  
immeasurably greater in the latter. Reflecting that, the $100,000 of moral damages for  
lung and throat cancer in Blais is 50 times greater than what we would have awarded in  
Létourneau.  
[
1084] Consequent with the preceding, we shall attribute 90% of the total punitive  
damages to the Blais Class and 10% to Létourneau. Ten percent of ITL's share of  
725,000,000 is $72,500,000.  
$
[
1085] Turning now to the Blais subclasses, the Court would have followed the pattern  
proposed for compensatory damages and award the Members of the emphysema subclass  
0% of the amount of punitive damages granted to the lung and throat cancer  
3
subclasses. Given that punitive damages are not based on a per-member or per-class  
metric, this does not affect the amount of the deposit the Companies must make.  
[
1086] All this said, we must now ask to what degree the size of the award for  
compensatory damages in Blais should affect the amount to be granted for punitive  
4
79  
damages . The response is that it should affect it very much indeed.  
[
1087] We have condemned the Companies to almost seven billion dollars of moral  
damages, which comes to more than 15 billion dollars once interest and the additional  
indemnity are accounted for. That is a sizable bite to swallow, even for corporations as  
profitable as these. However much it might be deserved, we cannot see our way fit to  
condemn them to significant additional amounts by way of punitive damages.  
[
1088] What we feel we can and should do is to make a symbolic award in this respect.  
That is why we shall condemn each Company to $30,000 of punitive damages in the Blais  
File. This represents one dollar for each Canadian death this industry causes in Canada  
4
80  
every year.  
1089] The total of $90,000 represents less than one dollar for each Blais Member.  
Rather than foreseeing a payment of that amount to claiming Members, we shall order  
[
4
78  
79  
Parenthetically, it is probable that all the Blais Members would also belong to the Létourneau Class.  
A reminder: since we have dismissed the claim for compensatory damages in Létourneau, this question  
is not relevant there.  
4
480  
See the reasons of Laforest, J. in RJR-Macdonald Inc. v. A.G. Canada, [1995] 3 S.C.R. 199, at pages  
65-66.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 213  
that it be dealt with in the same manner as the punitive damages payable in the  
Létourneau File.  
IX.E RBH'S LIABILITY FOR PUNITIVE DAMAGES  
[
1090] Concerning RBH, the only element that appears to stand out is Rothmans' efforts  
to stifle the initiative of Mr. O'Neill-Dunne in 1958, as discussed in section IV.B.1.a. That  
type of behaviour is not exclusive to RBH. It typifies what all the Companies and their  
predecessors were doing and is part of the fundamental reason for awarding punitive  
damages in the first place. As such, we do not see that it warrants a condemnation  
beyond the base amount.  
[
1091] We shall condemn RBH to punitive damages equal to its average annual before-  
tax earnings, an amount of $460,000,000. The division of this amount between the two  
files shall be the same as for ITL: The 10% for Létourneau represents $46,000,000.  
IX.F JTM'S LIABILITY FOR PUNITIVE DAMAGES  
[
1092] As further discussed in section XI.D, JTM's situation takes a different turn as a  
result of the Interco Contracts. The Plaintiffs' position is the same with respect to using  
before-tax earnings as a base, but JTM's case differs from that of the other Companies.  
[
$
1093] It argues that the payments due under the Interco Contracts, totalling some  
110 million a year in capital, interest and royalties (the "Interco Obligations"), should  
be accepted at face value. The result would be to reduce JTM's annual earnings to a  
deficit, since its average before-tax earnings are "only" $103 million. This would also  
have the advantage of rendering the choice between before and after-tax figures moot,  
although JTM favours the latter.  
[
2
1094] As a result of our approving the Entente in Chapter XI below, paragraphs 2138-  
481  
145 of the Plaintiffs' Notes become public . There we find many of the relevant facts  
around how the Interco Contracts work to impose, artificially in the Plaintiffs' view, the  
Interco Obligations on JTM.  
[
1095] For example, the Japan Tobacco group caused JTM to transfer its trade marks  
valued at $1.2 billion to a new, previously-empty subsidiary, JTI-TM, in return for the  
latter's shares. This "Newco" charges JTM an annual royalty of some $10 million for the  
use of those trade marks. It is hard to conceive of a more artificial expense.  
[
$
1096] There is also a loan of $1.2 billion from JTI-TM to JTM for which JTM is charged  
92 million a year in interest. One of the curious aspects of this loan is that JTM appears  
4
82  
never to have received any funds as a result of it , although we must admit that Mr.  
Poirier's clear answer in this regard at page 115 of the transcript  
later in his testimony.  
4
83  
became less clear  
481  
482  
483  
Paragraphs 2138-2145 of the Plaintiffs' Notes are reproduced in Schedule J to the present judgment.  
Testimony of Michel Poirier, May 23, 2014, at page 115.  
189Q-Is it not a fact, sir, that JTIM never received one dollar ($1) of a loan in respect of that one point  
two (1.2) billion dollars of debentures?  
A- Yes, I think that's correct.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 214  
[
1097] Our analysis of this matter leads us to agree with Mr. Poirier who, when  
reviewing some of the planning behind the Interco Contracts, was asked if "that sounds  
4
84  
like creditor proofing to you". He candidly replied: "Yes".  
1098] Shortly thereafter, the following exchange ensued in Mr. Poirier's cross  
examination:  
[
[
172]Q." […]The modifications suggested will enhance our ability to protect  
our most valuable assets." Most valuable assets in this context are the  
trademarks valued at one point two (1.2) billion dollars?  
A- Yes. Yes.  
[
173]Q-And it's to protect your most valuable assets from creditors, creditors  
like perhaps the plaintiffs in this lawsuit?  
A- Perhaps the plaintiffs. It's a tobacco company.  
[
174]Q-It's a what?  
A- It's a tobacco company.  
1099] To be clear, no one has attacked the validity or the legality of the tax planning  
4
85  
[
behind the Interco Contracts, or the contracts themselves, for that matter. That is not  
necessary for the point the Plaintiffs wish to score. Because something might be  
technically legal for tax purposes, something on which we give no opinion, does not  
automatically mean that it cannot be one of "the appropriate circumstances" that article  
1
621 obliges us to consider.  
[
1100] The Interco Contracts affair is clearly an appropriate circumstance to consider  
when assessing punitive damages against JTM and we shall consider it, not once, but  
twice: quantitatively and qualitatively.  
[
1101] In the first, we cannot but conclude that this whole tangled web of  
interconnecting contracts is principally a creditor-proofing exercise undertaken after the  
institution of the present actions by a sophisticated parent company, Japan Tobacco Inc.,  
operating in an industry that was deeply embroiled in product liability litigation. Even Mr.  
Poirier could not deny that. And on paper, the sham may well succeed.  
[
1102] Unless the Interco Contracts are overturned, something that is not the subject of  
the present files, JTM appears to be nothing more than a break-even operation. So be it,  
but that is an artificial state of affairs that does not reflect the company's true patrimonial  
situation. Absent these artifices, JTM is earning an average of $103,000,000 a year  
before taxes and that is the patrimonial situation that we will adopt for the purpose of  
assessing punitive damages.  
[
1103] Then there is the qualitative side. The Interco Contracts represent a cynical,  
bad-faith effort by JTM to avoid paying proper compensation to its customers whose  
health and well-being were ruined, and the word is not too strong, by its wilful conduct.  
4
84  
85  
Testimony of Michel Poirier, May 23, 2014, at page 108.  
Ibidem, at pages 108-109.  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 215  
This deserves to be sanctioned and we shall do so by setting the condemnation for  
4
86  
punitive damages above the base amount .  
[
1104] We shall thus condemn JTM to punitive damages equal to approximately 125%  
487  
of its average annual before-tax earnings, an amount of $125,000,000.  
The division of  
this amount between the two files shall be the same as for ITL: The 10% for Létourneau  
represents $12,500,000.  
[
1105] Before closing on JTM, the Court will deal with its argument that it never  
succeeded to the obligations of MTI, as set out in paragraphs 2863 and following of its  
Notes.  
[
1106] Summarily, it argues that, in light of the contracts signed when the RJRUS group  
acquired it in 1978 and of the dissolution of MTI in 1983, the provisions of the Quebec  
Companies Act and the applicable case law dictate that "Plaintiffs’ right of action, assuming  
4
88  
This applies in  
they have any, can only be directed at MTI’s directors and not its successor".  
its view to "any alleged wrongdoing that could have been committed on or before (October 27,  
1
489  
978) by MTI".  
1107] The Court does not see how this can assist JTM in avoiding liability under the  
present judgment, and this, for two reasons.  
1108] First, under a General Conveyancing Agreement of October 26, 1978 (Exhibit  
0596), MTI "transfers, conveys, assigns and sets over" the essential parts of its business to  
[
[
4
an RJRUS-controlled company, RJR-MI. At page 4 of that agreement, RJR-MI "covenants  
and agrees to assume and discharge all liabilities and obligations now owing by MTI", which  
included specifically:  
(
e) all claims, rights of action and causes of action, pending or available to anyone  
against MTI.  
[
1109] In connection with the phrase "now owing" in that contract, in 1983, both MTI  
and RJRUS had long known that MTI's customers were being poisoned by its products, as  
discussed at length above. As such, any reasonable executive of those companies had to  
realize that the other shoe would soon be dropping and lawsuits would start appearing in  
Canada, as had already happened in other countries. The future Canadian lawsuits can  
thus be seen to be part of the "claims, rights of action and causes of action  available to  
anyone against MTI" in 1978. These were assumed by RJR-MI.  
[
1110] Moreover, the General Conveyancing Agreement foresees the dissolution of MTI  
in its opening clause. The potential liability of the directors of a dissolved company would  
have been well known to MTI and its legal advisors. It could not have been the intention  
4
86  
87  
See Claude DALLAIRE and Lisa CHARMANDY, Réparation à la suite d'une atteinte aux droits à  
l'honneur, à la dignité, à la réputation et à la vie privée, op. cit., Note 462, at paragraph 97, referring to  
Gillette v. Arthur and G.C. v. L.H. (references omitted).  
4
The fact that the sum of the condemnations for the three Companies comes to a round number of $1.3  
billion is pure coincidence.  
Paragraph 2889 of JTM's Notes.  
Paragraph 2890 of JTM's Notes.  
4
88  
89  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 216  
of the very people who were approving the deal to transfer the risk of inevitable and  
onerous product liability litigation to themselves.  
[
1111] In any event, even if JTM could escape liability for MTI's obligations, it makes no  
similar assertion with respect to RJRM's liability as of 1978. All of the faults attributed to  
the Companies in the present judgment continued throughout most of the Class Period,  
including the years where JTM was operating as RJRM.  
[
1112] We reject JTM's submissions on this point.  
X.  
DEPOSITS AND DISTRIBUTION PROCESS  
[
1113] Table 1113 incorporates the deposits for moral damages in Blais with the  
4
90  
condemnations for punitive damages in both files to show the amounts to be deposited  
by each Company by file and by head of damage.  
TABLE 1113  
1
2
3
4
COMPANY  
MORAL DAMAGES  
BLAIS  
PUNITIVE DAMAGES  
BLAIS  
PUNITIVE DAMAGES  
LÉTOURNEAU  
ITL  
RBH  
JTM  
$670,000,000  
$200,000,000  
$130,000,000  
$30,000  
$30,000  
$30,000  
$72,500,000  
$46,000,000  
$12,500,000  
[
1114] On the issue of interest and the additional indemnity, for punitive damages they  
run only from the date of the present judgment. They must be added to the deposits  
indicated in columns 3 and 4 of the table when the deposits are made. For the Blais  
moral damages, although they run from the date of service of the Motion for  
Authorization to Institute the Class Action, they do not affect the amount of the deposits  
indicated in column 2 for reasons already explained.  
[
1115] A question remains as to the possible effect of prescription on these amounts.  
Since we assume that the TRDA applies, there is no prescription of claims for moral  
damages. We have also held that the Létourneau claims for punitive damages are not  
prescribed. We shall therefore analyze this issue only with respect to punitive damages in  
Blais.  
[
1116] From Table 910 we see that Blais claims for punitive damages that accrued  
before November 20, 1995 are prescribed. This effectively "wipes out" 45 years of  
490  
A reminder: punitive damages do not vary by subclass in Blais and no moral damages are awarded in  
Létourneau.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 217  
4
91  
possible punitive damages, leaving 17 years of those claims in that file . Should this  
affect the amount of global punitive damages to be assessed?  
[
1117] From a purely mathematical viewpoint, it should. From a common sense and  
legal viewpoint, it does not.  
[
1118] As pointed out by Laforest J. in his dissent in the first Supreme Court decision on  
the constitutionality of Canadian tobacco legislation, the educated view is that in 1995  
tobacco was responsible for nearly 100 deaths a day in Canada, over 30,000 premature  
deaths annually . This means that, during the 17 years while non-prescribed punitive  
damages were amassing in Blais, the Companies products and conduct ruined the lives of  
Blais Class Members and their families and, in the process, caused the death of more than  
half a million Canadians, of which we estimate that there were some 125,000 Quebecers.  
4
92  
[
[
1119] If every life is priceless, what price 500,000 lives  or even "only" 125,000?  
1120] Our reply to that question is shown in columns 3 and 4 of Table 1113. We see  
no justification for reducing those amounts beyond the level to which they have already  
been reduced in light of the purposes and objectives of punitive damages and the  
remarkable profits made by the Companies every year.  
[
1121] In Table 1113, columns 2, 3 and 4 show the initial deposits to be made by each  
Company in each file in accordance with article 1032 CCP. Should these amounts not  
suffice to cover all claims made by eligible Members, the Plaintiffs may petition the Court  
to issue an order for the deposit of a further sum.  
[
1122] Finally in this area, in light of our rulings above, it will be necessary to foresee a  
method for distributing the amounts due to the Blais Members and to establish a practical  
and equitable plan of distribution of the punitive damages awarded but not distributed.  
We shall reconvene the parties at a later date to hear them on that.  
[
1123] In preparation, we shall order the Plaintiffs to submit a detailed proposal on all  
issues related to distribution of damages within sixty (60) days of the date of the present  
judgment, with copy to the Companies. Should they so desire, the Companies may reply  
in writing within thirty (30) days of their receipt of the Plaintiffs' proposal  
XI.  
DECISIONS ON OBJECTIONS UNDER RESERVE AND CONFIDENTIALITY  
[
1124] During the course of the trial, the Court attempted to avoid taking objections  
under reserve, although certain exceptions were necessary. Even there, the Court  
advised counsel that, in order to obtain a ruling on an objection taken under reserve, they  
would have to argue it specifically in their closing pleadings, failing which the Court would  
assume that the objection was withdrawn.  
4
91  
92  
The amended class description in Blais "expanded" the class to include anyone who had been  
diagnosed with a Disease before March 12, 2012.  
RJR-Macdonald Inc. v. A.G. Canada, [1995] 3 S.C.R. 199, at pages 65-66.  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 218  
[
1125] The parties renew a small number of objections or similar questions at this  
stage, mostly claims by the Companies that certain documents be declared confidential  
4
93  
and kept under seal. The questions to be decided are :  
a. The admissibility of Exhibit 1702R in the face of JTM's objection on the basis  
4
94  
of professional secrecy;  
b. The general admissibility of reserve or "R" documents that were allowed to  
be filed subject to subsequent authorizations as a result of testimony, a  
motion or otherwise;  
c. The confidentiality of certain of the Companies' internal documents: coding  
information, cigarette design/recipes, insurance policies and financial  
statements;  
d. The confidentiality of exhibits relating to JTM's Interco Contracts in light of  
its agreement with the Plaintiffs on this subject.  
XI.A. THE ADMISSIBILITY OF EXHIBIT 1702R  
[
1126] On July 30, 1986, Anthony Colucci wrote a letter to James E. Young that the  
Plaintiffs wish to file into the court record and which received the provisional exhibit  
number of 1702R: "R" for "under reserve of an objection" (the "Colucci Letter"). Mr.  
4
95  
Colucci, described as "an RJR scientist working on behalf of the legal department" , was the  
director of the Scientific Litigation Support Division of the Law Department of RJRUS. Mr.  
Young was an attorney in a Cleveland law firm.  
[
1127] On that basis, JTM objected to the admissibility of the document on the ground  
of what is known in Quebec as "professional secrecy", as codified in section 9 of the  
Quebec Charter.  
[
1128] At trial, the Court dismissed the objection (the "1702R Judgment") for reasons  
set out in a judgment it had rendered on March 25, 2013 dealing with other documents.  
In that 2013 judgment, which was not appealed, the Court held that professional secrecy  
did not apply to an otherwise "privileged" document that had been published on the  
Internet in compliance with valid American court orders, as is the case with Exhibit  
1
702R. The Court specifically refrained from expressing any opinion on the effect of "an  
4
93  
In its Notes, at paragraphs 1465 and following, ITL identifies a number of additional objections for  
which it requests a decision. Since nothing in those affects the present judgment and, in fact, several  
were decided during the trial, e.g., the relevance of diseases not covered by the class descriptions, the  
Court will not deal further with those.  
494  
In addition, the Companies objected to the production of a number of documents based on  
Parliamentary Privilege. Since their contents are not confidential, the Court allowed them to be  
produced under reserve with a "PP" annotation and stipulated that we would limit their use to that  
which is not prohibited by that privilege. Although the Plaintiffs refer to several of them in their Notes,  
the Court relies on none of them in the present judgment. Consequently, the question of whether the  
Plaintiffs' proposed use of such documents contravenes Parliamentary Privilege or not is moot and we  
shall say nothing further on the subject.  
495  
Exhibit 1702.1.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 219  
improper publication", i.e., one that was done without colour of right, and we shall  
maintain our silence on that now.  
[
1129] JTM chose to appeal the 1702R Judgment, a process that might have caused  
some delay in the present proceedings. To avoid that, the lawyers for JTM and the  
Plaintiffs applied their ingenuity to conceive an alternative process. The Plaintiffs desisted  
from the 1702R Judgment and JTM desisted from its appeal. They agreed to re-plead the  
point in their final arguments and asked that the Court reconsider the issue in the  
judgment on the merits. Since confidentiality of the document is not an issue, they  
agreed that, should the Court dismiss the objection, it could refer to the exhibit in the  
final judgment. The Court agreed to proceed in that manner.  
[
1130] We should add that, in light of our not referring to this exhibit in our judgment,  
the question borders on being moot. Nevertheless, we do not wish to impede any of the  
parties' strategies in appeal, should there be one, and we feel we must rule on the  
objection now.  
[
1131] On this subject, the parties signed a series of admissions relating to this exhibit,  
which were filed as Exhibit 1702.1. These admissions essentially confirm that, although  
the Colucci Letter is available on Legacy plus at least two RJRUS-related web sites "as  
compelled by court order", it was never disclosed voluntarily and the company never waived  
its claim of privilege with respect to it and continues to assert that claim at all times.  
[
1132] In its Notes, JTM argues as follows:  
953. Accordingly it is respectfully submitted that the determinative factor to  
2
decide whether a document covered by professional secrecy of the attorney can be  
used in litigation should be whether its use has been authorized by the beneficiary  
(
including through a waiver) or by an express provision of law. Whether the  
document has been seen by 1, 10, 1,000 or even 100,000 individuals is irrelevant,  
so long as no such authorization exists.  
[
1133] For their part, the Plaintiffs raise the following arguments against JTM's claim of  
professional secrecy:  
a. The document was never covered by professional secrecy because of the  
nature of its contents and the status of its author, who appears not to have  
been a lawyer;  
b. Even if it had been covered by professional secrecy originally, it lost that  
protection as a result of its being publicly available on the Internet for more  
than ten years.  
[
1134] Further to its argument that the involuntary or unauthorized disclosure of a  
privileged document to a third party does not result in the loss of privilege, JTM argues  
that "the fact that Exhibit 1702-R has been made accessible to the public as a result of U.S. Court  
orders does not affect its privileged nature under Quebec law, nor does it render it admissible into  
evidence in Quebec proceedings".  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 220  
[
1135] Concerning the US proceedings, it is not every day that one sees orders of this  
496  
sort . It is quite simply extraordinary for a court to require the worldwide publication of  
documents potentially covered by solicitor-client privilege. Yet, we understand that more  
than one US court has done so in the context of "tobacco litigation" in that country.  
[
1136] This Court need neither analyze nor comment on those orders. Our interest is to  
examine how they might affect the admissibility of a single document in this trial. We  
emphasize their exceptional nature solely to underline our conviction that, to our  
knowledge, this facet of solicitor-client privilege has no parallel in Canadian legal history.  
The only precedent in Canadian jurisprudence of which we are aware comes from our  
own previous judgments in relation to this and other documents published on the Legacy  
Tobacco Documents Library website.  
497  
1137] We dealt with that question in a March 25, 2013 judgment , as well as in a  
498  
[
May 17, 2012 judgment dealing with litigation privilege . Analyzing the effect of the  
divulgation being made against the party's will, but licitly, as is the case with Exhibit  
1
702R, on both occasions we ruled that the document lost any right to professional  
secrecy. In doing so, we relied on simple common sense, as well as on an obiter dictum  
from the Court of Appeal. Here are the relevant passages of the more recent judgment  
wherein we explain our reasoning.  
[
7] Though there might be other motives for refusing professional secrecy protection  
to the Documents, the Court sees no need to look beyond the fact that they are  
available on Legacy in compliance with valid American court orders. From a  
practical and common-sense point of view, such a widespread and licit  
publication empties the issue of professional secrecy of all its relevance.  
[
8] In our judgment of May 17, 2012, we provided our view on the effect of a  
widespread publication of a document that would otherwise be subject to  
professional secrecy. There, albeit dealing with a document subject to litigation  
privilege and not, strictly speaking, professional secrecy, we wrote:  
499  
11] In its decision in Biomérieux , the Court of Appeal clearly limited the  
500  
future application of Chevrier . Before doing that, however, it noted that  
[
5
01  
in its 1994 decision in the case of Poulin v. Prat it had clarified the role of  
5
02  
article 9 of the Quebec Charter of Human Rights and Freedoms in such  
questions. The Poulin judgment provides guidance here not so much for its  
recognition of the professional secret as a fundamental right but, rather,  
for the door that it opened, or perhaps left open, in cases "according to the  
circumstances, when the document or information is already in the hands  
5
03  
of the adverse party" .  
496  
497  
498  
499  
500  
501  
502  
503  
Exhibit 1702.1 refers to the order of Madam Justice Kessler in the District of Columbia, file 99-CV-2496.  
Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2013 QCCS 4903.  
Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2012 QCCS 2181  
Biomérieux Inc. v. GeneOhm Sciences Canada Inc., 2007 QCCA 77.  
Chevrier v.Guimond, [1984] R.D.J. 240, at page 242.  
AZ-94011268; [1994] R.D.J. 301.  
R.S.Q., ch. C-12.  
Reference omitted.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 221  
[12] Thirteen years later, the Court of Appeal in Biomérieux clarified what is  
meant by "the circumstances" in Poulin v. Prat. It said: "For example, if  
information subject to the professional secret has been divulged to the  
general public, I have difficulty in seeing how it could be protected by the  
court or otherwise. On the other hand, if its divulgation was of limited  
scope and the circumstances do not lead to the conclusion that the  
divulgation was done as the result of a waiver of privilege, it seems to me  
that the court must impose the measures necessary to ensure the  
5
04  
protection of a fundamental right arising from article 9 of the Charter" .  
[
13] It is paramount to note that the court made it clear that the qualification  
that the divulgation not be done as the result of a waiver of privilege  
applies only to the case of a limited divulgation. By isolating that mention  
in a sentence separate from the one dealing with a general divulgation, the  
Court of Appeal sets aside any consideration of waiver where there has  
been a broad divulgation of the document.  
[
15] Consequently, in circumstances such as these, particularly where the  
widespread divulgation was made legally (as the result of a court order), as  
opposed to by way of an illicit act, the common sense approach of the  
Court of Appeal is the only logical alternative available - even in the face of  
a rule of such importance as the one governing privilege.  
emphasis)  
(The Court's  
[
9] We still favour the common sense approach of Biomérieux, and this, whether the  
document be subject to litigation privilege or to professional secrecy, provided  
that the divulgation has not been done improperly, i.e., illegally, unlawfully or  
illicitly. We need not and do not express any opinion on the effect of an  
improper publication of a document subject to professional secrecy, since the  
divulgations which concern us here were the result of court orders and, arguably,  
settlement agreements.  
5
05  
[10] Consequently, professional secrecy does not apply to the Documents.  
[
1138] We still adhere to this reasoning. Thus, we hold that Exhibit 1702R is not  
subject to professional secrecy and dismiss JTM's objection. It follows that the "R" should  
be removed from the exhibit number, which now becomes Exhibit 1702.  
[
1139] As a result, it is not necessary to deal with the Plaintiffs' first argument referring  
to the nature of the contents and the status of the document's author.  
XI.B. THE ADMISSIBILITY OF "R" DOCUMENTS  
[
1140] At paragraphs 1481-1488 of its Notes, ITL requests the withdrawal from the  
record of all "R" exhibits that were allowed to be filed under reserve, subject to  
5
06  
subsequent authorization as a result of testimony, a motion, an admission or otherwise .  
504  
505  
506  
Reference omitted.  
Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., op. cit., Note 491.  
There is a second category of "R" documents, being ones filed subject to an objection based on  
relevance. The only documents in that category are those discussed in Section XI.D below. The Court  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 222  
At the time of filing, and on subsequent occasions, the Court made it clear that, in the  
absence of such subsequent authorization, the document would be removed from the  
record. We have not changed our position on that.  
[
1141] Consequently, all "R" exhibits for which no authorization was obtained shall be  
struck from the evidentiary record. The struck exhibits include the five such documents  
5
07  
mentioned in the Plaintiffs' Notes: Exhibits 454-R, 454A-R, 613A-R, 623A-R and 1571-R.  
[
1142] In furtherance of that, we shall reserve the parties' rights to obtain a further  
judgment specifying the struck exhibits, should that be required.  
XI.C. THE CONFIDENTIALITY OF CERTAIN INTERNAL DOCUMENTS:  
[
1143] The documents in question are marketing documents, such as consumer  
surveys, cigarette designs and recipes, insurance policies and financial statements.  
[
1144] Preliminary to analyzing the cases of the documents for which confidentiality is  
claimed by the Companies, it is useful to examine the state of the law on the subject of  
confidentiality orders with respect to documents.  
[
1145] In order to justify an infringement of the public’s right to freedom of expression  
and grant a confidentiality order, the Supreme Court in its decision in Sierra Club  
expressed the view that the applicant has the burden of showing necessity and  
proportionality:  
a) Such an order is necessary in order to prevent a serious risk to an important  
interest, including a commercial interest, in the context of litigation because  
reasonably alternative measures will not prevent the risk; and  
b) The salutary effects of the confidentiality order, including the effects on the right  
or civil litigants to a fair trial, outweigh its deleterious effects, including the effects  
on the right to free expression, which in this context includes the public interest in  
5
08  
open and accessible court proceedings.  
1146] In the following paragraphs, the court underlined "three important elements"  
affecting the first branch of the test, i.e., necessity:  
(The Court's emphasis)  
[
The risk must be real, substantial and well grounded in the evidence and  
pose a serious threat to the commercial interest in question;  
The important commercial interest cannot merely be specific to the party but  
the confidentiality must be of public interest in the sense of representing a  
general principle;  
will not comment on ITL's paragraphs 1479 and 1480, since the issues there were resolved among the  
parties.  
ITL also makes submissions with respect to Exhibit 1740R. The Court has this exhibit as having been  
withdrawn. In any event, our general ruling on this matter would apply to it, if it is still in the record.  
Sierra Club v. Canada (Minister of Finance), [2002] 2 SCR 522, at paragraph 53.  
5
07  
08  
5
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 223  
Reasonably alternative measures include the possibility of restricting the  
order as much as is reasonably possible while preserving the commercial  
5
09  
interest in question.  
1147] These are the principles that will guide our evaluation of the requests for  
confidentiality orders in this matter.  
1148] As well, we see no sense in analyzing the potential confidentiality of documents  
that are not referred to by any of the parties in their arguments . Hence, we instructed  
counsel to limit their submissions to such documents, which ITL identified. We shall deal  
only with those documents now.  
[
[
5
10  
[
1149] Finally, we analyzed this question in depth in our June 5, 2012 judgment in  
511  
these files , where we refused to grant confidential status to a number of documents,  
inter alia, because they contained outdated information. We have not lost sight of what  
we ruled there, nor have we changed our view on that specific topic since then.  
[
1150] That said, we must point out that our 2012 judgment came after "only" three  
months of hearing, what for these files can be qualified as "very early on". More than two  
years of trial have followed and, at this juncture, the judgment is essentially written. Our  
current perspective thus provides us a complete view of the contents and the nuances of  
the evidence, something that we did not have in June 2012.  
XI.C.1  
GENERAL DOCUMENTS, INCLUDING CODING INFORMATION  
[
1151] In paragraphs 1506 and following of its Notes, ITL advises that eleven  
confidential documents of this type were referred to in Plaintiffs' argument, four of which  
are no longer confidential: Exhibits 1149-2M, 1196, 1258 and 1540.  
[
1152] Of the remaining seven "CONF" exhibits in issue, all appear to have been filed  
both in complete and in "redacted" form, i.e., where the confidential text is hidden. The  
first bears a "CONF" suffix, with the second having no "CONF". ITL also refers to one  
"CONF" document in its Notes.  
[
1153] Let us make it clear at the outset not only that we did not see the need to refer  
to a single one of these documents in the present judgment but also that the Plaintiffs did  
not see the need to refer to any of the redacted portions of these exhibits in their  
pleadings. The mere fact that a company is involved in litigation is no justification for  
rendering its entire corporate archives public. The public hearing rule should apply only  
to information that is relevant to the case.  
[
1154] On the other hand, as a general rule it is best not to carve up a document by  
512  
nipping out bits and leaving in others . That is a dangerous exercise, since one almost  
never knows what portions will eventually prove to be relevant. That becomes less  
dangerous, however, where the parties agree in advance to the portions to be exorcised,  
as is the case here.  
509  
510  
511  
512  
Ibidem, paragraphs 55-57.  
It is not irrelevant to note in this context that over 20,000 exhibits were filed in these cases.  
Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2012 QCCS 2581.  
The French term "charcuter" captures the essence of this process.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 224  
[
1155] The remaining exhibits are the following, as described in ITL's Notes at  
paragraphs 1510 and following:  
529-CONF - a 1988 memo entitled “Cigarette Component Rationalization”.  
Plaintiffs quote from this memorandum in their Notes and Submissions, and the  
quote they rely on is contained in the redacted copy: Exhibit 529.  
530C-CONF  a 1981 document entitled "List of additives no longer used on  
Cigarettes and Fine Cuts", identifying the additives by their "K" Numbers, a  
confidential code, as described below.  
530E-CONF  a listing of codes, called "K" Numbers, used by ITL to identify  
potential additives to cigarettes. ITL advises that Plaintiffs made an  
undertaking to file only the redacted version of this exhibit.  
532-CONF an attachment to a 1981 letter from ITL to Health Canada  
entitled "Type of Product in Which Additive Used". ITL indicates that the  
only redactions relate to fine-cut or roll-your-own tobacco, a subject that is  
outside the scope of the present actions. As well, the information that the  
Plaintiffs refer to is the use of coumarin in some of ITL’s American style  
cigarettes. That information is also contained in the redacted copy: Exhibit  
5
32.  
992-CONF - a 1974 document entitled "List of active K-numbers by location",  
identifying a number of additives by their "K" Numbers.  
999-CONF  a 1981 document entitled "K-Numbers Active List". ITL advises  
that Plaintiffs made an undertaking to file only the redacted version of this  
exhibit.  
1000-CONF - a document entitled "K-No Identification". ITL advises that  
Plaintiffs made an undertaking to file only the redacted version of this  
exhibit.  
20186-CONF a Scientific Research and Experimental Development  
Information Return for fiscal 1990, as filed with Revenue Canada". It was  
referred to by ITL as an example of the disclosure that was made to the  
Canadian government on a regular basis.  
[
1156] Two other exhibits, 361-CONF and 1225-CONF, were the subject of an  
agreement with the Plaintiffs whereby only the redacted versions would be public. Failing  
disavowal of such agreement by the Plaintiffs, these exhibits will remain under seal.  
[
5
1157] ITL advises that Plaintiffs undertook to file only the redacted versions of exhibits  
30E-CONF, 999-CONF and 1000-CONF and ask us to enforce that undertaking. We note  
that the proof indicates that the coding in these documents might still be in use by ITL.  
Hence, failing disavowal of such agreement by the Plaintiffs, these exhibits will remain  
under seal. In any event, the Court is satisfied that they meet the Sierra Club test.  
[
1158] Following in the path of the previous three, Exhibits 530C-CONF and 992-CONF  
contain confidential coding information that is of no use either to the Plaintiffs or to the  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 225  
Court in these files. We are satisfied that they meet the Sierra Club test. Accordingly,  
they shall remain under seal.  
[
1159] The excluded portions of Exhibit 529-CONF refer either to American cigarettes,  
which are not the subject of these cases or to design features. Neither of these aspects is  
of direct relevance to these cases. The exhibits will remain under seal.  
[
1160] The excluded portions of Exhibit 532-CONF refer to products that are not the  
subject of these cases and for which the Court consistently refused to hear evidence. It  
will remain under seal.  
[
1161] The excluded portions of Exhibit 20186 are of no relevance to these cases and  
the exhibit will remain under seal.  
XI.C.2  
FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  
[
1162] For the purposes of assessing punitive damages, article 1621 C.C.Q. states that  
the debtor's "patrimonial situation" is relevant. Accordingly, the Court ordered the  
Companies to file their financial statements as of 2007 under a temporary sealing order.  
[
1163] After having reviewed those, the Plaintiffs agreed to allow ITL and RBH to  
withdraw their financial statements from the court record and replace them with the  
Summaries of earnings before and after tax: Exhibits 1730A-CONF and 1730B-CONF,  
respectively, for ITL and Exhibits 1732A-CONF and 1732B-CONF for RBH.  
[
1164] The Plaintiffs are content to limit the proof on this point to the Summaries, to  
which they add their own slightly different interpretation of the figures in the financial  
statements: Exhibits 1730-CONF for ITL and 1732-CONF for RBH.  
[
1165] RBH and the Plaintiffs agreed that the RBH Summaries would remain confidential  
unless and until a judgment awarding punitive damages is rendered against RBH.  
Depending on whether the Court bases its decision on earnings before or after tax, the  
corresponding exhibit would become public, with the other remaining under seal. Given  
that such a judgment is rendered herein, and that we have opted for earnings before tax,  
Exhibit 1732A-CONF is no longer confidential and is re-numbered as Exhibit 1732A, while  
Exhibit 1732B-CONF stays under seal.  
[
1166] ITL did not agree to a similar arrangement for its Summaries, although it was  
allowed to withdraw its financial statements from the record. Its position is that all these  
exhibits should remain under seal under all circumstances.  
[
1167] On this question, as well as with respect to the confidentiality of its insurance  
policies, ITL advises in paragraph 1496 of its Notes that it repeats and relies upon its Plan  
of Argument of November 21, 2014 in support of its Motion for a Sealing Order. We note  
that this motion refers to the actual financial statements and not to the Summaries.  
[
1168] In that Plan of Argument, ITL cites a number of decisions refusing production of  
financial information at a "less advanced stage of the trial", in ITL's words, on the ground  
that it is premature to file that evidence until it is essential to establish certain elements of  
the case. As such, it argues that this evidence should not be adduced unless and until a  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 226  
judgment ordering punitive damages has been rendered. Given our judgment herein  
awarding punitive damages, this argument loses any relevance and is dismissed.  
[
1169] ITL also argues that the three "important elements" of the necessity test of  
Sierra Club apply so as to warrant a confidentiality order. The Court need not analyze in  
detail the arguments made in this regard, because they are all based on the possible filing  
of full financial statements. The substitution of the Summaries for the financial  
statements assuages any concerns that might have existed under either the first two  
"important elements" or the proportionality test.  
[
1170] As well, this "reasonably alternative measure" removes any possible serious risk  
to an important commercial interest of ITL, though we hasten to add that we are not  
convinced that any such risk existed. RBH's acceptance of the publication of its  
Summaries would seem to confirm that.  
[
1171] Accordingly, given that we have opted for earnings before taxes, Exhibit 1730A-  
CONF is no longer confidential and is re-numbered as Exhibit 1730A. Exhibit 1730B-CONF  
now becomes irrelevant and we shall make permanent the temporary confidentiality order  
in place with respect to it and order that it remain under seal unless and until a further  
order changes its status.  
[
1172] Plaintiffs' Exhibits 1730-CONF and 1732-CONF contain the same information  
shown in the two opened exhibits as well as other information that is not necessary for  
these cases. We shall thus make permanent the temporary confidentiality order in place  
with respect to them and order that they remain under seal unless and until a further  
order changes their status.  
XI.C.3  
INSURANCE POLICIES  
[
1173] The next series of documents to consider are insurance policies that could result  
in the payment of the damages being "wholly or partly assumed by a third person", as  
foreseen in article 1621. The Plaintiffs argue that the Companies made no proof to  
support a claim of confidentiality for the nearly 150 insurance policies filed for ITL and  
5
13  
514  
RBH . For its part, JTM "stated that it had none to cover the two claims".  
[
1174] The analysis done of these rather dense policies is quite sparse and the Court is  
not the one who should be filling in the blanks. The Plaintiffs assert that they need not  
refer to any confidential part of the policies in their arguments on punitive damages, but  
do not go on to indicate what policies or parts thereof are relevant to those arguments.  
[
1175] They merely point out that numerous policies "could theoretically cover, to some  
extent, these two claims but that no insurance company has confirmed that so far. They either  
5
15  
reserved their decision or, in some cases, already denied coverage" . They add that the  
5
13  
Exhibits 1753.1-CONF through 1753.81-CONF for RBH and 1754.1-CONF through 1754.60-CONF for  
ITL.  
Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph 2134.  
Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph 2135. Since article 1621 requires us to consider the extent of the  
reparation for which the Companies are already liable to the creditor, the fact that insurance covers  
compensatory damages is relevant to the assessment of punitive damages.  
5
14  
15  
5
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 227  
possibility that some compensatory damages might be covered by insurance should not  
weigh against granting punitive damages. That is fine, but it does not take us very far.  
[
1176] The Plaintiffs point to no specific insurance policy of ITL or RBH that would cover  
a condemnation for punitive or even compensatory damages. ITL, on the other hand,  
provided proof by affidavit that, in response to the claims it has submitted, their insurers  
5
16  
Hence, no insurer has to this  
have either denied coverage or not yet taken a position.  
date accepted that its policy covers the damages claimed in these files.  
[
1177] There is thus no proof that the Companies are insured against any  
condemnation made in this judgment, whether for compensatory or for punitive damages.  
It follows that there is no need to refer to any of these policies beyond what we have said  
above; the policies themselves are unnecessary and irrelevant.  
[
1178] As such, the Companies have satisfied the burden of proof on them in order to  
maintain the confidentiality of their insurance policies. We shall make permanent the  
temporary confidentiality order in place with respect to them and order that they remain  
under seal unless and until a further order changes their status.  
XI.D. THE RELEVANCE AND CONFIDENTIALITY OF THE INTERCO CONTRACTS  
[
1179] Citing a number of inter-company transactions within the Japan Tobacco Inc.  
group shortly after it acquired JTM in 1999 (the "Interco Contracts"), the Plaintiffs  
allege that JTM's financial statements do not reflect the reality of its patrimonial situation.  
For that reason, they contest those financials and insist that the effect of the Interco  
Contracts be purged.  
[
1180] The facts behind this issue are presented in paragraphs 2138 to 2144 of  
Plaintiffs' Notes, which are reproduced in Schedule J. JTM's president, Michel Poirier, was  
questioned at length on this and numerous documents were filed, all under reserve of an  
objection as to relevance. JTM continues that objection as to all aspects of this evidence  
and seeks a sealing order for the exhibits relating to it. It was, nonetheless, willing to be  
practical and cooperative in order to avoid unnecessary debate, as we explain below.  
[
1181] We should note at the outset that the Interco Contracts question was studied in  
a recent judgment by one of our colleagues and by a judge of the Court of Appeal. They  
both refused Plaintiffs' Motion for a Safeguard Order to prohibit JTM from paying annual  
amounts of some $110 million to related companies as capital, interest and royalties  
under the Interco Contracts. JTM argues that these judgments decide the issue once and  
for all and that the Plaintiffs should not be allowed to reopen it now. JTM thus objects as  
to the general relevance of this information, plus as to its relevance in light of the two  
above-mentioned judgments.  
[
1182] Since we are on the subject, let us rule on that objection now.  
516  
Exhibit 1754-CONF for ITL, at paragraph 6; Exhibit 1753-CONF for RBH. The RBH affidavit is referred  
to in Plaintiffs' Notes, but it does not seem to deal with insurance coverage.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 228  
XI.D.1  
OBJECTION AS TO RELEVANCE  
[
1183] The judgments mentioned above certainly do decide in final fashion the Motion  
for a Safeguard Order, but only for the questions raised therein and for the remedy  
sought by it. They do not purport to examine the amount of punitive damages to be  
awarded under a future judgment on the merits and cannot automatically have the effect  
of rendering all aspects of the Interco Contracts affair irrelevant for that purpose.  
[
1184] Article 1621 edicts that "Punitive damages are assessed in the light of all the  
appropriate circumstances, in particular ". The items that follow that phrase are not  
limitative. It thus stands to reason that the Interco Contracts affair will be relevant if we  
feel that it is an appropriate circumstance to consider in our adjudication on punitive  
damages, in which case we must consider it.  
[
1185] We do and we already have. The objection as to relevance is dismissed.  
XI.D.2  
CONFIDENTIALITY OF RELATED EVIDENCE  
[
1186] Earlier, we referred to JTM's practical and cooperative approach on this issue.  
In laudable, albeit labyrinthine fashion, it and the Plaintiffs arrived at an agreement  
settling many of the evidentiary aspects raised: the "Entente sur la confidentialité de  
certaines informations entre les demandeurs et JTIM" (the "Entente": Exhibit 1747.1). It  
deals mainly with the designation of a number of pieces of evidence relating to the  
Interco Contracts as being either confidential or not.  
[
1187] Subject to the Court's ratification of it, the Entente has JTM withdrawing its  
request for confidentiality for the redacted parts of paragraphs 2138 through 2144 of the  
Plaintiffs' Notes, previously under seal by consent. Notwithstanding the opening of those  
paragraphs to the public, JTM and the Plaintiffs request that the exhibits and the  
testimony referred to therein remain under seal. We note that, since those paragraphs  
reproduce and paraphrase parts of those exhibits and testimony, those portions could no  
5
17  
longer be treated as confidential.  
[
1188] In the end, the decision on the ratification of the Entente comes down to  
deciding whether or not the confidential status should be maintained as requested. This  
request, although technically made by JTM, is indirectly made jointly with the Plaintiffs,  
since they both request the Court to ratify the Entente. The effect of ratification would be  
to declare the testimony and the Annexe B documents confidential.  
[
1189] Annexe B is comprised of a series of some 40 exhibits filed under reserve of  
JTM's objection as to relevance and as "CONF", this being by consent of the Plaintiffs. In  
it, we find numerous financial statements dating back to 1998, along with documents  
related to them. There are also a number of documents explaining the tax planning that  
was done within the Japan Tobacco group at the time of the formation of the Interco  
517  
Annexe A, the summary of JTM's "Earnings from operations" for the years 2009 through 20013, would  
also become public, provided that the Court chooses that measure for evaluating punitive damages.  
That is, in fact, the measure that we prefer. JTM undertook to file two other summaries covering after-  
tax earnings and results after payments under the Interco Contracts. They came in the form of  
Annexes C and D to Exhibit 1747.1.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 229  
Contracts. They are for the most part quite technical and go into much greater detail  
than is necessary for the Plaintiffs to tell the story that they feel needs to be told.  
[
1190] They are the masters of their evidence, subject to any proper intervention the  
Court feels is required. Here, they confirm that all that they wish to say about the Interco  
Contracts is found in paragraphs 2138 through 2145 of their Notes, and that there is no  
5
18  
need to refer to the underlying exhibits or to render them public . That is confirmed by  
the fact that the only reference to them in the pleadings that the Court could find is in  
those eight paragraphs.  
[
1191] We see no justification for forcing the Plaintiffs to adduce any further proof than  
that which they choose to make. It is their decision and they will live or die by it. For our  
part, we see no need to state any other facts than those set out there, or to examine in  
detail any other documents. These exhibits are unnecessary for the adjudication of this  
matter.  
[
1192] We shall therefore ratify the Entente and render a confidentiality order with  
respect to the documents listed in Annexe B and the testimony of Mr. Poirier of May 23,  
014 and order that they remain under seal unless and until a further order changes their  
2
status. Exhibit 1747.1, on the other hand, becomes public, including Annexe A, JTM's  
earning from operations.  
XII.  
1193] The Plaintiffs displayed an impressive sense of clairvoyance in their Notes when  
they opted to renounce to making individual claims, declaring that "Outside of collective  
INDIVIDUAL CLAIMS  
[
5
19  
The Court  
recovery, recourses of the members against the defendants are just impossible".  
agrees.  
[
1194] The Companies are of two minds about this. While no doubt rejoicing in the  
knowledge that there will be no need to adjudicate individual claims in the present files,  
they wish to avoid the possibility of any new actions being taken by current Class  
Members, a highly unlikely event, to be sure. That is why they insisted that the Plaintiffs  
not be allowed to remove the request for an order permitting individual claims and that  
the Court rule on it. The Plaintiffs do not object.  
[
1195] Consequently, we shall dismiss the request for an order permitting individual  
claims of the Members against the Companies in both files.  
XIII. PROVISIONAL EXECUTION NOTWITHSTANDING APPEAL  
[
"
1196] The Plaintiffs seek a judgment declaring that the Companies were guilty of  
improper use of procedure", one result of which would be the possibility of an order for  
provisional execution notwithstanding appeal under article 547(j) of the Code of Civil  
Procedure. The Court put over the question of procedural abuse until after judgment on  
the merits, but this did not stop the Plaintiffs in their quite understandable quest for some  
immediate payment of damages.  
5
18  
19  
Transcript of November 21, 2014, at page 104.  
Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph 2329.  
5
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 230  
[
1197] They changed strategy and requested provisional execution on the basis of the  
penultimate paragraph of article 547, which reads:  
In addition, the court may, upon application, order provisional execution in case of  
exceptional urgency or for any other reason deemed sufficient in particular where  
the fact of bringing the case to appeal is likely to cause serious or irreparable  
injury, for the whole or for part only of a judgment.  
(The Court's emphasis)  
[
1198] In light of the delays in these cases, it takes no great effort to sympathize with  
the plight of the Members, particularly in the Blais file. Initiated some 17 years ago,  
these cases are far from being over. The Plaintiffs estimate that the appeals process will  
likely take another six years. The Court finds that optimistic, but possible.  
[
1199] In the meantime, Class Members are dying, in many cases as a direct result of  
the faults of the Companies. In our opinion, this represents serious and irreparable injury  
in light of the time required for the appeals. And there are other reasons sufficient to  
require an order of provisional execution.  
[
1200] Besides the simple, common-sense notion that it is high time that the  
Companies started to pay for their sins, it is also high time that the Plaintiffs, and their  
lawyers, receive some relief from the gargantuan financial burden of bringing them to  
justice after so many years.  
[
1201] There is also the appeal phase, a process that will be far from economical both  
in terms of time and of money. It is critical in the interest of justice that the Plaintiffs  
have the financial wherewithal to see this case to the end. Finally, the Fonds d'aide aux  
recours collectifs, which has been carrying part of that financial burden over these many  
years, also deserves consideration at this point.  
[
1202] Thus, it is fair and proper to approve provisional execution for at least part of  
the damages awarded, and we shall so order, limiting the immediate-term execution to  
the initial deposits and punitive damages. We do this in full knowledge of the Court of  
Appeal's statement to the effect that provisional execution for moral and punitive  
5
20  
damages is very exceptional . There is very little in these files that is not very  
exceptional, and this is no exception.  
[
1203] In this regard, there is precedent for a type of sui generis provisional execution  
521  
in a class action. In the case of Comartin v. Bodet , the defendants were required to  
deposit a portion of damages on a provisional basis. The money was held by the  
prothonotary pending appeal and not distributed to the members until the judgment was  
final. We are inclined to follow similar lines here, although not identical. We are open to  
the possibility of distributing certain amounts immediately.  
[
1204] We shall, therefore, order each Company to deposit into its respective attorney's  
trust account, within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment, an amount  
equal to its initial deposit of moral damages plus both condemnations for punitive  
damages. In their proposal concerning the distribution process, the Plaintiffs should  
5
20  
21  
Hollinger v. Hollinger [2007] CA 1051, at paragraph 3.  
1984] Q.J. No. 644 (Superior Court), at paragraphs 154 and following.  
5
[
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 231  
include suggestions for dealing with that amount pending final judgment, a question that  
will be decided after hearing the parties at a later date. The Companies may also provide  
written representations on this question within thirty (30) days of receiving the Plaintiffs'  
proposal.  
XIV. CONCLUDING REMARKS  
[
1205] It is customary for our court to draft its judgments in the language of what is  
colloquially called "the losing party". Although the Companies succeeded on several of  
their principal arguments in these files, it seemed reasonable to draft in English, being the  
language that they clearly prefer. The Court will request a French translation of this  
judgment in the days following its publication.  
[
1206] Finally, the Court wishes to thank those lawyers whose professionalism, coupled  
with their sense of practicality and cooperation, made it possible ultimately to complete  
this journey in spite of the many obstacles cluttering its path.  
IN COURT FILE #06-000076-980 (THE BLAIS FILE) THE COURT:  
[
[
1207] GRANTS the Plaintiffs' action in part;  
1208] AMENDS the class description as follows:  
All persons residing in Quebec who satisfy the Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui  
following criteria: satisfont aux critères suivants:  
) To have smoked, before November 20, 1) Avoir fumé, avant le 20 novembre 1998,  
998, a minimum of 12 pack/years of au minimum 12 paquets/année de cigarettes  
1
1
cigarettes manufactured by the defendants fabriquées par les défenderesses (soit  
(
that is, the equivalent of a minimum of 87,600 l'équivalent d'un minimum de 87 600 cigarettes,  
cigarettes, namely any combination of the c'est-à-dire toute combinaison du nombre de  
number of cigarettes smoked in a day cigarettes fumées dans une journée multiplié  
multiplied by the number of days of par le nombre de jours de consommation dans  
consumption insofar as the total is equal to or la mesure où le total est égal ou supérieur à  
greater than 87,600 cigarettes).  
87 600 cigarettes).  
For example, 12 pack/years equals:  
Par exemple, 12 paquets/année égale:  
2
1
0 cigarettes a day for 12 years (20 X 365 X  
2 = 87,600) or  
20 cigarettes par jour pendant 12 ans (20 X  
365 X 12 = 87 600) ou  
3
=
0 cigarettes a day for 8 years (30 X 365 X 8  
87,600) or  
30 cigarettes par jour pendant 8 ans (30 X 365  
X 8 = 87 600) ou  
1
2
0 cigarettes a day for 24 years (10 X 365 X  
4 = 87,600);  
10 cigarettes par jour pendant 24 ans (10 X  
365 X 24 = 36 500);  
2
1
) To have been diagnosed before March  
2, 2012 with:  
2) Avoir été diagnostiquées avant le 12 mars  
2012 avec:  
a) Lung cancer or  
a) Un cancer du poumon ou  
b) Cancer (squamous cell carcinoma) of  
the throat, that is to say of the larynx,  
the oropharynx or the hypopharynx or  
b) Un cancer (carcinome épidermoïde) de  
la gorge, à savoir du larynx, de  
l'oropharynx ou de l'hypopharynx ou  
c) Emphysema.  
c) de l'emphysème.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 232  
The group also includes the heirs of the  
persons deceased after November 20, 1998  
who satisfied the criteria mentioned herein.  
Le groupe comprend également les héritiers  
des personnes décédées après le 20 novembre  
1998 qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-haut.  
[
1209] CONDEMNS the Defendants solidarily to pay as moral damages an amount of  
6,858,864,000 plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of  
$
service of the Motion for Authorization to Institute the Class Action;  
[
1210] CONDEMNS the Defendants solidarily to pay the amount of $100,000 as moral  
damages to each class member diagnosed with cancer of the lung, the larynx,  
the oropharynx or the hypopharynx who started to smoke before January 1,  
1
976, plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of service of the  
Motion for Authorization to Institute the Class Action;  
[
1211] CONDEMNS the Defendants solidarily to pay the amount of $80,000 as moral  
damages to each class member diagnosed with cancer of the lung, the larynx,  
the oropharynx or the hypopharynx who started to smoke as of January 1, 1976,  
plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of service of the Motion  
for Authorization to Institute the Class Action;  
[
[
[
1212] CONDEMNS the Defendants solidarily to pay the amount of $30,000 as moral  
damages to each member diagnosed with emphysema who started to smoke  
before January 1, 1976, plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date  
of service of the Motion for Authorization to Institute the Class Action;  
1213] CONDEMNS the Defendants solidarily to pay the amount of $24,000 as moral  
damages to each member diagnosed with emphysema who started to smoke as  
of January 1, 1976, plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of  
service of the Motion for Authorization to Institute the Class Action;  
1214] DECLARES that, as among the Defendants, ITL shall be responsible for 67% of  
the solidary condemnations for moral damages pronounced in the present  
judgment, including all costs; RBH shall be responsible for 20% thereof and JTM  
shall be responsible for 13% thereof;  
[
[
[
[
1215] ORDERS Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. to make an initial deposit for  
compensatory damages of $670,000,000 into its attorney's trust account within  
sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;  
1216] ORDERS Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. to make an initial deposit  
for compensatory damages of $200,000,000 into its attorney's trust account  
within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;  
1217] ORDERS Defendant JTI Macdonald Corp. to make an initial deposit for  
compensatory damages of $130,000,000 into its attorney's trust account within  
sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;  
1218] RESERVES the Plaintiffs' right to request orders for additional deposits should  
the above initial deposits prove insufficient to cover all claims made by eligible  
Members of the Class;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 233  
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
1219] CONDEMNS Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. to pay a total of $30,000  
as punitive damages for the entire class, plus interest and the additional  
indemnity from the date of the present judgment;  
1220] ORDERS Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. to deposit the amount of the  
condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within sixty  
(
60) days of the date of the present judgment;  
1221] CONDEMNS Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. to pay a total of  
30,000 as punitive damages for the entire class, plus interest and the additional  
$
indemnity from the date of the present judgment;  
1222] ORDERS Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. to deposit the amount of  
the condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within  
sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;  
1223] CONDEMNS Defendant JTI Macdonald Corp. to pay a total of $30,000 as  
punitive damages for the entire class, plus interest and the additional indemnity  
from the date of the present judgment;  
1224] ORDERS Defendant JTI Macdonald Corp. to deposit the amount of the  
condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within sixty  
(
60) days of the date of the present judgment;  
1225] WITH COSTS, including, with respect to the Plaintiffs' experts, the costs related  
to the drafting of all reports, to the preparation of testimony, both on discovery  
and in trial, and to the remuneration for the time spent testifying and attending  
trial;  
[
1226] ORDERS that the fees of the representative's attorneys be paid in full out of the  
amounts deposited, subject to the rights of Le Fonds d'aide aux recours  
collectifs;  
[
[
1227] DISMISSES the Plaintiffs' request for an order permitting individual claims  
against the Defendants;  
1228] GRANTS the Plaintiffs' request for provisional execution notwithstanding appeal  
with respect to the initial deposits of each Defendant for moral damages plus the  
full amount of punitive damages;  
[
1229] DECLARES that, with respect to any balance of the amounts recovered  
collectively after the distribution process is completed, the Court will invite the  
parties to make representations as to its disposition;  
IN COURT FILE #06-000070-983 (THE LÉTOURNEAU FILE) THE COURT:  
[
[
[
[
1230] GRANTS the Plaintiff's action in part;  
1231] GRANTS the portion of the Plaintiff's action seeking punitive damages;  
1232] DISMISSES the portion of the Plaintiffs' action seeking moral damages;  
1233] AMENDS the Class description to read as follows:  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 234  
All persons residing in Quebec who, as of Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui,  
September 30, 1998, were addicted to the en date du 30 septembre 1998, étaient  
nicotine contained in the cigarettes made by dépendantes à la nicotine contenue dans les  
the defendants and who otherwise satisfy the cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses et  
following criteria:  
qui satisfont par ailleurs aux trois critères  
suivants:  
1
)
They started to smoke before 1) Elles ont commencé à fumer avant le 30  
September 30, 1994 and since that date have septembre 1994 et depuis cette date fumaient  
smoked principally cigarettes manufactured by principalement les cigarettes fabriquées par les  
the defendants;  
défenderesses;  
er  
2
3
)
Between September 1 and September 2) Entre le 1 et le 30 septembre 1998, elles  
0, 1998, they smoked on a daily basis an fumaient en moyenne au moins qunize  
average of at least 15 cigarettes manufactured cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses par  
by the defendants; and  
jour; et  
3
)
On February 21, 2005, or until their 3) En date du 21 février 2005, ou jusqu'à leur  
death if it occurred before that date, they were décès si celui-ci est survenu avant cette date,  
still smoking on a daily basis an average of at elles fumaient toujours en moyenne au moins  
least 15 cigarettes manufactured by the qunize  
defendants.  
défenderesses par jour.  
cigarettes  
fabriquées  
par  
les  
The group also includes the heirs of the Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des  
members who satisfy the criteria described membres qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-  
herein.  
haut.  
1234] CONDEMNS Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. to pay the amount of  
72,500,000 as punitive damages, with interest and the additional indemnity from  
[
[
[
[
[
[
$
the date of the present judgment, in accordance with the following orders;  
1235] ORDERS Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. to deposit the amount of the  
condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within sixty  
(
60) days of the date of the present judgment;  
1236] CONDEMNS Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. to pay the amount of  
46,000,000 as punitive damages, with interest and the additional indemnity from  
$
the date of the present judgment, in accordance with the following orders;  
1237] ORDERS Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. to deposit the amount of  
the condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within  
sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;  
1238] CONDEMNS Defendant JTI Macdonald Corp. to pay the amount of $12,500,000  
as punitive damages, with interest and the additional indemnity from the date of  
the present judgment, in accordance with the following orders;  
1239] ORDERS Defendant JTI Macdonald Corp. to deposit the amount of the  
condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within sixty  
(
60) days of the date of the present judgment;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 235  
[
1240] WITH COSTS, including, with respect to the Plaintiffs' experts, the costs related  
to the drafting of all reports, to the preparation of testimony, both on discovery  
and in trial, and to the remuneration for the time spent testifying and attending  
trial;  
[
[
1241] REFUSES to proceed with the distribution of punitive damages to each of the  
Class Members;  
1242] ORDERS that the fees of the representative's attorneys be paid in full out of the  
amounts deposited as punitive damages, subject to the rights of Le Fonds d'aide  
aux recours collectifs;  
[
[
[
[
1243] ORDERS that the balance of punitive damages awarded hereunder in both files  
be distributed according to the procedure to be established at a later hearing;  
1244] DISMISSES the Plaintiff's request for an order permitting individual claims  
against the Defendants;  
1245] GRANTS the Plaintiffs' request for provisional execution notwithstanding appeal  
with respect to the full amount of punitive damages;  
1246] DECLARES that, with respect to any balance of the amounts recovered  
collectively after the distribution process is completed, the Court will invite the  
parties to make representations as to its disposition;  
WITH RESPECT TO BOTH FILES, THE COURT:  
[
1247] ORDERS the Plaintiffs to submit to the Court within sixty (60) days of the date  
of the present judgment, with copy to the Companies, a detailed proposal for  
the distribution of all amounts awarded herein, both with respect to punitive  
damages and to moral damages for Blais Class Members, including provisions for  
the publication of notices, for time limits to file claims, for adjudication  
mechanisms and any other relevant issues, as well as with respect to the  
treatment of any amounts resulting from provisional execution;  
[
1248] STRIKES the following exhibits from the court record:  
454-R;  
454A-R;  
613A-R;  
623A-R;  
1571-R; plus  
All other "R" exhibits for which no subsequent authorization for filing was  
obtained, subject to the others provisions of the present judgment  
confirming the confidential status of an "R" exhibit, and RESERVES the  
parties rights to obtain a further judgment from this Court specifying the  
struck exhibits, should that be required;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 236  
[
1249] DISMISSES the requests for confidentiality orders with respect to Exhibits  
730A-CONF and 1732A-CONF and DECLARES that those exhibits are no longer  
1
under seal and RENUMBERS them as Exhibits 1730A and 1732A;  
[
[
[
[
1250] DISMISSES JTM's objection based on professional secrecy with respect to  
Exhibit 1702R and RENUMBERS it as Exhibit 1702;  
1251] DISMISSES JTM's objection based on relevance for the evidence relating to the  
Interco Contracts;  
1252] RATIFIES the "Entente sur la confidentialité de certaines informations entre les  
demandeurs et JTIM" filed as Exhibit 1747.1;  
1253] DECLARES that the following exhibits and transcripts are confidential and shall  
remain under seal unless and until a further order changes their status:  
361-CONF;  
1748.1-R-CONF;  
529-CONF;  
1748.1.1-R-CONF;  
1748.1.3-R-CONF through  
1748.1.6-R-CONF;  
1748.2-R-CONF;  
530C-CONF;  
530E-CONF;  
532-CONF;  
992-CONF;  
1748.4-R-CONF;  
999-CONF;  
1750.1-R-CONF;  
1000-CONF;  
1225-CONF;  
1730-CONF;  
1730B-CONF;  
1732-CONF;  
1732B-CONF;  
20186-CONF;  
1731-1998-R-CONF through  
1751.1-R-CONF;  
1751.1.1-R-CONF through;  
1751.1.10-R-CONF;  
1751.2-R-CONF;  
1755.2-R-CONF;  
1753.1-CONF through  
1753.81-CONF;  
1754.1-CONF through  
1754.60-CONF;  
1
731-2012-R-CONF;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 237  
The documents listed in Annex   
B of Exhibit 1747.1, including  
any mentioned above.  
Transcript of the testimony of  
Michel Poirier on May, 23, 2014;  
Annex D of Exhibit 1747.1  
_
____________________________  
BRIAN RIORDAN, J.S.C.  
Hearing Dates: 251 days of hearing between March 12, 2012 and December 11, 2014  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 238  
SCHEDULE A - GLOSSARY OF DEFINED TERMS  
In cases such as these, it is a necessary evil from several perspectives to use abbreviated  
names for certain persons and things. Although the Court identifies most of those  
definitions in the text, it might prove helpful to the reader to have a complete glossary of  
defined terms readily available for easy reference.  
1702R Judgment The judgment rendered by the Court dismissing the objection to  
the production of Exhibit 1702R based on professional secrecy  
Ad Hoc Committee A committee formed in 1963 by the four companies  
comprising the Canadian tobacco industry at the time, which became the CTMC in  
1
971  
AgCanada  Canadian Ministry of Agriculture; sometimes referred to as "CDAg" in  
exhibits  
Authorization Judgment - The judgment of February 21, 2005 authorizing the  
present class actions  
BAT  British American Tobacco Inc.; head office in the United Kingdom; the most  
important single shareholder of ITL over the Class Period (at least 40% of the  
voting shares) and sole shareholder since 2000  
B&H  Benson & Hedges Canada Inc.; the company that was merged with RPMC in  
1
986 to form RBH  
Blais Class the members of the class in the Blais File  
Blais File Court file #06-000076-980  
Bourque Report the expert's report of Christian Bourque: Exhibit 1380  
Brown & Williamson BAT's US subsidiary located in Louisville, Kentucky  
Canada the Government of Canada and its ministries and agencies  
CDAg - AgCanada  
Civil Code  either of the Civil Code of Lower Canada or the Civil Code of Quebec,  
unless otherwise specified.  
Class Amending Judgment  Judgment of July 3, 2013 amending the definition of  
each Class  
Class Member - a member of the defined class in either file  
Class Period - 1950 - 1998  
CLP Act - the Crown Liability and Proceedings Act, R.S.C. 1985 c. C-50  
CMA  ITL's monthly Continuous Market Assessment survey of smokers only,  
measuring especially brand market share  
 
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 239  
Codes - Cigarette Advertising and Promotion Codes adopted by the Companies as of  
972  
1
Colucci Letter  a letter dated July 30, 1986 from Anthony Colucci of RJRUS to  
James E. Young, outside counsel  
Common Questions - The "principal questions of fact and law to be dealt with  
collectively", as identified in the Authorization Judgment and redefined in the present  
judgment  
Council for Tobacco Research  the successor organisation to the Tobacco Institute  
in the United States as the US tobacco industry's trade association  
COPD - Chronic Obstructive Pulmonary Disease  
CPA - the Consumer Protection Act, RLRQ, c. P-40.1  
CTMC - Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers' Council / Conseil canadien des fabricants  
de produits du tabac; the trade association of the Canadian tobacco industry and  
the successor to the Ad Hoc Committee as of 1971  
Delhi / Delhi Research Station CDA's experimental farm in Delhi, Ontario  
Delhi Tobacco  New tobacco strains developed by CDA at Delhi during the late  
1
970s and 1980s  
Diseases  lung cancer, squamous cell carcinoma of the larynx, the oropharynx or  
the hypopharynx and emphysema  
Entente - "Entente sur la confidentialité de certaines informations entre les  
demandeurs et JTIM": Exhibit 1747.1  
Health Canada Canadian Ministry of Health; new name of NHWCanada  
ICOSI International Committee on Smoking Issues  
Imasco  Imasco Limited; incorporated in 1912 under the name "Imperial Tobacco  
Company of Canada, Limited", this is the company through which ITL carried out its  
main tobacco operations in Québec throughout the Class Period, apparently directly  
until 1970 and thereafter until 2000 through a division; it was amalgamated with  
other companies in 2000 under ITL's name, with BAT as the sole shareholder  
INFOTAB successor to ICOSI as of 1981  
Interco Contracts - a number of inter-company transactions within the Japan  
Tobacco Inc. group shortly after it acquired JTM in 1999  
Interco Obligations - payments due by JTM under the Interco Contracts, totalling  
some $110 million a year in capital, interest and royalties  
Internal Surveys - ITL's regular internal surveys known as "Monthly Monitors", done  
on a monthly basis, and "CMAs", done at various times throughout the year  
Isabelle Committee  hearings in 1968 and 1969 before the House of Commons  
Standing Committee on Health chaired by Dr. Gaston Isabelle.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 240  
ITL Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Limited, created in 2000 through an  
amalgamation of Imasco and other companies  
JTM Defendant JTI-MacDonald Corp.; formerly MTI until 1978 and RJRM until  
1
999  
JT International Japan Tobacco International, S.A.; head office in Geneva,  
Switzerland; parent company of JTM  
JTT  Japan Tobacco Inc.  head office in Tokyo, Japan; parent company of JTI;  
acquired RJRI and RJRM in 1999  
Knowledge date January 1, 1980 in the Blais File and March 1, 1996 in  
Létourneau  
LaMarsh Conference - the conference on smoking and health held by Health and  
Welfare Canada in November 1963 and chaired by Judy LaMarsh  
Legacy Legacy Tobacco Documents Library: a website at the University of  
California, San Francisco Library and Center for Knowledge Management,  
established pursuant to the order of a US court and containing documents from  
tobacco companies' files that the companies are compelled to divulge  
Létourneau Class the members of the class in the Létourneau File  
Létourneau File Court file #06-000070-983  
Member a member of the defined class in either file  
Monthly Monitor ITL's monthly survey of the general population (smokers and  
non-smokers) measuring smoking incidence and daily usage; originally called "8M"  
MTI Macdonald Tobacco Inc.; former name of RJRM and JTM  
NHWCanada  Canadian Ministry of National Health and Welfare; name changed to  
Ministry of Health ("Health Canada")  
NSRA Non-Smokers Rights Association  
Pack Year - the equivalent of smoking 7,300 cigarettes, expressed in terms of daily  
smoking, i.e., 1 pack (of 20) cigarettes a day over one year: 20 x 365 = 7,300  
PhMInc.  Philip Morris Inc.; head office in New York City; parent company of B&H  
until 1986; 40% shareholder of RBH until 1987 when it transferred those shares to  
PhMIntl  
PhMIntl Philip Morris International Inc.; 40% shareholder of RBH from 1987  
through 1998  
Policy Statement Policy Statement by Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers on the  
Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents That May Have Similar  
Connotations, signed in 1962  
Quebec Charter - Québec Charter of Human Rights and Freedoms, RLRQ c. C-12  
RBH Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 241  
RJRUS R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Company; head office in Winston-Salem, North  
Carolina; acquired MTI in 1974  
RJRM  RJR-Macdonald Corp.; new name of MTI as of 1978; former name of JTM  
until 1999  
Rothmans IG - Rothmans International Group; parent company of RPM until 1985  
and thereafter majority shareholder of Rothmans Inc. through 1998  
Rothmans Inc. parent company of RPM as of 1985; 60% shareholder of RBH from  
1
986 through 1998  
RPMC  Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Inc.; subsidiary of Rothmans Inc. that was  
merged with B&H in 1986 to form RBH  
SCC Judgment - R. v. Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd., 2011 SCC 42  
SFS - Smokers Freedom Society  
Smoking date January 1, 1976 in the Blais File and March 1, 1992 in Létourneau  
Summaries  Lists of before and after tax earnings of ITL and RBH for the years  
2
009 through 2013: Exhibits 1730A-CONF, 1730B-CONF, 1732A-CONF, 1732B-  
CONF  
Tobacco Act S.C. 1997, c. 13  
Tobacco Institute  the trade association of the US tobacco industry; later called  
the Council for Tobacco Research  
TPCA Tobacco Products Control Act, S.C. 1988, c. 20  
TRDA - the Tobacco-Related Damages and Health Care Costs Recovery Act, R.S.Q.,  
c. R-2.2.0.0.1  
Trx  transcript of the trial, e.g., Trx 20120312 refers to the transcript of March 12,  
2
012  
Voluntary Codes Cigarette Advertising and Promotion Codes adopted by the  
Companies as of 1972  
Warnings the warning notices printed on all cigarette packs sold in Canada  
Young Teens - persons under the age at which it was legal to furnish tobacco  
products from time to time during the Class Period  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 242  
SCHEDULE B - IMPORTANT DATES OVER THE CLASS PERIOD AND BEYOND  
BAT obtains corporate control of ITL  
1
1
1
938  
953  
958  
Reader's Digest article on cigarette holders and the harm caused by the nicotine  
and resins in cigarettes  
Meeting at the Plaza Hotel in New York City between the heads of US tobacco  
companies and the public relations firm of Hill & Knowlton  
RPM commences doing business in Canada  
B&H commences doing business in Canada  
Reader's Digest and Consumer Reports articles on the dangers of smoking  
1
962  
The Companies sign the "Policy Statement by Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers  
on the Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents That May Have  
Similar Connotations", an agreement to refrain from using the words tar,  
nicotine or other smoke constituents that may have similar connotations in any  
advertising, packaging or other communication to the public (Exhibit 40005A)  
The Royal College of Physicians in Great Britain publishes its report on Smoking  
and Health (Exhibit 545)  
Meeting at the Royal Montreal Golf Club between ITL executives and US tobacco  
industry leaders, along with the US public relations firm of Hill & Knowlton  
1
1
963  
964  
LaMarsh Conference on smoking and health is held in Ottawa  
The Ad Hoc Committee, the forerunner of the CTMC, is formed by the Canadian  
tobacco industry  
The Companies agree to the first Voluntary Code (Exhibits 20001-20004 + 40005B-  
40005S)  
The first United States' Surgeon General's Report on smoking and health is  
published  
1
1
968  
969  
Health Canada publishes the level of tar and nicotine contained in cigarette  
brands in League Tables  
The House of Commons' Standing Committer on Health, Welfare and Social  
Affairs, under the chairmanship of Dr. Gaston Isabelle, holds hearings on "the  
subject matter of tobacco advertising" and publishes its report entitled  
"
CIGARETTE SMOKING THE HEALTH QUESTION AND THE BASIS FOR ACTION"  
in December of that year (Exhibit 729B)  
1
971  
CTMC is formed to replace the Ad Hoc Committee  
Bill C-248, An act respecting the promotion and sale of cigarettes, is introduced  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 243  
The Consumer Protection Act is first enacted, but without the provisions on  
which the Plaintiffs base their claims in these files  
1
1
972  
974  
The first warnings appear on cigarette packs, on a voluntary basis (Exhibits 666)  
Health Canada and AgCanada jointly fund research at Delhi for a less hazardous  
cigarette  
RJRUS acquires MTI;  
NSRA formed  
Tar and nicotine figures are printed on cigarette packages  
Tar and nicotine figures are indicated in all cigarette advertising  
MTI changes name to RJRM  
1
1
975  
978  
Health Canada ceases to fund AgCanada research at Delhi for a less hazardous  
cigarette  
1
980  
The Consumer Protection Act is amended to add, inter alia, articles 215-153 and  
2
72, on April 30th  
1
1
982  
985  
CTMC is incorporated (Exhibit 4331)  
Physicians for a Smoke-Free Canada (PSC) founded  
College of Pharmacists of Canada urged its members to stop selling cigarettes  
1
1
1
986  
987  
988  
RBH formed as the result of the merger of RPM and B&H, with 60%  
shareholding to Rothmans Inc. and 40% to PhMI.  
Quebec’s Bill 84, an Act Respecting The Protection Of Non-Smokers In Certain  
Public Places, becomes law  
The TPCA imposes a ban on most cigarette advertising and dictates new  
warnings to appear on cigarette packs as of January 1, 1989  
Surgeon General's Report on "Nicotine Addiction" is published (Exhibit 601-1988)  
1
989  
Federal Non-Smokers’ Health Act came into force, prohibiting smoking on  
domestic flights  
Report of the Royal Society of Canada on "Tobacco, Nicotine and Addiction" is  
published (Exhibit 212)  
1
1
1
991  
995  
996  
Quebec College of Pharmacists bans the sale of cigarettes in pharmacies  
The Supreme Court of Canada overturns parts of the TPCA (Exh. 75)  
The Companies implement a new Voluntary Code after the Supreme Court  
judgment of 1995  
1
1
2
997  
999  
007  
The Tobacco Act imposes a new ban on most cigarette advertising  
JT International acquires RJRM; name changes to JTM  
The Supreme Court of Canada upholds the Tobacco Act (Exh. 75A)  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 244  
SCHEDULE C - NON-PARTY, NON-GOVERNMENT WITNESSES  
NAME  
PRINCIPAL TITLE  
CALLED BY AND DATES  
1
2
. Michel Bédard  
Founder and first President of the Plaintiffs  April 30,  
SFS May 1, 2012  
. William Neville  
President of CTMC: 1987-1992  
Plaintiffs June 6 and  
7
, 2012  
Consultant to CTMC: 1985-1987 &  
1
992-1997  
3
4
. Jacques Larivière  
. Jeffrey Wigand  
Consultant to CTMC: 1979-1989  
Employee of CTMC: 1989-1994  
Plaintiffs  June 13, 14,  
2
2
0, 2012 and April 4,  
013  
Vice Research and Plaintiffs  December  
Development Environmental 10 and 11, 2012 and  
Affairs at Brown and Williamson: March 18, 2013  
989-1993  
President  
and  
1
5
6
. William A. Farone  
. James Hogg  
Director of Applied Research at Philip Plaintiffs  March 13,  
Morris Inc.: 1976-1984 14, 2013  
Outside researcher under contract to ITL  December 16,  
the CTMC 2013  
 
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 245  
SCHEDULE C.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY THE PLAINTIFFS  
NAME  
POSITION AND  
AREA OF EXPERTISE  
DATES  
1
. Robert Proctor  
Recognized by the Court as an expert November 26, 27, 28  
on the History of Science, the History and 29, 2012  
of  
Scientific  
Knowledge  
and  
Controversy and the History of the  
Cigarette and the American Cigarette  
Industry  
2
3
. Christian Bourque  
. Richard Pollay  
Recognized by the Court as an expert January 16 and March  
on surveys and marketing research  
12, 2013  
Recognized by the Court as an expert January 21, 22, 23 and  
on marketing, the marketing of 24, 2013  
cigarettes and the history of  
marketing  
4
5
6
. Alain Desjardins  
Recognized by the Court as an expert February 4 and 5, 2013  
chest  
and  
lung  
clinician  
(pneumologue clininicien)  
. André Castonguay Recognized by the Court as an expert February 6, 7 and 13,  
on chemistry and tobacco toxicology 2013  
(chimie et toxologie du tabac)  
. Louis Guertin  
Recognized by the Court as an expert February 11, 2013  
in ear, nose and throat medicine  
(oto-rhino-laryngologie) and cervico-  
facial oncological surgery  
7
8
. Jack Siemiatycki  
Recognized by the Court as an expert February 18, 19, 20, 21  
in epidemiological methods (including and March 19 2013  
statistics),  
cancer  
epidemiology,  
cancer etiology and environmental  
and lifestyle risk factors for disease  
. Juan C. Negrete  
Recognized by the Court as an expert March 13 and 21 and  
psychiatrist with a specialization in April 2, 2013  
addiction (Médecin psychiatre expert  
en dependence)  
 
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 246  
SCHEDULE D - WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO ITL  
NAME  
PRINCIPAL TITLE  
CALLED BY AND DATES  
1
. Michel Descôteaux Director of Public Affairs: 1979-2000; Plaintiffs - March 13,  
1
4, 15, 19, 20, 21, 22  
Employee: 1965-2002  
and May 1, 2, 2012  
2
3
. Simon Potter  
Former outside counsel to ITL  
Plaintiffs - March 22,  
2
012  
. Roger Ackman  
Vice President of Legal Affairs: 1972- Plaintiffs  April 2, 3, 4  
999; and May 28, 2012  
1
Employee: 1970-99  
4
. Anthony Kalhok  
Vice President of Marketing: 1975- Plaintiffs  April 10, 11,  
979; 12, 17, 18 and May 8,  
1
2
2
012 and March 6,  
013  
Employee: 1962-79, then with  
IMASCO until 1983  
ITL October 7, 2013  
5
6
. Jean-Louis Mercier President: 1979-91  
Employee: 1960-93  
Plaintiffs April 18, 19  
and May 2, 3 and 7,  
2
012  
. Edmond Ricard  
Division Head in Charge of Strategy Plaintiffs  May 9, 10,  
Planning and Insights: 2001-2011 14, 15 and August 27,  
8 and 29, 2012  
Employee: 1982-2011  
2
ITL October 9, 2013  
7
8
. David Flaherty  
. Carol Bizzaro  
University professor  
Plaintiffs - May 15,  
2
002  
Manager Administrative Services - Plaintiffs - May 16,  
R&D Division  
2012  
Employee: 1968-2004  
9
1
. Jacques Woods  
0. Andrew Porter  
Senior Planner in the Marketing Plaintiffs - May 28 and  
Department: 1980-1984 June 12 and 20, 2012  
Employee: 1974-84  
Principal  
Research  
Scientist Plaintiffs - May 29, 30,  
31 and June 20, 2012  
(
Chemistry): 1985-2005  
 
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 247  
employee: 1977-2005, then with BAT ITL  August 27 and  
until 2007  
28, 2013  
1
1. Marie Polet  
President: October 2011 to present  
Employee of BAT in Europe: 1982-  
Plaintiffs June 4 and 5  
2
012  
2
011  
1
1
2. Lyndon Barnes  
3. Pierre Leblond  
Outside counsel to ITL: 1988-2007  
Plaintiffs June 18 and  
9, 2012  
1
Assistant  
Product  
Development Plaintiffs  August 31  
Manager and Product Development and November 15, 2012  
Manager: 1978-mid 1990s;  
BAT project: mid 1990s-2002  
Employee: 1973-2002  
1
1
4. Rita Ayoung  
5. Wayne Knox  
Supervisor R&D Information Centre: Plaintiffs  September  
1
978-2000  
17 and November 15,  
012  
2
Employee: 1973-2000  
Marketing Director: 1967-1985  
Plaintiffs February 14  
and March 11, 2013  
Outside Consultant, inter alia, to ITL:  
1
990-2011  
Employee: 1967-1985  
1
1
6. Wolfgang Hirtle  
7. Minoo Bilimoria  
R&D Manager  
Plaintiffs December  
1
9, 2012  
Employee: 1980-2010  
ITL October 15, 2013  
Researcher on the effect of tobacco Plaintiffs  March 4 and  
on cell systems  
5, 2013  
Seconded to McGill University: 1975-  
1
991  
Employee: 1969-1995  
1
1
8. Graham Read  
BAT Head of Group R&D  
ITL September 9, 10  
and 11, 2013  
Employee of BAT: 1976-2010  
9. Gaetan Duplessis  
Manager of Product Development ITL  September 12  
then Head of R&D  
and 16 and October 10,  
2
013  
Employee: 1981-2010  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 248  
2
0. Neil Blanche  
Marketing Communications Manager  
Employee: 1983-2004  
ITL October 16, 2013  
BAT Employee: 2004-2012  
2
2
1. Robert Robitaille  
2. James Sinclair  
Division Head of Engineering  
Employee: 1978-2011  
December 19, 2013  
Plant Manager  
tobacco  
reconstituted April 8, 2013  
Employee: 1960-1999  
SCHEDULE D.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY ITL  
NAME  
POSITION AND  
AREA OF EXPERTISE  
DATES  
1
2
. David H. Flaherty  
Recognized by the Court as an expert May 21, 22 and 23 and  
historian on the history of smoking June 20, 2013  
and health awareness in Québec  
. Claire Durand  
. Michael Dixon  
Recognized by the Court as an expert June 12 and 13, 2013  
in surveys, survey methods and  
advanced quantitative analysis (en  
sondages, méthodologie de sondages  
et analyse quantitative avancée)  
3
Recognized by the Court as an expert September 17, 18 and  
in smoking behaviour, cigarette 19, 2013  
design and the relation between  
smoking behaviour and cigarette  
design  
4
5
. John B. Davies  
. Bertram Price  
Recognized by the Court as an expert January 27, 28 and 29  
in applied psychology, psychometrics, 2014  
drug abuse and addiction  
Recognized by the Court as an expert March 18 and 19, 2014  
in applied statistics, risk assessment,  
the statistical analysis of health risks  
and the use and interpretation of  
epidemiological methods and data to  
measure statistical associations and  
 
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 249  
to draw causal inferences  
6
7
. Stephen Young  
. James Heckman  
Recognized by the Court as an expert March 24 and 25, 2014  
in the theory, design and  
implementation of consumer product  
warnings and safety communications  
Recognized by the Court as an expert April 14 and 15, 2014  
economist, an expert econometrician  
and an expert in the determinants of  
causality  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 250  
SCHEDULE E - WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO JTM  
NAME  
PRINCIPAL TITLE  
CALLED BY AND DATES  
1
2
. Peter Gage  
Vice-Director of MTI: 1968-1972  
Employee of MTI: 1955-1972  
JTM September 5, 6  
and 7, 2012  
. Michel Poirier  
President of JTM: 2000-present; Plaintiffs  September  
Regional President for the Americas 18 and 19, 2012 and  
Region of JTI: 2005-present  
May 23, 2014  
Employee: 1998-present  
3
4
. Raymond Howie  
Manager of Research and Analytical Plaintiffs  September  
Services: 1977-1988; Director of 20, 24, 25 and 26, 2012  
Research and Development: 1988-  
JTM November 4,  
2
001  
2
013  
Employee: 1974-2001  
. Peter Hoult  
VP Marketing RJRM: December 1979 Plaintiffs  September  
982; 27, October 1, 3 and 4,  
012  
1
2
Executive VP Marketing, R&D, Sales:  
982-March 1983;  
1
JTM January 13, 14,  
and 15, 2014  
VP International Marketing RJRI in  
US: March 1983January 1987;  
President/CEO RJRM: January 1987–  
August 1988;  
Executive Chairman RJRM in US:  
August 19881989  
5
6
. John Hood  
Research Scientist  
Plaintiffs October 2,  
2
012  
Employee: May 1977May 1982  
. Mary Trudelle  
Associate Product Manager: 1982;  
Product Manager for Vantage: 1983;  
Plaintiffs October 24  
and 25, 2012  
Product Manager and Group Product  
Manager for Export A: 1984-1988;  
Marketing Manager: 1988-1990;  
Director of Strategic Planning and  
Research: 1992;  
 
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 251  
Director of Public Affairs: 1994;  
VP Public Affairs: 1996-1998;  
Outside consultant to CTMC: 1998  
Employee: 1982-1998  
7
8
. Guy-Paul Massicotte In-house  
counsel,  
Corporate Plaintiffs  October 31  
Secretary and Director of RJRM: and November 1, 2012  
October 1977October 1980  
. Jeffrey Gentry  
Executive Vice President - Operations JTM  November 5, 6  
and Chief Scientific Officer of R.J. and 7, 2013  
Reynolds Tobacco Co.  
Employee of R.J. Reynolds since 1986  
9
1
. Robin Robb  
Vice President Marketing  
JTM  November 18, 19  
and 20, 2013  
Employee of RJRM: 1978-1984  
0. Lance Newman  
Director Marketing Development and JTM  November 20  
Fine Cut  
and 21, 2013 and  
January 30, 2014  
Employee: 1992-Present  
SCHEDULE E.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY JTM  
NAME  
POSITION AND  
AREA OF EXPERTISE  
DATES  
1
2
. Jacques Lacoursière Recognized by the Court as an expert May 13, 14, 15 and 16,  
on Quebec popular history (l'histoire 2013  
populaire du Québec)  
. Raymond M. Duch Recognized by the Court as an expert May 27 and 28, 2013  
in the design of surveys, the  
implementation of surveys, the  
collection of secondary survey data  
and the analysis of data generated  
from survey research  
3
. Robert Perrins  
Recognized by the Court as an expert August 19, 20 and 21,  
historian with expertise in the history 2013  
of medicine, the history of smoking  
and health in Canada as it relates to  
 
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 252  
the federal government, to the public  
health community and to the  
government's  
Canadian  
response  
federal  
4
4
. W. Kip Viscusi  
Recognized by the Court as an expert January 20 and 21,  
on how people make decisions in 2014  
risky and uncertain situations and as  
to the role and sufficiency of  
information, including warnings to  
consumers,  
when  
making  
the  
decision to smoke  
. Dominique Bourget Recognized by the Court as an expert January 22 and 23,  
in the diagnosis and treatment of 2014  
mental disorders, including tobacco  
use disorder, as well as in the  
evaluation of mental  
5
6
. Sanford Barsky  
Recognized by the Court as an expert February 17 and 18,  
in pathology and cancer research 2014  
. Laurentius Marais  
Recognized by the Court as an expert March 10, 11 and 12,  
in applied statistics, including in the 2014  
use  
of  
bio-statistics  
and  
epidemiological data and methods to  
draw conclusions as to the nature  
and extent of the relationship  
between an exposure and its health  
effects  
7
. David Soberman  
Recognized by the Court as an expert April 16, 17, 22, 23 and  
in marketing, marketing theory and 24, 2014  
marketing execution  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 253  
SCHEDULE F - WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO RBH  
NAME  
PRINCIPAL TITLE  
CALLED BY AND DATES  
1
2
. John Barnett  
President/CEO of RBH: 1998Present: Plaintiffs  November  
9, 2012  
1
President/CEO of Rothmans Inc.:  
999Present:  
1
. John Broen  
Executive VP Export Sales at Plaintiffs  October 15,  
B&H/PhMI: 1967-1975  
16 and October 30,  
2
012  
President B&H Canada: 1976May  
1
978;  
VP Marketing RPM: 19781986  
VP Marketing RBH: 19861988  
VP Corporate Affairs RBH: 1988 –  
2
000  
3
. Ronald Bulmer  
B&H Senior Product Manager: 1972 Plaintiffs  October 29,  
974: 2012  
1
B&H National Sales Manager: 1974–  
976;  
1
B&H Vice President and Director of  
Marketing: 1976March 1978;  
Employee of B&H: 1972-1978  
4
. Steve Chapman  
Scientific Advisor, Manager of Product RBH  October 21, 22  
Development  
and  
Regulatory and 23, 2013  
Compliance  
Employee: 1988-present  
5
6
. Norman Cohen  
. Patrick Fennel  
Chief chemist RPM: 1968-1970s;  
Head of R&D Labs RPM: 1970s-1986;  
Scientific Advisor RBH: 1986-2000  
Plaintiffs October 17  
and 18, 2012  
President/CEO RPM: June 1985;  
Plaintiffs October 22  
and 23, 2012  
President Rothmans Inc: August  
1
985;  
Chairman/CEO RBH: December 1986  
after merger) until September 1989;  
(
 
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 254  
SCHEDULE F.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY RBH  
NAME  
POSITION AND  
AREA OF EXPERTISE  
DATES  
1
2
. Jacques Lacoursière Recognized by the Court as an expert May 13, 14, 15 and 16,  
on "l'histoire populaire du Québec" 2013  
. Raymond M. Duch Recognized by the Court as an expert May 27 and 28, 2013  
in the design of surveys, the  
implementation of surveys, the  
collection of secondary survey data  
and the analysis of data generated  
from survey research  
3
4
. W. Kip Viscusi  
Recognized by the Court as an expert January 20 and 21,  
on how people make decisions in 2014  
risky and uncertain situations and as  
to the role and sufficiency of  
information , including warning to  
consumers,  
when  
making  
the  
decision to smoke  
. Kenneth Mundt  
Recognized by the Court as an expert March 17 and 18, 2014  
in epidemiology, epidemiological  
methods and principles, cancer  
epidemiology, etiology and  
environmental and lifestyle risk  
factors and disease causation in  
populations  
 
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 255  
SCHEDULE G - WITNESSES FROM THE GOVERNMENT OF CANADA  
NAME  
PRINCIPAL TITLE  
CALLED BY AND DATES  
1
. Denis Choinière  
Health Canada - Director of the Office JTM  June 10, 11 and  
of Tobacco Products Regulations in 13, 2013  
the  
Department  
of  
Controlled  
Substances (Directeur du Bureau de  
la réglementation des produits du  
tabac  
dans  
la  
Direction  
des  
substances contrôlées et de la lutte  
au tabagisme)  
2
3
4
5
6
. Marc Lalonde  
. Frank Marks  
. Peter W. Johnson  
. Bryan Zilkey  
. Albert Liston  
Minister of Health for Canada: Defendants  June 17  
November 1972September 1977  
and 18, 2013  
Director of Delhi Research Station: ITL  December 2 and  
9761981 and 1995-2000 3, 2013  
1
Director of Delhi Research Station: RBH  December 4,  
981-1991 2013  
1
Employee of Agriculture Canada: ITL  December 9 and  
969-1994 10, 2013  
1
Employee of Health Canada: 1964-92 ITL - December 11 and  
2, 2013  
1
1
984-92 - ADM of Health Protection  
Branch  
 
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 256  
SCHEDULE H - RELEVANT LEGISLATION  
I.  
CIVIL CODE OF QUEBEC  
457. Every person has a duty to abide by 1457. Toute personne a le devoir de  
1
the rules of conduct which lie upon him, respecter les règles de conduite qui, suivant  
according to the circumstances, usage or law, les circonstances, les usages ou la loi,  
so as not to cause injury to another.  
s'imposent à elle, de manière à ne pas causer  
de préjudice à autrui.  
Where he is endowed with reason and fails in Elle est, lorsqu'elle est douée de raison et  
this duty, he is responsible for any injury he qu'elle manque à ce devoir, responsable du  
causes to another person by such fault and is préjudice qu'elle cause par cette faute à  
liable to reparation for the injury, whether it autrui et tenue de réparer ce préjudice, qu'il  
be bodily, moral or material in nature.  
soit corporel, moral ou matériel.  
He is also liable, in certain cases, to Elle est aussi tenue, en certains cas, de  
reparation for injury caused to another by the réparer le préjudice causé à autrui par le fait  
act or fault of another person or by the act of ou la faute d'une autre personne ou par le fait  
things in his custody.  
des biens qu'elle a sous sa garde.  
1
468. The manufacturer of a movable 1468. Le fabricant d'un bien meuble,  
property is liable to reparation for injury même si ce bien est incorporé à un immeuble  
caused to a third person by reason of a ou y est placé pour le service ou l'exploitation  
safety defect in the thing, even if it is de celui-ci, est tenu de réparer le préjudice  
incorporated with or placed in an immovable causé à un tiers par le défaut de sécurité du  
for the service or operation of the immovable. bien.  
[…]  
(The Court's emphasis) […]  
(Le Tribunal souligne)  
1
469. A thing has a safety defect where, 1469. Il y a défaut de sécurité du bien  
having regard to all the circumstances, it lorsque, compte tenu de toutes les  
does not afford the safety which a person is circonstances, le bien n'offre pas la sécurité à  
normally entitled to expect, particularly by laquelle on est normalement en droit de  
reason of a defect in the design or s'attendre, notamment en raison d'un vice de  
manufacture of the thing, poor preservation conception ou de fabrication du bien, d'une  
or presentation of the thing, or the lack of mauvaise conservation ou présentation du  
sufficient indications as to the risks and bien ou, encore, de l'absence d'indications  
dangers it involves or as to means to avoid suffisantes quant aux risques et dangers qu'il  
them.  
comporte ou quant aux moyens de s'en  
prémunir.  
(
The Court's emphasis)  
(
Le Tribunal souligne)  
1
473. The manufacturer, distributor or 1473. Le  
fabricant,  
distributeur  
ou  
supplier of a movable property is not liable to fournisseur d'un bien meuble n'est pas tenu  
reparation for injury caused by a safety de réparer le préjudice causé par le défaut de  
defect in the property if he proves that the sécurité de ce bien s'il prouve que la victime  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 257  
victim knew or could have known of the connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître le  
defect, or could have foreseen the injury.  
défaut du bien, ou qu'elle pouvait prévoir le  
préjudice.  
Nor is he liable to reparation if he proves Il n'est pas tenu, non plus, de réparer le  
that, according to the state of knowledge at préjudice s'il prouve que le défaut ne pouvait  
the time that he manufactured, distributed or être connu, compte tenu de l'état des  
supplied the property, the existence of the connaissances, au moment où il a fabriqué,  
defect could not have been known, and that distribué ou fourni le bien et qu'il n'a pas été  
he was not neglectful of his duty to provide négligent dans son devoir d'information  
information when he became aware of the lorsqu'il a eu connaissance de l'existence de  
defect.  
ce défaut.  
(The Court's emphasis)  
(Le Tribunal souligne)  
1
477. The assumption of risk by the victim, 1477. L'acceptation de risques par la  
although it may be considered imprudent victime, même si elle peut, eu égard aux  
having regard to the circumstances, does not circonstances, être considérée comme une  
entail renunciation of his remedy against the imprudence, n'emporte pas renonciation à son  
person who caused the injury.  
recours contre l'auteur du préjudice.  
1
478. Where an injury has been caused by 1478. Lorsque le préjudice est causé par  
several persons, liability is shared by them in plusieurs personnes, la responsabilité se  
proportion to the seriousness of the fault of partage entre elles en proportion de la gravité  
each.  
de leur faute respective.  
The victim is included in the apportionment La faute de la victime, commune dans ses  
when the injury is partly the effect of his own effets avec celle de l'auteur, entraîne  
fault.  
également un tel partage.  
1
480. Where several persons have jointly 1480. Lorsque plusieurs personnes ont  
participated in a wrongful act which has participé à un fait collectif fautif qui entraîne  
resulted in injury or have committed separate un préjudice ou qu'elles ont commis des  
faults, each of which may have caused the fautes distinctes dont chacune est susceptible  
injury, and where it is impossible to d'avoir causé le préjudice, sans qu'il soit  
determine, in either case, which of them possible, dans l'un ou l'autre cas, de  
actually caused the injury, they are solidarily déterminer laquelle l'a effectivement causé,  
bound to make reparation thereof.  
elles sont tenues solidairement à la réparation  
du préjudice.  
1
526. The obligation to make reparation for 1526. L’obligation de réparer le préjudice  
injury caused to another through the fault of causé à autrui par la faute de deux personnes  
two or more persons is solidary where the ou plus est solidaire, lorsque cette obligation  
obligation is extra-contractual.  
est extracontractuelle  
1
537. Contribution to the payment of a 1537. La contribution dans le paiement  
solidary obligation is made by equal shares d'une obligation solidaire se fait en parts  
among the solidary debtors, unless their égales entre les débiteurs solidaires, à moins  
interests in the debt, including their shares of que leur intérêt dans la dette, y compris leur  
the obligation to make reparation for injury part dans l'obligation de réparer le préjudice  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 258  
caused to another, are unequal, in which case causé à autrui, ne soit inégal, auquel cas la  
their contributions are proportional to the contribution se fait proportionnellement à  
interest of each in the debt.  
l'intérêt de chacun dans la dette.  
However, if the obligation was contracted in Cependant, si l'obligation a été contractée  
the exclusive interest of one of the debtors or dans l'intérêt exclusif de l'un des débiteurs ou  
if it is due to the fault of one co-debtor alone, résulte de la faute d'un seul des codébiteurs,  
he is liable for the whole debt to the other co- celui-ci est tenu seul de toute la dette envers  
debtors, who are then considered, in his ses  
regard, as his sureties.  
codébiteurs,  
considérés, par rapport à lui, comme ses  
lesquels  
sont  
alors  
cautions.  
1
621. Where the awarding of punitive 1621. Lorsque la loi prévoit l'attribution de  
damages is provided for by law, the amount dommages-intérêts punitifs, ceux-ci ne  
of such damages may not exceed what is peuvent excéder, en valeur, ce qui est  
fonction  
sufficient to fulfil their preventive purpose.  
suffisant  
pour  
assurer  
leur  
préventive.  
Punitive damages are assessed in the light of Ils s'apprécient en tenant compte de toutes  
all the appropriate circumstances, in particular les circonstances appropriées, notamment de  
the gravity of the debtor's fault, his la gravité de la faute du débiteur, de sa  
patrimonial situation, the extent of the situation patrimoniale ou de l'étendue de la  
reparation for which he is already liable to the réparation à laquelle il est déjà tenu envers le  
creditor and, where such is the case, the fact créancier, ainsi que, le cas échéant, du fait  
that the payment of the damages is wholly or que la prise en charge du paiement  
partly assumed by a third person.  
réparateur est, en tout ou en partie, assumée  
par un tiers.  
2
804. Evidence is sufficient if it renders the 2804. La preuve qui rend l'existence d'un  
existence of a fact more probable than its fait plus probable que son inexistence est  
non-existence, unless the law requires more suffisante, à moins que la loi n'exige une  
convincing proof.  
preuve plus convaincante.  
2
811. A fact or juridical act may be proved 2811. La preuve d'un acte juridique ou  
by a writing, by testimony, by presumption, d'un fait peut être établie par écrit, par  
by admission or by the production of real témoignage, par présomption, par aveu ou  
evidence, according to the rules set forth in par la présentation d'un élément matériel,  
this Book and in the manner provided in the conformément aux règles énoncées dans le  
Code of Civil Procedure (chapter C-25) or in présent livre et de la manière indiquée par le  
any other Act.  
Code de procédure civile (chapitre C-25) ou  
par quelque autre loi.  
2
846. A presumption is an inference 2846. La  
présomption  
est  
une  
established by law or the court from a known conséquence que la loi ou le tribunal tire d'un  
fact to an unknown fact.  
fait connu à un fait inconnu.  
2
849. Presumptions  
which  
are  
not 2849. Les présomptions qui ne sont pas  
established by law are left to the discretion of établies par la loi sont laissées à l'appréciation  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 259  
the court which shall take only serious, du tribunal qui ne doit prendre en  
precise and concordant presumptions into considération que celles qui sont graves,  
consideration.  
précises et concordantes.  
2
900. Interruption with regard to one of 2900. L'interruption à l'égard de l'un des  
the creditors or debtors of a solidary or créanciers ou des débiteurs d'une obligation  
indivisible obligation has effect with regard to solidaire ou indivisible produit ses effets à  
the others.  
l'égard des autres.  
2
908. A motion for leave to bring a class 2908. La  
requête  
pour  
obtenir  
action suspends prescription in favour of all l’autorisation d’exercer un recours collectif  
the members of the group for whose benefit suspend la prescription en faveur de tous les  
it is made or, as the case may be, in favour of membres du groupe auquel elle profite ou, le  
the group described in the judgment granting cas échéant, en faveur du groupe que décrit  
the motion.  
le jugement qui fait droit à la requête.  
The suspension lasts until the motion is Cette suspension dure tant que la requête  
dismissed or annulled or until the judgment n’est pas rejetée, annulée ou que le jugement  
granting the motion is set aside; however, a qui y fait droit n’est pas annulé; par contre, le  
member requesting to be excluded from the membre qui demande à être exclu du recours,  
action or who is excluded therefrom by the ou qui en est exclu par la description que fait  
description of the group made by the du groupe le jugement qui autorise le recours,  
judgment on the motion, an interlocutory un jugement interlocutoire ou le jugement qui  
judgment or the judgment on the action dispose du recours, cesse de profiter de la  
ceases to benefit from the suspension of suspension de la prescription.  
prescription.  
In the case of a judgment, however, Toutefois, s’il s’agit d’un jugement, la  
prescription runs again only when the prescription ne recommence à courir qu’au  
judgment is no longer susceptible of appeal.  
moment où le jugement n’est plus susceptible  
d’appel.  
2
925. An action to enforce a personal right 2925. L’action qui tend à faire valoir un  
or movable real right is prescribed by three droit personnel ou un droit réel mobilier et  
years, if the prescriptive period is not dont le délai de prescription n’est pas  
otherwise established.  
autrement fixé se prescrit par trois ans.  
II.  
CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDURE OF QUEBEC  
5
4.1. A court may, at any time, on request 54.1.  
Les tribunaux peuvent à tout  
or even on its own initiative after having moment, sur demande et même d'office après  
heard the parties on the point, declare an avoir entendu les parties sur le point, déclarer  
action or other pleading improper and impose qu'une demande en justice ou un autre acte  
a sanction on the party concerned.  
de procédure est abusif et prononcer une  
sanction contre la partie qui agit de manière  
abusive.  
The procedural impropriety may consist in a L'abus peut résulter d'une demande en justice  
claim or pleading that is clearly unfounded, ou d'un acte de procédure manifestement mal  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 260  
frivolous or dilatory or in conduct that is fondé, frivole ou dilatoire, ou d'un  
vexatious or quarrelsome. It may also consist comportement vexatoire ou quérulent. Il peut  
in bad faith, in a use of procedure that is aussi résulter de la mauvaise foi, de  
excessive or unreasonable or causes prejudice l'utilisation de la procédure de manière  
to another person, or in an attempt to defeat excessive ou déraisonnable ou de manière à  
the ends of justice, in particular if it restricts nuire à autrui ou encore du détournement des  
freedom of expression in public debate.  
fins de la justice, notamment si cela a pour  
effet de limiter la liberté d'expression d'autrui  
dans le contexte de débats publics.  
5
4.2. If a party summarily establishes that 54.2.  
Si une partie établit sommairement  
an action or pleading may be an improper use que la demande en justice ou l'acte de  
of procedure, the onus is on the initiator of procédure peut constituer un abus, il revient  
the action or pleading to show that it is not à la partie qui l'introduit de démontrer que  
excessive or unreasonable and is justified in son geste n'est pas exercé de manière  
law.  
excessive ou déraisonnable et se justifie en  
droit.  
A motion to have an action in the first La requête visant à faire rejeter la demande  
instance dismissed on the grounds of its en justice en raison de son caractère abusif  
improper nature is presented as a preliminary est, en première instance, présentée à titre  
exception.  
de moyen préliminaire.  
5
4.3. If the court notes an improper use of 54.3.  
Le tribunal peut, dans un cas  
procedure, it may dismiss the action or other d'abus, rejeter la demande en justice ou l'acte  
pleading, strike out a submission or require de procédure, supprimer une conclusion ou  
that it be amended, terminate or refuse to en exiger la modification, refuser un  
allow an examination, or annul a writ of interrogatoire ou y mettre fin ou annuler le  
summons served on a witness.  
bref d'assignation d'un témoin.  
In such a case or where there appears to Dans un tel cas ou lorsqu'il paraît y avoir un  
have been an improper use of procedure, the abus, le tribunal peut, s'il l'estime approprié:  
court may, if it considers it appropriate,  
(
1) subject the furtherance of the action or (1) assujettir la poursuite de la demande en  
justice ou l'acte de procédure à certaines  
conditions;  
the pleading to certain conditions;  
(
2) require undertakings from the party (2) requérir des engagements de la partie  
concerned with regard to the orderly conduct concernée quant à la bonne marche de  
of the proceeding; l'instance;  
(
3) suspend the proceeding for the period it (3) suspendre l'instance pour la période qu'il  
determines;  
fixe;  
(
4) recommend to the chief judge or chief (4) recommander  
justice that special case management be d'ordonner une gestion particulière de  
ordered; or l'instance;  
au  
juge  
en  
chef  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 261  
(5) order the initiator of the action or (5) ordonner à la partie qui a introduit la  
pleading to pay to the other party, under pain demande en justice ou l'acte de procédure de  
of dismissal of the action or pleading, a verser à l'autre partie, sous peine de rejet de  
provision for the costs of the proceeding, if la demande ou de l'acte, une provision pour  
justified by the circumstances and if the court les frais de l'instance, si les circonstances le  
notes that without such assistance the party's justifient et s'il constate que sans cette aide  
financial situation would prevent it from cette partie risque de se retrouver dans une  
effectively arguing its case.  
situation économique telle qu'elle ne pourrait  
faire valoir son point de vue valablement.  
5
4.4. On ruling on whether an action or 54.4.  
Le tribunal peut, en se prononçant  
pleading is improper, the court may order a sur le caractère abusif d'une demande en  
provision for costs to be reimbursed, justice ou d'un acte de procédure, ordonner,  
condemn a party to pay, in addition to costs, le cas échéant, le remboursement de la  
damages in reparation for the prejudice provision versée pour les frais de l'instance,  
suffered by another party, including the fees condamner une partie à payer, outre les  
and extrajudicial costs incurred by that party, dépens, des dommages-intérêts en réparation  
and, if justified by the circumstances, award du préjudice subi par une autre partie,  
punitive damages.  
notamment pour compenser les honoraires et  
débours extrajudiciaires que celle-ci  
a
engagés ou, si les circonstances le justifient,  
attribuer des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
If the amount of the damages is not admitted Si le montant des dommages-intérêts n'est  
or may not be established easily at the time pas admis ou ne peut être établi aisément au  
the action or pleading is declared improper, moment de la déclaration d'abus, il peut en  
the court may summarily rule on the amount décider sommairement dans le délai et sous  
within the time and under the conditions les conditions qu'il détermine.  
determined by the court.  
5
47.  
Notwithstanding appeal, provisional 547.  
Il y a lieu à exécution provisoire  
execution applies in respect of all the malgré l'appel dans tous les cas suivants, à  
following matters unless, by a decision giving moins que, par décision motivée, le tribunal  
reasons, execution is suspended by the court: ne suspende cette exécution:  
(a) possessory actions;  
(a) du possessoire;  
(
b) liquidation of a succession, or making an (b) de mesures pour assurer la liquidation  
d'une succession ou de confections  
d'inventaires;  
inventory;  
(
(
c) urgent repairs;  
(c) de réparations urgentes;  
d) ejectment, when there is no lease or the (d) d'expulsion des lieux, lorsqu'il n'y a pas  
lease has expired or has been cancelled or de bail ou que le bail est expiré, résilié ou  
annulled; annulé;  
(
e) appointment, removal or replacement of (e) de nomination, de destitution ou de  
tutors, curators or other administrators of the remplacement de tuteurs, curateurs ou autres  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 262  
property of others, or revocation of the administrateurs du bien d'autrui, ou encore  
mandate given to a mandatary in anticipation de révocation du mandataire chargé  
of the mandator's incapacity;  
d'exécuter un mandat donné en prévision de  
l'inaptitude du mandant;  
(f) accounting;  
(f) de reddition de comptes;  
(
g) alimentary pension or allowance or (g) de pension ou provision alimentaire, ou  
custody of children;  
de garde d'enfants;  
(
(
(
h) judgments of sequestration;  
(h) de sentences de séquestre;  
(i) (paragraphe abrogé);  
i) (subparagraph repealed);  
j) judgments with regard to an improper (j) de jugements rendus en matière d'abus  
de procédure.  
use of procedure.  
In addition, the court may, upon application, De plus, le tribunal peut, sur demande,  
order provisional execution in case of ordonner l'exécution provisoire dans les cas  
exceptional urgency or for any other reason d'urgence  
deemed sufficient in particular where the fact quelqu'autre  
exceptionnelle  
raison jugée  
ou  
pour  
suffisante  
of bringing the case to appeal is likely to notamment lorsque le fait de porter l'affaire  
cause serious or irreparable injury, for the en appel risque de causer un préjudice  
whole or for part only of a judgment.  
sérieux ou irréparable, pour la totalité ou pour  
une partie seulement du jugement.  
9
85.  
res judicata only as to the parties to the chose jugée qu'à l'égard des parties au litige  
action and the amount claimed. et que pour le montant réclamé.  
The judgment has the authority of 985.  
Le jugement n'a l'autorité de la  
The judgment cannot be invoked in an action Le jugement ne peut être invoqué dans une  
based on the same cause and instituted action fondée sur la même cause et introduite  
before another court; the court, on its own devant un autre tribunal; le tribunal doit  
initiative or at the request of a party, must alors, à la demande d'une partie ou d'office,  
dismiss any action or proof based on the rejeter toute demande ou toute preuve basée  
judgment.  
sur ce jugement.  
1
031. The court orders collective recovery if 1031. Le  
tribunal  
ordonne  
le  
the evidence produced enables the recouvrement collectif si la preuve permet  
establishment with sufficient accuracy of the d'établir d'une façon suffisamment exacte le  
total amount of the claims of the members; it montant total des réclamations des membres;  
then determines the amount owed by the il détermine alors le montant dû par le  
debtor even if the identity of each of the débiteur même si l'identité de chacun des  
members or the exact amount of their claims membres ou le montant exact de leur  
is not established.  
réclamation n'est pas établi.  
1
032. The judgment ordering the collective 1032. Le jugement qui ordonne le  
recovery of the claims orders the debtor recouvrement collectif des réclamations  
either to deposit the established amount in enjoint au débiteur soit de déposer au greffe  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 263  
the office of the court or with a financial ou auprès d'un établissement financier  
institution operating in Québec, or to carry exerçant son activité au Québec le montant  
out a reparatory measure that it determines établi ou d'exécuter une mesure réparatrice  
or to deposit a part of the established amount qu'il détermine, soit de déposer une partie du  
and to carry out a reparatory measure that it montant établi et d'exécuter une mesure  
deems appropriate.  
réparatrice qu'il juge appropriée.  
Where the court orders that an amount be Lorsque le tribunal ordonne le dépôt auprès  
deposited with a financial institution, the d'un établissement financier, les membres  
interest on the amount accrues to the bénéficient alors des intérêts sur les montants  
members.  
déposés.  
The judgment may also, for the reasons Le jugement peut aussi fixer, pour les motifs  
indicated therein, fix terms and conditions of qu'il indique, des modalités de paiement.  
payment.  
The clerk acts as seizing officer on behalf of Le greffier agit en qualité de saisissant pour le  
the members.  
bénéfice des membres.  
1
034. The court may, if of opinion that the 1034. Le tribunal peut, s'il est d'avis que la  
liquidation of individual claims or the liquidation des réclamations individuelles ou la  
distribution of an amount to each of the distribution d'un montant à chacun des  
members is impossible or too expensive, membres est impraticable ou trop onéreuse,  
refuse to proceed with it and provide for the refuser d'y procéder et pourvoir à la  
distribution of the balance of the amounts distribution du reliquat des montants  
recovered collectively after collocating the law recouvrés collectivement après collocation des  
costs and the fees of the representative's frais de justice et des honoraires du procureur  
attorney.  
du représentant.  
III. CONSUMER PROTECTION ACT  
16. For the purposes of this title, 216.  
representation includes an affirmation, a représentation comprend une affirmation, un  
behaviour or an omission. comportement ou une omission.  
2
Aux fins du présent titre, une  
2
18.  
To determine whether or not a 218.  
Pour  
déterminer  
constitue  
si  
une  
pratique  
representation constitutes  
a
prohibited représentation  
une  
practice, the general impression it gives, and, interdite, il faut tenir compte de l'impression  
as the case may be, the literal meaning of the générale qu'elle donne et, s'il y a lieu, du sens  
terms used therein must be taken into littéral des termes qui y sont employés.  
account.  
2
19.  
No merchant, manufacturer or 219.  
Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou  
advertiser may, by any means whatever, publicitaire ne peut, par quelque moyen que  
make false or misleading representations to a ce soit, faire une représentation fausse ou  
consumer.  
trompeuse à un consommateur.  
2
20. No merchant, manufacturer or 220.  
Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 264  
advertiser may, falsely, by any means publicitaire ne peut faussement, par quelque  
whatever, moyen que ce soit:  
(
a) ascribe certain special advantages to (a) attribuer à un bien ou à un service un  
avantage particulier;  
goods or services;  
(
b) hold out that the acquisition or use of (b) prétendre qu'un avantage pécuniaire  
goods or services will result in pecuniary résultera de l'acquisition ou de l'utilisation  
benefit; d'un bien ou d'un service;  
(
c) hold out that the acquisition or use of (c) prétendre que l'acquisition ou l'utilisation  
goods or services confers or insures rights, d'un bien ou d'un service confère ou assure  
recourses or obligations. un droit, un recours ou une obligation.  
2
28.  
No merchant, manufacturer or 228.  
Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou  
advertiser may fail to mention an important publicitaire ne peut, dans une représentation  
fact in any representation made to a qu'il fait à un consommateur, passer sous  
consumer.  
silence un fait important.  
2
53. Where a merchant, manufacturer or 253.  
Lorsqu'un commerçant, un fabricant  
advertiser makes use of a prohibited practice ou un publicitaire se livre en cas de vente, de  
in case of the sale, lease or construction of an location ou de construction d'un immeuble à  
immovable or, in any other case, of a une pratique interdite ou, dans les autres cas,  
prohibited practice referred to in paragraph a à une pratique interdite visée aux  
or b of section 220, a, b, c, d, e or g of paragraphes a et b de l'article 220, a, b, c, d,  
section 221, d, e or f of section 222, c of e et g de l'article 221, d, e et f de l'article 222,  
section 224 or a or b of section 225, or in c de l'article 224, a et b de l'article 225 et aux  
section 227, 228, 229, 237 or 239, it is articles 227, 228, 229, 237 et 239, il y a  
presumed that had the consumer been aware présomption que, si le consommateur avait eu  
of such practice, he would not have agreed to connaissance de cette pratique, il n'aurait pas  
the contract or would not have paid such a contracté ou n'aurait pas donné un prix si  
high price.  
élevé.  
2
72. If the merchant or the manufacturer 272.  
Si le commerçant ou le fabricant  
fails to fulfil an obligation imposed on him by manque à une obligation que lui impose la  
this Act, by the regulations or by a voluntary présente loi, un règlement ou un engagement  
undertaking made under section 314 or volontaire souscrit en vertu de l'article 314 ou  
whose application has been extended by an dont l'application a été étendue par un décret  
order under section 315.1, the consumer may pris en vertu de l'article 315.1, le  
demand, as the case may be, subject to the consommateur, sous réserve des autres  
other recourses provided by this Act,  
recours prévus par la présente loi, peut  
demander, selon le cas:  
(a) the specific performance of  
the (a) l'exécution de l'obligation;  
obligation;  
(
b) the authorization to execute it at the (b) l'autorisation de la faire exécuter aux  
merchant’s or manufacturer’s expense;  
frais du commerçant ou du fabricant;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 265  
(c) that his obligations be reduced;  
(d) that the contract be rescinded;  
(e) that the contract be set aside; or  
(f) that the contract be annulled.  
(c) la réduction de son obligation;  
(d) la résiliation du contrat;  
(e) la résolution du contrat; ou  
(f) la nullité du contrat,  
without prejudice to his claim in damages, in sans préjudice de sa demande en dommages-  
all cases. He may also claim punitive intérêts dans tous les cas. Il peut également  
damages.  
demander des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
IV. QUEBEC CHARTER OF HUMAN RIGHTS AND FREEDOMS  
Every human being has a right to 1. Tout être humain a droit à la vie,  
life, and to personal security, inviolability and ainsi qu'à la sûreté, à l'intégrité et à la liberté  
1
.
freedom.  
de sa personne.  
He also possesses juridical personality.  
Il possède également la personnalité  
juridique.  
4
.
Every person has a right to the 4. Toute personne a droit à la  
safeguard of his dignity, honour and sauvegarde de sa dignité, de son honneur et  
reputation. de sa réputation.  
9
.
Every person has a right to non- 9. Chacun a droit au respect du secret  
disclosure of confidential information. professionnel.  
No person bound to professional secrecy by Toute personne tenue par la loi au secret  
law and no priest or other minister of religion professionnel et tout prêtre ou autre ministre  
may, even in judicial proceedings, disclose du culte ne peuvent, même en justice,  
confidential information revealed to him by divulguer les renseignements confidentiels qui  
reason of his position or profession, unless he leur ont été révélés en raison de leur état ou  
is authorized to do so by the person who profession, à moins qu'ils n'y soient autorisés  
confided such information to him or by an par celui qui leur a fait ces confidences ou par  
express provision of law.  
une disposition expresse de la loi.  
The tribunal must, ex officio, ensure that Le tribunal doit, d'office, assurer le respect du  
professional secrecy is respected. secret professionnel.  
4
9.  
Any unlawful interference with any 49.  
Une atteinte illicite à un droit ou à  
right or freedom recognized by this Charter une liberté reconnu par la présente Charte  
entitles the victim to obtain the cessation of confère à la victime le droit d'obtenir la  
such interference and compensation for the cessation de cette atteinte et la réparation du  
moral or material prejudice resulting préjudice moral ou matériel qui en résulte.  
therefrom.  
In case of unlawful and intentional En cas d'atteinte illicite et intentionnelle, le  
interference, the tribunal may, in addition, tribunal peut en outre condamner son auteur  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 266  
condemn the person guilty of it to punitive à des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
damages.  
V.  
TOBACCO PRODUCTS CONTROL ACT  
(1). No distributor shall sell or offer for 9(1). Il est interdit aux négociants de  
9
sale a tobacco product unless  
vendre ou mettre en vente un produit du  
tabac qui ne comporte pas, sur ou dans  
l’emballage respectivement, les éléments  
suivants:  
(
a) the package containing the product (a) les messages soulignant, conformément  
displays, in accordance with the regulations, aux règlements, les effets du produit sur la  
messages pertaining to the health effect of santé, ainsi que la liste et la quantité des  
the product and a list of toxic constituents of substances toxiques, que celui-ci contient et,  
the product and, where applicable, of the le cas échéant, qui sont dégagées par sa  
smoke produced from its combustion combustion;  
indicating the quantities of those constituents  
present therein;  
(
b) if and as required by the regulations, a (b) s’il y a lieu, le prospectus réglementaire  
leaflet furnishing information relative to the contenant l’information sur les effets du  
health effects of the product has been placed produit sur la santé  
inside the package containing the product.  
9
(2). No distributor shall sell or offer for 9(2). Les seules autres mentions que peut  
sale a tobacco product if the package in comporter l’emballage d’un produit de tabac  
which it is contained displays any writing sont la désignation, le nom et toute marque  
other than the name, brand name and any de celui-ci, ainsi que les indications exigées  
trade marks of the tobacco product, the par la Loi sur l’emballage et l’étiquetage des  
messages and list referred to in subsection produits de consommation et le timbre et les  
(
1), the label required by the Consumer renseignements prévus aux articles 203 et  
Packaging and Labelling Act and the stamp 204 de la Loi sur l’accise.  
and information required by sections 203 and  
2
04 of the Excise Act.  
9
(3). Le présent article n’a pas pour effet  
9
(3). This section does not affect any  
de libérer le négociant de toute obligation  
qu’il aurait, aux termes d’une loi fédérale ou  
provinciale ou en common law, d’avertir les  
acheteurs de produits de tabac des effets de  
ceux-ci sur la santé.  
obligation of a distributor, at common law or  
under any Act of Parliament or of a provincial  
legislature to warn purchasers of tobacco  
products of the health effects of those  
products.  
VI. TOBACCO ACT  
6. This section does not affect any 16.  
1
La présente partie n’a pas pour effet  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 267  
obligation of a distributor, at common law or de libérer le fabricant ou le détaillant de toute  
under any Act of Parliament or of a provincial obligation  qu’il peut avoir, au titre de toute  
legislature to warn purchasers of tobacco règle de droit, notamment aux termes d’une  
products of the health effects of those loi fédérale ou provinciale — d’avertir les  
products.  
consommateurs des dangers pour la santé et  
des effets sur celle-ci liés à l’usage du produit  
et à ses émissions.  
2
2(2). Subject to the regulations, a person 22(2). Il est possible, sous réserve des  
may advertise a tobacco product by means of règlements, de faire la publicité  publicité  
information advertising or brand-preference informative ou préférentielle  d'un produit du  
advertising that is in:  
tabac:  
(
a) a publication that is provided by mail and (a) dans les publications qui sont expédiées  
addressed to an adult who is identified by par le courrier et qui sont adressées à un  
name; adulte désigné par son nom;  
(
b) a publication that has an adult readership (b) dans les publications dont au moins  
quatre-vingt-cinq pour cent des lecteurs sont  
des adultes;  
of not less than eighty-five percent; or  
(
c) signs in a place where young persons are (c) sur des affiches placées dans des  
endroits dont l’accès est interdit aux jeunes  
not permitted by law.  
par la loi.  
2
2(3). Subsection (2) does not apply to 22(3). Le paragraphe (2) ne s’applique pas  
lifestyle advertising or advertising that could à la publicité de style de vie ou à la publicité  
be construed on reasonable grounds to be dont il existe des motifs raisonnables de croire  
appealing to young persons.  
qu’elle pourrait être attrayante pour les  
jeunes.  
VII. TOBACCO-RELATED DAMAGES AND HEALTH-CARE COSTS RECOVERY ACT  
The purpose of this Act is to establish 1. La présente loi vise à établir des  
1
.
specific rules for the recovery of tobacco- règles particulières adaptées au recouvrement  
related health care costs attributable to a du coût des soins de santé liés au tabac  
wrong committed by one or more tobacco attribuable à la faute d'un ou de plusieurs  
product manufacturers, in particular to allow fabricants de produits du tabac, notamment  
the recovery of those costs regardless of pour permettre le recouvrement de ce coût  
when the wrong was committed.  
quel que soit le moment où cette faute a été  
commise.  
It also seeks to make certain of those rules Elle vise également à rendre certaines de ces  
applicable to the recovery of damages for an règles applicables au recouvrement de  
injury attributable to a wrong committed by dommages-intérêts pour la réparation d'un  
one or more of those manufacturers.  
préjudice attribuable à la faute d'un ou de  
plusieurs de ces fabricants.  
1
5.  
In an action brought on a collective 15.  
Dans une action prise sur une base  
basis, proof of causation between alleged collective, la preuve du lien de causalité  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 268  
facts, in particular between the defendant's existant entre des faits qui y sont allégués,  
wrong or failure and the health care costs notamment entre la faute ou le manquement  
whose recovery is being sought, or between d'un défendeur et le coût des soins de santé  
exposure to a tobacco product and the dont le recouvrement est demandé, ou entre  
disease suffered by, or the general l'exposition à un produit du tabac et la  
deterioration of health of, the recipients of maladie ou la détérioration générale de l'état  
that health care, may be established on the de santé des bénéficiaires de ces soins, peut  
sole basis of statistical information or être établie sur le seul fondement de  
information derived from epidemiological, renseignements statistiques ou tirés d'études  
sociological or any other relevant studies, épidémiologiques, d'études sociologiques ou  
including information derived from a de toutes autres études pertinentes, y  
sampling.  
compris les renseignements obtenus par un  
échantillonnage.  
The same applies to proof of the health care Il en est de même de la preuve du coût des  
costs whose recovery is being sought in such soins de santé dont le recouvrement est  
an action.  
demandé dans une telle action.  
2
2.  
If it is not possible to determine 22.  
Lorsque, dans une action prise sur  
which defendant in an action brought on an une base individuelle, il n'est pas possible de  
individual basis caused or contributed to the déterminer lequel des défendeurs a causé ou  
exposure to a type of tobacco product of contribué à causer l'exposition, à une  
particular health care recipients who suffered catégorie de produits du tabac, de  
from a disease or a general deterioration of bénéficiaires déterminés de soins de santé qui  
health resulting from the exposure, but ont souffert d'une maladie ou d'une  
because of a failure in a duty imposed on détérioration générale de leur état de santé  
them, one or more of the defendants also par suite de cette exposition, mais qu'en  
caused or contributed to the risk for people of raison d'un manquement à un devoir qui leur  
contracting a disease or experiencing a est imposé, l'un ou plusieurs de ces  
general deterioration of health by exposing défendeurs a par ailleurs causé ou contribué à  
them to the type of tobacco product involved, causer le risque d'une maladie ou d'une  
the court may find each of those defendants détérioration générale de l'état de santé de  
liable for health care costs incurred, in personnes en les exposant à la catégorie de  
proportion to its share of liability for the risk.  
produits du tabac visée, le tribunal peut tenir  
chacun de ces derniers défendeurs  
responsable du coût des soins de santé  
engagé, en proportion de sa part de  
responsabilité relativement à ce risque.  
2
3. Dans le partage de responsabilité  
In apportioning liability under section 23.  
2
2, the court may consider any factor it qu'il effectue en application de l'article 22, le  
considers relevant, including  
tribunal peut tenir compte de tout facteur  
qu'il juge pertinent, notamment des suivants:  
(
1) the length of time a defendant engaged (1) la période pendant laquelle un défendeur  
in the conduct that caused or contributed to s'est livré aux actes qui ont causé ou  
the risk; contribué à causer le risque;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 269  
(
2) a defendant's market share in the type of (2) la part de marché du défendeur à l'égard  
tobacco product that caused or contributed to de la catégorie de produits du tabac ayant  
the risk; causé ou contribué à causer le risque;  
(
3) the degree of toxicity of the substances in (3) le degré de toxicité des substances  
the type of tobacco product manufactured by contenues dans la catégorie de produits du  
a defendant; tabac fabriqués par un défendeur;  
(
4) the sums spent by a defendant on (4) les sommes consacrées par un  
research, marketing or promotion with défendeur à la recherche, à la mise en  
respect to the type of tobacco product that marché ou à la promotion relativement à la  
caused or contributed to the risk;  
catégorie de produits du tabac qui a causé ou  
contribué à causer le risque;  
(
5) the degree to which a defendant (5) la mesure dans laquelle un défendeur a  
collaborated or participated with other collaboré ou participé avec d'autres fabricants  
manufacturers in any conduct that caused, aux actes qui ont causé, contribué à causer  
contributed to or aggravated the risk;  
ou aggravé le risque;  
(
6) the extent to which a defendant (6) la mesure dans laquelle un défendeur a  
conducted tests and studies to determine the procédé à des analyses et à des études visant  
health risk resulting from exposure to the à déterminer les risques pour la santé  
type of tobacco product involved;  
résultant de l'exposition à la catégorie de  
produits du tabac visée;  
(
7) the extent to which a defendant assumed (7) le degré de leadership qu'un défendeur a  
a leadership role in the manufacture of the exercé dans la fabrication de la catégorie de  
type of tobacco product involved; produits du tabac visée;  
(
8) the efforts a defendant made to warn the (8) les efforts déployés par un défendeur  
public about the health risks resulting from pour informer le public des risques pour la  
exposure to the type of tobacco product santé résultant de l'exposition à la catégorie  
involved, and the concrete measures the de produits du tabac visée, de même que les  
defendant took to reduce those risks; and  
mesures concrètes qu'il a prises pour réduire  
ces risques;  
(
9) the extent to which a defendant (9) la mesure dans laquelle un défendeur a  
continued manufacturing, marketing or continué la fabrication, la mise en marché ou  
promoting the type of tobacco product la promotion de la catégorie de produits du  
involved after it knew or ought to have known tabac visée après avoir connu ou dû connaître  
of the health risks resulting from exposure to les risques pour la santé résultant de  
that type of tobacco product.  
l'exposition à cette catégorie de produits.  
2
4. The provisions of section 15 that 24.  
Les dispositions de l'article 15,  
relate to the establishment of causation relatives à la preuve du lien de causalité  
between alleged facts and to proof of health existant entre des faits allégués et à la preuve  
care costs are applicable to actions brought du coût des soins de santé, sont applicables à  
on an individual basis.  
l'action prise sur une base individuelle.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 270  
2
5.  
Despite any incompatible provision, 25.  
Nonobstant  
toute  
disposition  
the rules of Chapter II relating to actions contraire, les règles du chapitre II relatives à  
brought on an individual basis apply, with the l'action prise sur une base individuelle  
necessary modifications, to an action brought s'appliquent, compte tenu des adaptations  
by a person or the person's heirs or other nécessaires, à toute action prise par une  
successors for recovery of damages for any personne, ses héritiers ou autres ayants  
tobacco-related injury, including any health cause pour le recouvrement de dommages-  
care costs, caused or contributed to by a intérêts en réparation de tout préjudice lié au  
tobacco-related wrong committed in Québec tabac, y compris le coût de soins de santé s'il  
by  
one  
or  
more  
tobacco  
product en est, causé ou occasionné par la faute,  
commise au Québec, d'un ou de plusieurs  
fabricants de produits du tabac.  
manufacturers.  
Those rules also apply to any class action Ces règles s'appliquent, de même, à tout  
based on the recovery of damages for the recours collectif pour le recouvrement de  
injury.  
dommages-intérêts en réparation d'un tel  
préjudice.  
2
7.  
An action, including a class action, to 27.  
Aucune action, y compris un recours  
recover tobacco-related health care costs or collectif, prise pour le recouvrement du coût  
damages for tobacco-related injury may not de soins de santé liés au tabac ou de  
be dismissed on the ground that the right of dommages-intérêts pour la réparation d’un  
recovery is prescribed, if it is in progress on préjudice lié au tabac ne peut, si elle est en  
1
9 June 2009 or brought within three years cours le 19 juin 2009 ou intentée dans les  
trois ans qui suivent cette date, être rejetée  
pour le motif que le droit de recouvrement est  
prescrit.  
following that date.  
Actions dismissed on that ground before Les actions qui, antérieurement au 19 juin  
9 June 2009 may be revived within three 2009, ont été rejetées pour ce motif peuvent  
1
years following that date.  
être reprises, pourvu seulement qu’elles le  
soient dans les trois ans qui suivent cette  
date.  
VIII. TOBACCO SALES TO YOUNG PERSONS ACT  
(1). Everyone who, in the course of a 4(1). Quiconque, dans le cadre d’une  
4
business, sells, gives or in any way furnishes, activité commerciale, fournit  à titre onéreux  
including a vending machine, any tobacco ou gratuit –, notamment au moyen d’un  
product to a person under the age of appareil distributeur, à une personne âgée de  
eighteen, whether for the person’s own use or moins de dix-huit ans des produits du tabac,  
not, is guilty of an offence and liable  
pour l’usage de celle-ci ou non, commet une  
infraction et encourt :  
(
a) in the case of a first offence, to a fine not (a) pour une première infraction, une  
exceeding one thousand dollars;  
amende maximale de mille dollars;  
(
b) in the case of a second offence, to a fine (b) pour la première récidive, une amende  
maximale de deux mille dollars;  
not exceeding two thousand dollars;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 271  
(
c) in the case of a third offence, to a fine (c) pour la deuxième récidive, une amende  
not exceeding ten thousand dollars; maximale de deux mille dollars;  
(
d) in the case of a fourth or subsequent (d) pour toute autre récidive, une amende  
offence, to a fine not exceeding fifty thousand maximale de cinquante mille dollars.  
dollars.  
4
(3). Where an accused is charged with an 4(3).  
Le fait que l’accusé croyait que la  
offence under subsection (1), it is not a personne à qui le produit du tabac a été  
defence that the accused believed that the fourni était âgée de dix-huit and ou plus au  
person to whom the tobacco product was moment de la perpétration de l’infraction  
sold, given or otherwise furnished was reprochée ne constitue un moyen de défense  
eighteen years of age or more at the time the que s’il a pris toutes les mesures voulues pour  
offence is alleged to have been committed, s’assurer de l’âge de la personne.  
unless the accused took all reasonable steps  
to ascertain the age of the person to whom  
the tobacco product was sold, given or  
otherwise furnished.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 272  
SCHEDULE I EXTRACTS OF THE VOLUNTARY CODES  
1
972  
Rule 1: There will be no cigarette advertising after December 31, 1971, on radio and  
television.  
Rule 2: All cigarette packages produced after April 1, 1972 shall bear, clearly and  
prominently displayed on one side thereof, the following words:  
WARNING: THE DEPARTMENT OF NATIONAL HEALTH AND WELFARE ADVISES THAT  
DANGER TO HEALTH INCREASES WITH AMOUNT SMOKED. (French version omitted)  
Rule 9: All advertising, the purpose of which is solely to increase individual brand shares as  
such, shall be in conformity with the Canadian Code of Advertising Standards ...  
Rule 10: Cigarette advertising shall be addressed to adults 18 years of age and over.  
Rule 11: No advertising shall state or imply that smoking the brand advertised promotes  
physical health or that smoking a particular brand is better for health than smoking any other  
brand of cigarettes, or is essential to romance, prominence, success or personal  
advancement.  
1
975  
Rule 1: There will be no cigarette or cigarette tobacco advertising on radio or television, nor  
will such media be used for the promotion of sponsorships of sports or other popular events  
whether through the use of brand or corporate name or logo.  
Rule 6: All advertising will be in conformity with the Canadian Code of Advertising Standards  
Rule 7: Cigarette or cigarette tobacco advertising will be addressed to adults 18 years of age  
or over and will be directed solely to the increase of cigarette brand shares.  
Rule 8: Same as Rule 11 in 1972  
Rule 12: All cigarette packages, cigarette tobacco packages and containers will bear, clearly  
and prominently displayed on one side thereof, the following words:  
WARNING: HEALTH AND WELFARE CANADA ADVISES THAT DANGER TO HEALTH  
INCREASES WITH AMOUNT SMOKED AVOID INHALING. (French version omitted)  
Rule 13: The foregoing words will also be used in cigarette and cigarette tobacco print  
advertising … Furthermore, it will be prominently displayed on all transit advertising (interior  
and exterior), airport signs, subway advertising and market place advertising (interior and  
exterior) and point of sale material over 144 square inches in size but only in the language of  
the advertising message.  
Rule 15: The average tar and nicotine content of smoke per cigarette will be shown on all  
packages and in print media advertising.  
1
984 (1)  
Rule 1: Same as Rule 1 in 1975  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 273  
Rule 6: Same as Rule 6 in 1975  
Rule 7: Same as Rule 7 in 1975  
Rule 8: Same as Rule 8 in 1975  
Rule 12: All cigarette packages, cigarette tobacco packages and containers imported of  
manufactured for use in Canada will bear, clearly and prominently displayed on one side  
thereof, the following words:  
WARNING: HEALTH AND WELFARE CANADA ADVISES THAT DANGER TO HEALTH  
INCREASES WITH AMOUNT SMOKED AVOID INHALING. (French version omitted)  
Rule 13: The foregoing words will also be used in cigarette and cigarette tobacco print  
advertising. Furthermore, they will be prominently displayed on all transit advertising  
(
(
interior and exterior), airport signs, subway advertising and market place advertising  
interior and exterior) and point of sale material over 930 square centimetres (144 square  
inches) in size but only in the language of the advertising message  
Rule 15: Same as Rule 15 in 1975  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 274  
SCHEDULE J  PARAGRAPHS 2138-2145 OF THE PLAINTIFFS' NOTES  
2
138. The Financial Statements of JTI-M do not tell (or purport to tell) the whole story  
and do not reflect the “patrimonial situation” of the company.  
2
139. The evidence before the Court revealed that JTI was able to manipulate its  
patrimonial situation in order to suits its interests. JTI has the capacity to pay a  
substantial amount even though such capacity is not reflected per se in their financial  
statements. The patrimonial situation of JTI-M is not affected nor diminished by the  
strategic movement of funds, trademarks, etc. within its family of companies.  
2
140. The amount of punitive damages sought is certainly justifiable "in light of all the  
522  
appropriate circumstances including the patrimonial situation of JTI-M".  
2
141. Here are some of the facts established at trial which support this point of view:  
(
a) Both class actions were filed in September/November 1998 against JTI-  
M’s predecessor RJR-M;  
(
b) In March 1999, RJR-M was independently and professionally valued at  
$
2.2 billion, of which its trademarks were independently valued at $1.2  
523  
billion;  
(
c) The Company (RJR-M) which became JTI-M was and still is a  
manufacturer and distributor of cigarettes; its manufacturing facility was  
5
24  
and still is located on Ontario Street East in Montreal;  
its market share  
25  
its annual earnings from  
5
was and still is approximately 19.59%;  
operations were and still are in the $100 million range and it did not and  
still does not have any (significant) long-term debt owed to any party at  
5
26  
arm’s length;  
5
27  
it was created for the  
(
d) JTI-TM is a wholly-owned subsidiary of JTI-M;  
sole purpose of holding the trademarks for creditor-proofing purposes;  
5
28  
5
29  
its business address is the same as that of JTI-M; all of its officers are  
employees of JTI-M and it does not carry on any business activities;  
5
30  
(
e) For tax and/or creditor-proofing purposes it has "parked" the trademarks  
in its wholly-owned subsidiary (JTI-TM), it has "loaded" JTI-M with debt  
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
22  
Article 1621 C.C.Q.  
23  
24  
25  
26  
27  
28  
29  
30  
Ibidem, pp. 53-54, Qs. 23-25; pp. 64-64, Qs. 55-56.  
Ibidem, p 82, Q. 109; Exhibit 1749-r-CONF.  
Exhibit 1437A.  
Testimony of Michel Poirier, May 23, 2014, p. 71, Q. 62; pp. 166, Q. 388.  
Ibidem, p. 81, Qs. 103-105.  
Ibidem, pp. 85-87, Qs. 121-127; p. 95, Q. 145; pp. 166-167, Qs. 389-394; Exhibit 1750-r-CONF.  
Ibidem, p. 82, Qs. 108-109; Exhibit 1749-r-conf; Exhibit 1749.1-r-conf.  
Ibidem, p. 165, Qs. 382-384.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 275  
through a circular exchange of cheques and complex inter-corporate  
5
31  
transactions, etc.;  
(
(
f) However the "patrimonial situation" of JTI-M remains the same  it was  
and still is a highly profitable $2 billion company with annual earnings  
5
32  
from operations (well) in excess of $100 million.  
g) The evidence has shown that notwithstanding the constantly changing  
inter-corporate structure, the transactions and the $200 Million (plus)  
deficit on JTI-M’s 2003 – 2013 Financial Statements, JTI-M has been fully  
able of paying or not paying huge sums of money to its subsidiary JTI-TM,  
5
33  
whenever it suits JTI-M:  
2
004  
JTI-M sought protection under CCAA and it requested the  
presiding judge in Ontario (Justice James Farley) to issue a  
Stay Order to prevent JTI-M from paying principal, interest,  
royalties and dividends (in excess of $100 Million per year) to  
5
34  
its subsidiary (JTI-TM) and related companies;  
5
35  
2
2
005  
006  
No interest or royalty payments were made to JTI-TM;  
JTI-M paid JTI-TM $186 Million in interest and royalties after  
furnishing the CCAA Monitor with Letters of Credit issued on  
5
36  
the strength of a related company;  
007 - 2008 No interest or royalty payments were made to JTI-TM;  
009, 2010, JTI-M "amended" the Debenture Agreement with JTI-TM to  
5
37  
2
2
2
2
011 &  
012  
reduce the rate of interest on the "loan" of $1.2 billion from  
7% to 0% (approximately) thereby reducing the interest  
payment from $100 Million (approximately) to zero  
5
38  
(
approximately);  
2
2
009  
010  
JTI-M "amended" its Royalty Agreement with JTI-TM to reduce  
the rate of royalty payments by 50%;  
5
39  
JTI-M paid $150 million to the Quebec and Federal  
Governments as its contribution toward the settlement of the  
5
31  
Ibidem, pp. 107-109, Qs. 168-176; pp. 114-115, Qs. 188-189; Exhibit 1751.2-r-conf (according to  
Plaintiffs) or 1751.1.8-r-CONF (according to Defendants).  
Ibidem, p. 166, Q.388; Exhibit 1731-1998-r-conf to Exhibit 1731-2013-r-conf.  
Ibidem, pp. 160-167, Qs. 362-394.  
Ibidem, pp. 128-129, Qs. 249-254; p. 131, Q.265.  
Ibidem, pp. 141-142, Q. 289.  
Ibidem, pp. 152-153, Qs. 318-321.  
Ibidem, pp. 153-154, Qs. 323-324.  
Ibidem, pp. 156-158, Qs. 340-352.  
Ibidem, pp. 155-156, Qs. 333-337.  
532  
533  
534  
535  
536  
537  
538  
539  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 276  
5
40  
smuggling claims;  
Dec. 2012  
JTI-M once again "amended" its Debenture Agreements with  
JTI-TM so as to increase the interest rate from 0% - 7% per  
annum, thereby resulting in an obligation to pay approximately  
5
41  
$
100 Million in "interest" to JTI-TM starting in 2013;  
JTI-M "wiped out" a $410 million debt owed by JTI-TM.  
142. In the case of JTI, the term "capacity" to pay punitive damages may  
5
42  
2
012  
2
be misleading; it would be more appropriate to talk of its "ability" to do so.  
While JTI may not have the "capacity" to pay punitive damages based on its  
financial statements and its obligations to its subsidiary, the evidence shows  
that it has the "ability" to pay notwithstanding its theoretical "incapacity" to  
do so. By way of example, in 2010, JTI did not have the "capacity" to pay  
$
150 million to settle the smuggling claim based on its financial statements  
which showed a deficit and based on its "obligation" to pay JTI-M $100  
5
43  
Nevertheless, the evidence showed that it had the  
million in "interest".  
ability" to pay and did pay $150 million to settle the smuggling claim  
despite its theoretical "incapacity" to do so.  
"
2
143. Here, the Court is not being asked to "ignore" the inter-corporate  
transactions nor to pronounce on their legality, nor to annul them. On the  
contrary, the Court is invited to take those transactions and their stated  
purpose into account when assessing the award for punitive damages "in  
light of all the appropriate circumstances and, in particular, the patrimonial  
situation" of the company.  
2
144. For example, the following answers from Michel Poirier during his  
examination in chief need to be taken into account to conclude that an  
exemplary high amount of punitive damages is warranted against JTI  
5
44  
here :  
[
172]Q." […]The modifications suggested will enhance our ability to protect  
our most valuable assets." Most valuable assets in this context are the  
trademarks valued at one point two (1.2) billion dollars?  
A- Yes. Yes.  
[173]Q-And it's to protect your most valuable assets from creditors, creditors  
like perhaps the plaintiffs in this lawsuit?  
A- Perhaps the plaintiffs. It's a tobacco company.  
[173]Q-It's a what?  
5
40  
Ibidem, pp. 159-160, Qs. 358-360.  
Ibidem, pp. 162-163, Q. 374; pp. 165-166, Q.386; Exhibit 1752-r-conf (according to Plaintiffs) or  
541  
Exhibit 1748.1-r-conf (according to Defendants).  
Ibidem, p. 250, Qs. 602-603; Exhibit 1748.2-R-CONF, pdf 14.  
Ibidem, p. 159, Q. 358.  
542  
543  
544  
Mr. Poirier was asked to comment on the stated purpose of those transactions as mentioned in Exhibit  
1751.2-R-CONF (according to Plaintiffs) or Exhibit 1751.1.8-R-CONF (according to Defendants).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 277  
5
45  
A- It's a tobacco company.  
2
145. JTI-M will satisfy the judgment awarding punitive damages or it will  
file for bankruptcy (or, once again, seek CCAA protection). A Trustee (or  
Monitor) will be appointed and, if necessary, appropriate measures taken.  
(
Emphasis in the original)  
545  
Ibidem, at pages 108-109.  
Létourneau c. JTI-MacDonald Corp.  
2015 QCCS 2382  
COUR SUPÉRIEURE  
(Recours collectif)  
CANADA  
PROVINCE DE QUÉBEC  
DISTRICT DE MONTRÉAL  
N° :  
500-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
5
DATE : Le 9 juin 2015  
_______________________________________________________________  
_
SOUS LA PRÉSIDENCE DE LHONORABLE BRIAN RIORDAN, J.C.S.  
_
_______________________________________________________________  
o
N 500-06-000070-983  
CÉCILIA LÉTOURNEAU  
demanderesse  
c.  
JTI-MACDONALD CORP. (« JTM »)  
et  
IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LIMITED. (« ITL »)  
et  
ROTHMANS, BENSON & HEDGES INC. (« RBH »)  
défenderesses (collectivement, « les compagnies »)  
ET  
O
N 500-06-000076-980  
CONSEIL QUÉBÉCOIS SUR LE TABAC ET LA SANTÉ  
et  
JEAN-YVES BLAIS  
demandeurs  
c.  
JTI-MACDONALD CORP.  
et  
IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LIMITED.  
et  
ROTHMANS, BENSON & HEDGES INC.  
défenderesses  
JUGEMENT CORRIGEANT DES ERREURS DE TRANSCRIPTION  
AUX PARAGRAPHES 1114 et 1209 à 1213  
JR1353  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 2  
INDEX  
SECTION  
RÉSUMÉ DU JUGEMENT // SUMMARY OF JUDGMENT  
PAGE  
8
I.  
LES DOSSIERS  
12  
A.  
B.  
C.  
Les parties et les questions communes  
Fondements présumés de la responsabilité  
Position des compagnies sur les principales questions en litige  
12  
17  
19  
II.  
IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LTD.  
21  
21  
A.  
B.  
ITL a-t-elle fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit  
dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs?  
ITL avait-elle connaissance et était-elle présumée avoir connaissance  
des risques et des dangers associés à la consommation de ses  
produits?  
24  
B.1  
Dossier Blais  
24  
24  
30  
31  
37  
B.1.a À quelle date ITL a-t-elle connu ces risques et dangers?  
B.1.b À quelle date le public a-t-il connu ces risques et dangers?  
B.1.b.1  
B.1.b.2  
L’opinion des experts : maladies et dépendance  
Effet des mises en garde relatives aux maladies  
et à la dépendance  
B.2  
Dossier Létourneau  
B.2.a À quelle date ITL a-t-elle connu ces risques et dangers?  
B.2.b À quelle date le public a-t-il connu ces risques et dangers?  
43  
43  
43  
C.  
ITL a-t-elle sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une  
dépendance et a-t-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les parties du  
tabac comportant un taux de nicotine tellement bas qu’il aurait pour  
effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une bonne partie des fumeurs?  
44  
C.1  
C.2  
C.3  
Le tabac est-il un produit qui crée une dépendance d’un type dont  
le fabricant pourrait être responsable?  
ITL a-t-elle sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une  
45  
53  
54  
dépendance?  
ITL a-t-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac  
comportant un taux de nicotine tellement bas qu’il aurait pour  
effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une bonne partie des  
fumeurs?  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 3  
D.  
ITL a-t-elle banalisé ou nié ou mis en œuvre une politique  
systématique de non-divulgation de ces risques et de ces  
dangers?  
56  
D.1 Crédibilité  
D.2 Obligation d’informer  
D.3 Absence de l’obligation de convaincre  
D.4 Ce qu’a dit publiquement ITL des risques et dangers  
D.5 Ce que n’a pas dit publiquement ITL des risques et dangers  
D.6 Ce qu’ITL savait de ce que le public savait  
D.7 Compensation  
57  
58  
63  
65  
74  
82  
87  
D.8 Rôle des avocats  
9
1
E.  
ITL A-T-ELLE MIS SUR PIED DES STRATÉGIES DE MARKETING  
VÉHICULANT DE FAUSSES INFORMATIONS SUR LES  
CARACTÉRISTIQUES DU BIEN VENDU?  
97  
E.1  
E.2  
E.3  
E.4  
E.5  
E.6  
Codes d’autoréglementation  
Les qualificatifs « légère » et « douce »  
La mise en marché d’ITL a-t-elle ciblé les mineurs?  
ITL a-t-elle ciblé les non-fumeurs?  
Les membres des groupes ont-ils vu les annonces?  
Conclusions relatives à la question commune E  
1
00  
02  
04  
07  
08  
09  
1
1
1
1
1
F.  
ITL A-T-ELLE CONSPIRÉ POUR MAINTENIR UN FRONT COMMUN  
VISANT À EMPÊCHER QUE LES UTILISATEURS DE LEURS  
PRODUITS NE SOIENT INFORMÉS DES DANGERS INHÉRENTS À  
LEUR CONSOMMATION?  
109  
F.1  
F.2  
Déclaration de principe de 1962  
Rôle du CCFPT  
1
1
09  
12  
G.  
ITL A-T-ELLE INTENTIONNELLEMENT PORTÉ ATTEINTE AU  
DROIT À LA VIE, À LA SÉCURITÉ ET À L’INTÉGRITÉ DES  
MEMBRES DU GROUPE?  
118  
G.1 Responsabili en dommages en vertu de la Charte québécoise  
G.2 Responsabili en dommages en vertu de la Loi sur la protection  
du consommateur  
1
1
19  
20  
G.2.a Présomption irréfragable de préjudice  
G.2.b Infraction alléguée à l’article 228 de la LPC  
G.2.c Infraction alléguée à l’article 219 de la LPC  
G.2.d Infraction alléguée à l’alinéa 220a) de la LPC  
122  
125  
126  
130  
III.  
JTI MACDONALD CORP.  
1
31  
31  
A.  
JTM a-t-elle fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit  
dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs?  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 4  
B.  
JTM avait-elle connaissance et était-elle présumée avoir  
connaissance des risques et des dangers associés à la  
consommation de ses produits?  
133  
B.1  
Dossier Blais  
B.1.a Quand JTM a-t-elle connu ces risques et dangers?  
B.1.b Quand le public a-t-il connu ces risques et dangers?  
133  
133  
135  
135  
135  
B.1.b.1  
B.1.b.2  
L’avis des experts : maladies et dépendance  
L’effet des mises en garde : maladies et  
dépendance  
B.2  
Dossier Létourneau  
B.2.a Quand JTM a-t-elle appris l’existence de la dépendance?  
B.2.b Quand le public a-t-il appris l’existence de la dépendance?  
135  
135  
1
35  
C.  
JTM a-t-elle sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée  
une dépendance et a-e-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les  
parties du tabac comportant un taux de nicotine tellement bas  
qu’il aurait pour effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une  
bonne partie des fumeurs?  
135  
D.  
JTM a-t-elle banalisé ou nié ou mis en œuvre une politique  
systématique de non-divulgation de ces risques et dangers?  
135  
D.1 Obligation d’informer  
D.2 Absence de l’obligation de convaincre  
D.3 Ce qu’a dit publiquement JTM des risques et dangers  
D.4 Ce que JTM n’a pas dit publiquement des risques et dangers  
D.5 Compensation  
135  
135  
135  
136  
1
39  
E.  
F.  
JTM a-t-elle mis sur pied des stratégies de marketing véhiculant  
de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques du bien vendu?  
139  
139  
JTM a-t-elle conspiré pour maintenir un front commun visant à  
empêcher que les utilisateurs des produits des compagnies ne  
soient informés des dangers inhérents à leur consommation?  
G.  
JTM a-t-elle intentionnellement porté atteinte au droit à la vie,  
à la sécurité et à l’intégrité des membres du groupe?  
139  
IV.  
ROTHMANS BENSON & HEDGES INC.  
139  
A.  
B.  
RBH a-t-elle fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit  
dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs?  
139  
RBH avait-elle connaissance et était-elle présumée avoir  
connaissance des risques et des dangers associés à la  
consommation de ses produits?  
142  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 5  
B.1  
Dossier Blais  
B.1.a Quand RBH a-t-elle connu ces risques et dangers?  
B.1.b Quand le public a-t-il connu ces risques et dangers?  
142  
142  
146  
146  
146  
B.1.b.1  
B.1.b.2  
L’avis des experts : maladies et dépendance  
L’effet des mises en garde : maladies et  
dépendance  
B.2  
Dossier Létourneau  
B.2.a Quand RBH a-t-elle appris l’existence de la dépendance?  
B.2.b Quand le public a-t-il appris l’existence de la dépendance?  
147  
147  
1
47  
C.  
RBH a-t-elle sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée  
une dépendance et a-t-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les  
parties du tabac comportant un taux de nicotine tellement  
faible qu’il aurait pour effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une  
bonne partie des fumeurs?  
147  
D.  
RBH a-t-elle banalisé ou nié ou mis en œuvre une politique  
systématique de non-divulgation de ces risques et dangers?  
147  
D.1 Obligation d’informer  
D.2 Absence de l’obligation de convaincre  
D.3 Ce qu’a dit publiquement RBH des risques et dangers  
D.4 Ce que RBH n’a pas dit publiquement des risques et dangers  
D.5 Compensation  
147  
147  
147  
148  
149  
E.  
F.  
G.  
RBH a-t-elle mis sur pied des stratégies de marketing  
véhiculant de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques du  
bien vendu?  
149  
149  
149  
RBH a-t-elle conspiré pour maintenir un front commun visant à  
empêcher que les utilisateurs des produits des compagnies ne  
soient informés des dangers inhérents à leur consommation?  
RBH a-t-elle intentionnellement porté atteinte au droit à la vie,  
à la sécurité et à l’intégrité des membres du groupe?  
V.  
SOMMAIRE DES CONCLUSIONS QUANT AUX FAUTES  
CAUSALITÉ  
1
51  
51  
VI.  
1
A.  
B.  
C.  
Les préjudices moraux allégués dans le dossier Blais ont-ils été causés  
par les maladies en cause?  
Les préjudices moraux allégués dans le dossier Létourneau ont-ils été  
causés par la dépendance?  
153  
154  
155  
Le tabagisme est-il la cause des maladies en cause?  
rs  
C.1  
Témoignage des D Desjardins et Guertin  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 6  
C.2  
C.3  
C.4  
C.5  
C.6  
Article 15 de la LRSSDIT  
155  
156  
158  
159  
163  
164  
174  
178  
Preuve à l’échelle de chaque membre du groupe  
r
Témoignage du D Siemiatycki  
Le risque relatif  
Les experts des compagnies  
D.  
E.  
La dépendance à la nicotine a-t-elle été causée par le tabagisme?  
Le tabagisme chez les membres du groupe Blais a-t-il pour cause une  
faute commise par les compagnies?  
F.  
Le tabagisme chez les membres du groupe Létourneau a-t-il pour cause  
une faute commise par les compagnies?  
182  
G.  
Responsabilité partagée  
184  
VII. PRESCRIPTION  
187  
A.  
B.  
C.  
D.  
E.  
L’article 2908 CCQ et la définition du groupe Blais  
Fin de non-recevoir  
Fautes continues et ininterrompues  
Dossier Létourneau  
Le dossier Blais sous le régime de la LRSSDIT  
189  
193  
194  
195  
196  
196  
197  
E.1  
E.2  
Dommages-intérêts moraux ou compensatoires  
Dommages-intérêts punitifs en vertu et en l’absence de la  
LRSSDIT  
F.  
G.  
Inapplicabilité éventuelle de la LRSSDIT  
Sommaire des effets de la prescription sur le partage des responsabilités  
198  
198  
VIII. DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS MORAUX  MONTANT  
200  
A.  
B.  
Dossier Létourneau  
Dossier Blais  
204  
207  
209  
210  
211  
B.1  
B.2  
B.3  
Cancer du poumon  
B.1.a Taille du sous-groupe  
B.1.b Montant des dommages-intérêts attribuables au sous-  
groupe  
Cancer du larynx, de l’oropharynx ou de l’hypopharynx  
B.2.a Taille du sous-groupe  
B.2.b Montant des dommages-intérêts attribuables au sous-  
groupe  
Emphysème  
213  
213  
213  
B.3.a Taille du sous-groupe  
B.3.b Montant des dommages-intérêts attribuables au sous-  
groupe  
215  
216  
216  
B.4  
Répartition entre les compagnies  
217  
IX.  
DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS MONTANT  
220  
A.  
Critères d’évaluation des dommages-intérêts punitifs  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 7  
B.  
C.  
D.  
E.  
F.  
Problèmes de quantification  
Situation patrimoniale des compagnies  
Responsabilité d’ITL à l’égard des dommages-intérêts punitifs  
Responsabilité de RBH à l’égard des dommages-intérêts punitifs  
Responsabilité de JTM à l’égard des dommages-intérêts punitifs  
222  
226  
228  
230  
233  
233  
X.  
DÉPÔTS EN FIDUCIE ET DISTRIBUTION  
236  
XI.  
DÉCISIONS RELATIVES AUX OBJECTIONS SOUS RÉSERVE  
ET À LA CONFIDENTIALITÉ  
238  
A.  
B.  
C.  
Admissibilité de la pièce 1702R  
Admissibilité des documents marqués « R »  
Confidentialité de certains documents internes  
239  
240  
243  
244  
246  
248  
249  
249  
C.1  
C.2  
C.3  
Documents d’ordre général et information relative à la codification  
États financiers  
Polices d’assurances  
D.  
Pertinence et confidentialité des contrats interco  
D.1 Objection relative à la pertinence  
D.2 Confidentialité des éléments de preuve connexes  
250  
XII. RÉCLAMATIONS INDIVIDUELLES  
251  
XIII. EXÉCUTION PROVISOIRE SANS ÉGARD À UN ÉVENTUEL  
POURVOI  
251  
XIV. CONCLUSIONS  
ORDONNANCES  
2
53  
53  
2
ANNEXE A  
ANNEXE B  
ANNEXE C  
ANNEXE C.1  
ANNEXE D  
ANNEXE D.1  
ANNEXE E  
ANNEXE E.1  
ANNEXE F  
ANNEXE F.1  
ANNEXE G  
ANNEXE H  
ANNEXE I -  
GLOSSAIRE  
DATES IMPORTANTES  
260  
265  
268  
269  
270  
272  
274  
276  
278  
279  
281  
282  
TÉMOINS TIERS ET TÉMOINS NON GOUVERNEMENTAUX  
EXPERTS APPELÉS PAR LES DEMANDEURS  
TÉMOINS SUR LES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT ITL  
EXPERTS APPELÉS PAR ITL  
TÉMOINS SUR LES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT JTM  
EXPERTS APPELÉS PAR JTM  
TÉMOINS SUR DES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT RBH  
EXPERTS APPELÉS PAR RBH  
TÉMOINS REPRÉSENTNAT LE GOUVERNEMENT DU CANADA  
DISPOSITIONS LÉGISLATIVES APPLICABLES  
EXTRAITS DES CODES D’AUTORÉGLEMENTATION  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 8  
ANNEXE J -  
PARAGRAPHES 2138 À 2145 DES NOTES DES DEMANDEURS  
298  
300  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 9  
RÉSUMÉ DU JUGEMENT  
Les deux recours collectifs contre les compagnies canadiennes de cigarettes sont accueillis  
en partie.  
Dans les deux dossiers, la réclamation pour dommages sur une base collective est limitée  
aux dommages moraux et punitifs. Les deux groupes de demandeurs renoncent à leur  
possible droit à des réclamations individuelles pour dommages compensatoires, tels la  
perte de revenus.  
Dans le dossier Blais, intenté au nom dun groupe de personnes ayant été diagnostiquées  
dun cancer du poumon ou de la gorge ou demphysème, le Tribunal déclare les  
défenderesses responsables et octroie des dommages moraux et punitifs. Il statue  
quelles ont commis quatre fautes, soit en vertu du devoir général de ne pas causer un  
préjudice à dautres, du devoir du manufacturier dinformer ses clients des risques et des  
dangers de ses produits, de la Charte des droits et libertés de la personne et de la Loi sur  
la protection du consommateur.  
Dans le dossier Blais, le Tribunal octroie des dommages moraux au montant de  
6
858 864 000 $ sur une base solidaire entre les défenderesses. Puisque laction débute  
en 1998, cette somme saccroit à approximativement 15 500 000 000 $ avec les intérêts  
et lindemnité additionnelle. La responsabilité de chacune des défenderesses entre elles  
est comme suit:  
ITL - 67%, RBH - 20% et JTM - 13%.  
Puisquil est peu probable que les défenderesses puissent sacquitter dune telle somme  
dun seul coup, le Tribunal exerce sa discrétion en ce qui concerne lexécution du  
jugement. Ainsi, il ordonne un dépôt total initial de 1 000 000 000 $ à être partagé entre  
les défenderesses selon leur pourcentage de responsabilité et réserve le droit des  
demandeurs de demander dautres dépôts, si nécessaire.  
Dans le dossier Létourneau, intenté au nom dun groupe de personnes devenues  
dépendantes de la nicotine, le Tribunal trouve les défenderesses responsables sous les  
deux chefs de dommages en ce qui concerne les quatre mêmes fautes. Malgré cette  
conclusion, le Tribunal refuse dordonner le paiement des dommages moraux puisque la  
preuve ne permet pas détablir dune façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des  
réclamations des membres.  
Les fautes en vertu de la Charte québécoise et de la Loi sur la protection du  
consommateur permettent loctroi de dommages punitifs. Comme base pour lévaluation  
de ces dommages, le Tribunal choisit le profit annuel avant impôts de chaque  
défenderesse. Ce montant couvre les deux dossiers. Considérant le comportement  
particulièrement inacceptable d’ITL durant la période ainsi que celui de JTM, mais à un  
degré moindre, le Tribunal augmente les montants pour lesquels elles sont responsables  
au dessus du montant de base. Pour lensemble, les dommages punitifs se chiffrent à  
1
310 000 000 $, partagé entre les défenderesses comme suit:  
ITL 725 000 000 $, RBH 460 000 000 $ et JTM 125 000 000 $.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 10  
Il faut partager cette somme entre les deux dossiers. Pour ce faire, le Tribunal tient  
compte de limpact beaucoup plus grand des fautes des défenderesses relativement au  
groupe Blais comparé au groupe Létourneau. Ainsi, il attribue 90% du total au groupe  
Blais et 10% au groupe Létourneau.  
Cependant, compte tenu de limportance des dommages moraux accordés dans Blais, le  
Tribunal limite les dommages punitifs dans ce dossier. Ainsi, il condamne chaque  
défenderesse à une somme symbolique de 30 000 $. Cela représente un dollar pour la  
mort de chaque Canadien causée par lindustrie du tabac chaque année, tel que constaté  
dans un jugement de la Cour suprême du Canada en 1995.  
Il sensuit que pour le dossier Létourneau, la condamnation totale pour dommages  
punitifs se chiffre à 131 000 000 $, soit 10% de lensemble. Le partage entre les  
défenderesses se fait comme suit:  
ITL 72 500 000 $, RBH 46 000 000 $ et JTM 12 500 000 $  
Puisque le nombre de personnes dans le groupe Létourneau totalise près dun million,  
cette somme ne représente que quelque 130 $ par membre. De plus, compte tenu du fait  
que le Tribunal noctroie pas de dommages moraux dans ce dossier, il refuse de procéder  
à la distribution dun montant à chacun des membres pour le motif que cela serait  
impraticable ou trop onéreux.  
Enfin, le Tribunal ordonne lexécution provisoire nonobstant appel en ce qui concerne le  
dépôt initial de un milliard de dollars en guise de dommages moraux, plus tous les  
dommages punitifs accordés. Les défenderesses devront déposer ces sommes en fiducie  
avec leurs procureurs respectifs dans les soixante jours de la date du présent jugement.  
Le Tribunal statuera sur la manière de les débourser lors dune audition subséquente.  
SUMMARY OF THE JUDGMENT  
The two class actions against the Canadian cigarette companies are maintained in part.  
In both actions, the claim for common or collective damages was limited to moral  
damages and punitive damages, with both classes of plaintiffs renouncing their potential  
right to make individual claims for compensatory damages, such as loss of income.  
In the Blais File, taken in the name of a class of persons with lung cancer, throat cancer  
or emphysema, the Court finds the defendants liable for both moral and punitive  
damages. It holds that they committed four separate faults, including under the general  
duty not to cause injury to another person, under the duty of a manufacturer to inform its  
customers of the risks and dangers of its products, under the Quebec Charter of Human  
Rights and Freedoms and under the Quebec Consumer Protection Act.  
In Blais, the Court awards moral damages in the amount of $6,858,864,000 solidarily  
among the defendants. Since this action was instituted in 1998, this sum translates to  
approximately $15,500,000,000 once interest and the additional indemnity are added.  
The respective liability of the defendants among themselves is as follows:  
ITL - 67%, RBH - 20% and JTM - 13%.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 11  
Recognizing that it is unlikely that the defendants could pay that amount all at once, the  
Court exercises its discretion with respect to the execution of the judgment. It thus  
orders an initial aggregate deposit of $1,000,000,000, divided among the defendants in  
accordance with their share of liability and reserves the plaintiffs right to request further  
deposits, if necessary.  
In the Létourneau File, taken in the name of persons who were dependent on nicotine,  
the Court finds the defendants liable for both heads of damage with respect to the same  
four faults. In spite of such liability, the Court refuses to order the payment of moral  
damages because the evidence does not establish with sufficient accuracy the total  
amount of the claims of the members.  
The faults under the Quebec Charter and the Consumer Protection Act allow for the  
awarding of punitive damages. The Court sets the base for their calculation at one years  
before-tax profits of each defendant, this covering both files. Taking into account the  
particularly unacceptable behaviour of ITL over the Class Period and, to a lesser extent,  
JTM, the Court increases the sums attributed to them above the base amount to arrive at  
an aggregate of $1,310,000,000, divided as follows:  
ITL - $725,000,000, RBH - $460,000,000 and JTM - $125,000,000.  
It is necessary to divide this amount between the two files. For that, the Court takes  
account of the significantly higher impact of the defendantsfaults on the Blais Class  
compared to Létourneau. It thus attributes 90% of the total to Blais and 10% to the  
Létourneau Class.  
Nevertheless, in light of the size of the award for moral damages in Blais, the Court feels  
obliged to limit punitive damages there to the symbolic amount of $30,000 for each  
defendant. This represents one dollar for each Canadian death the tobacco industry  
causes in Canada every year, as stated in a 1995 Supreme Court judgment.  
In Létourneau, therefore, the aggregate award for punitive damages, at 10% of the total,  
is $131,000,000. That will be divided among the defendants as follows:  
ITL - $72,500,000, RBH - $46,000,000 and JTM - $12,500,000  
Since there are nearly one million people in the Létourneau Class, this represents only  
about $130 for each member. In light of that, and of the fact that there is no  
condemnation for moral damages in this file, the Court refuses distribution of an amount  
to each of the members on the ground that it is not possible or would be too expensive to  
do so.  
Finally, the Court orders the provisional execution of the judgment notwithstanding appeal  
with respect to the initial deposit of one billion dollars of moral damages, plus all punitive  
damages awarded. The Defendants must deposit these sums in trust with their  
respective attorneys within sixty days of the date of the judgment. The Court will decide  
how those amounts are to be disbursed at a later hearing.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 12  
I.  
LES DOSSIERS  
I.A.  
LES PARTIES ET LES QUESTIONS COMMUNES  
1
[
1]  
À l’automne 1998 , deux requêtes en autorisation de recours collectif ont été  
signifiées aux compagnies comme codéfenderesses, l’une nommant Cécilia Létourneau  
comme représentante du groupe (dossier 06-000070-983 : le « dossier Létourneau »  
2
ou « Létourneau » ), et l’autre nommant Jean-Yves Blais et le Conseil québécois sur le  
tabac et la santé comme représentants (dossier 06-000076-980 : le « dossier Blais »  
3
ou « Blais » ). Elles ont été réunies dans le cadre de l’examen de la preuve et de  
l’audience, tant à l’étape de l’autorisation que du jugement sur le fond.  
[
2] Le jugement du 21 février 2005 autorisant les actions (le « jugement  
dautorisation ») définit les membres du groupe pour chacun des deux dossiers (les  
membres du groupe » ou les « membres »). Au terme de la présentation de la  
«
preuve, au procès, les demandeurs ont demandé lautorisation de modifier ces  
descriptions de sorte quelles correspondent à la preuve réellement déposée. Le Tribunal  
a autorisé certaines modifications et à la fin de linstruction, les définitions des groupes  
étaient les suivantes :  
Dossier Blais  
All persons residing in Quebec who satisfy the  
following criteria:  
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui  
satisfont aux critères suivants :  
1
) To have smoked, before November 20,  
998, a minimum of 5 pack/years of  
1) Avoir fumé, avant le 20 novembre 1998,  
au minimum 5 paquets/année de cigarettes  
fabriquées par les défenderesses (soit  
4
1
cigarettes made by the defendants (that is  
the equivalent of a minimum of 36,500  
cigarettes, namely any combination of the  
number of cigarettes smoked per day  
multiplied by the number of days of  
consumption insofar as the total is equal or  
greater than 36,500 cigarettes).  
léquivalent  
36 500 cigarettes,  
dun  
minimum  
cest-à-dire  
de  
toute  
combinaison du nombre de cigarettes fumées  
par jour multiplié par le nombre de jours de  
consommation dans la mesure où le total est  
égal ou supérieur à 36 500 cigarettes).  
For example, 5 pack/years equals:  
Par exemple, 5 paquets/année égale :  
2
5
0 cigarettes per day for 5 years (20 X 365 X  
= 36,500) or  
20 cigarettes par jour pendant 5 ans (20 X  
365 X 5 = 36 500) ou  
2
4
5 cigarettes per day for 4 years (25 X 365 X  
= 36,500) or  
25 cigarettes par jour pendant 4 ans (25 X  
365 X 4 = 36 500) ou  
1
0 cigarettes per day for 10 years (10 X 365 X  
10 cigarettes par jour pendant 10 ans (10 X  
1
2
3
4
Le 30 septembre 1998 pour le dossier Létourneau et le 20 novembre 1998 pour le dossier Blais.  
Lannexe A au présent jugement rassemble en un glossaire la plupart des termes qui y sont définis.  
En général, un renvoi au singulier, comme « l’action » ou « le dossier » comprend les deux dossiers.  
Un « paquet année » équivaut à fumer 7300 cigarettes à raison de 1 paquet de 20 cigarettes par jour  
pendant un an, soit 365 x 20 = 7300; 10 cigarettes par jour pendant 2 ans, 2 cigarettes par jour  
r
pendant 10 ans, etc. La quantité critique de 5 paquets année établie par le D Siemiatycki signifie  
36 500 cigarettes pendant la durée de vie d’une personne.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 13  
1
0 = 36,500) or  
365 X 10 = 36 500) ou  
5
2
cigarettes per day for 20 years (5 X 365 x  
0 = 36,500) or  
5 cigarettes par jour pendant 20 ans (5 X 365  
x 20 = 36 500) ou  
5
2
0 cigarettes per day for 2 years (50 X 365 X  
= 36,500);  
50 cigarettes par jour pendant 2 ans (50 X  
365 X 2 = 36 500);  
2
1
) To have been diagnosed before March  
2, 2012 with:  
2) Avoir été diagnostiquées avant le  
12 mars 2012 avec:  
a) Lung cancer or  
a) Un cancer du poumon ou  
b) Cancer (squamous cell carcinoma) of  
the throat, that is to say of the larynx,  
the oropharynx or the hypopharynx or  
b) Un cancer (carcinome épidermoïde)  
de la gorge, à savoir du larynx, de  
loropharynx ou de lhypopharynx ou  
c) Emphysema.  
c) de lemphysème.  
The group also includes the heirs of the  
persons deceased after November 20, 1998  
who satisfied the criteria mentioned herein.  
Le groupe comprend également les héritiers  
des  
personnes  
décédées  
après  
le  
20 novembre 1998 qui satisfont aux critères  
décrits ci-haut.  
5
Dossier Létourneau  
All persons residing in Quebec who, as of  
September 30, 1998, were addicted to the  
nicotine contained in the cigarettes made by  
the defendants and who otherwise satisfy the  
following criteria:  
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui,  
en date du 30 septembre 1998, étaient  
dépendantes à la nicotine contenue dans les  
cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses et  
qui satisfont par ailleurs aux trois critères  
suivants:  
1
)
They started to smoke before  
1) Elles ont commencé à fumer avant le  
30 septembre 1994 en fumant les cigarettes  
fabriquées par les défenderesses;  
September 30, 1994 by smoking the  
defendantscigarettes;  
2
)
They smoked the cigarettes made by  
the defendants on a daily basis on September  
0, 1998, that is, at least one cigarette a day  
during the 30 days preceding that date; and  
2) Elles fumaient les cigarettes fabriquées par  
les défenderesses de façon quotidienne au  
30 septembre 1998, soit au moins une cigarette  
par jour pendant les 30 jours précédant cette  
date; et  
3
3
)
Elles fumaient toujours les cigarettes  
fabriquées par les défenderesses en date du  
1 février 2005, ou jusquà leur décès si celui-ci  
3
)
They were still smoking the defendants’  
cigarettes on February 21, 2005, or until their  
death, if it occurred before that date.  
2
est survenu avant cette date.  
Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des  
membres qui satisfont aux critères décrits  
The group also includes the heirs of the  
members who satisfy the criteria described  
5
Nous constatons que la représentante de ce groupe, Cécilia Létourneau, a perdu un procès de 299,97 $  
contre ITL à la Division des petites créances de la Cour du Québec en 1998. Conformément à  
l’article 985 du Code de procédure civile, ce jugement n’est pas considéré comme pertinent dans la  
présente espèce.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 14  
herein.  
3]  
ci-haut.  
Le jugement en autorisation énonce également les huit « principales questions  
[
de fait et de droit qui seront traitées collectivement » (les « questions communes »).  
Nous les reproduisons ici, avec notre propre traduction anglaise, non officielle6 :  
A. Did the Defendants manufacture, market  
and sell a product that was dangerous  
and harmful to the health of consumers?  
A. Les défenderesses ont-elles fabriqué, mis  
en marché, commercialisé un produit  
dangereux, nocif pour la santé des  
consommateurs?  
B. Did the Defendants know, or were they  
presumed to know of the risks and  
dangers associated with the use of their  
products?  
B. Les défenderesses avaient-elles connais-  
sance et étaient-elles présumées avoir  
connaissance des risques et des dangers  
associés à la consommation de leurs  
produits?  
C. Did the Defendants knowingly put on the  
C. Les défenderesses ont-elles sciemment  
mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une  
dépendance et ont-elles fait en sorte de  
ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac  
comportant un taux de nicotine tellement  
bas quil aurait pour effet de mettre fin à  
la dépendance dune bonne partie des  
fumeurs?  
market  
a
product  
that  
creates  
dependence and did they choose not to  
use the parts of the tobacco containing a  
level of nicotine sufficiently low that it  
would have had the effect of terminating  
the dependence of a large part of the  
smoking population?  
D. Did the Defendants employ a systematic  
policy of non-divulgation of such risks  
and dangers?  
D. Les défenderesses ont-elles mis en  
œuvre une politique systématique de  
non-divulgation de ces risques et de ces  
dangers?  
E. Did the Defendants trivialize or deny such  
risks and dangers?  
E. Les défenderesses ont-elles banalisé ou  
nié ces risques et ces dangers?  
F. Did the Defendants employ marketing  
strategies conveying false information  
about the characteristics of the items  
sold?  
F. Les défenderesses ont-elles mis sur pied  
des stratégies de marketing véhiculant de  
fausses  
informations  
sur  
les  
caractéristiques du bien vendu?  
G. Did the Defendants conspire among  
themselves to maintain a common front  
in order to impede users of their products  
from learning of the inherent dangers of  
such use?  
G. Les défenderesses ont-elles conspiré  
entre elles pour maintenir un front  
commun visant à empêcher que les  
utilisateurs de leurs produits ne soient  
informés des dangers inhérents à leur  
consommation?  
6
Nous avons modifié l’ordre dans lequel les questions ont été formulées dans le jugement en  
autorisation en fonction de la séquence dans laquelle nous préférons les examiner.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 15  
H. Did the Defendants intentionally interfere  
with the right to life, personal security  
and inviolability of the class members?  
H. Les défenderesses ont-elles intention-  
nellement porté atteinte au droit à la vie,  
à la sécurité, à lintégrité des membres  
du groupe?  
[
4]  
L’examen des questions communes amène le Tribunal à conclure que les  
questions D et E sont très semblables et qu’il est probablement préférable d’y répondre  
simultanément. La question F nest pas tellement différente, mais elle met laccent sur le  
marketing, ce qui justifie un traitement distinct. Par conséquent, les aspects marketing ne  
seront pas analysés dans le cadre de la nouvelle question conjointe, qui remplace les  
questions D et E et est désormais formulée de la façon suivante :  
D. Did the Defendants trivialize or deny or  
employ a systematic policy of non-  
divulgation of such risks and dangers?  
D. Les défenderesses ont-elles banalisé ou  
nié ou mis en œuvre une politique  
systématique de non-divulgation de ces  
risques et de ces dangers?  
[
5]  
Le Tribunal va donc analyser sept grandes questions de fait et de droit dans ces  
dossiers : les questions originales A, B, C, la nouvelle question D et les questions  
originales F, G et H, qui sont maintenant devenues E, F et G (les « questions  
7
communes »). Par ailleurs, comme lexige le jugement en autorisation, lanalyse va  
couvrir la période allant de 1950 jusquà la formulation des requêtes en autorisation en  
1
998 (la « période visée »).  
[
6] Précisons demblée quune réponse affirmative à lune des questions communes  
nimplique pas automatiquement quune compagnie soit en faute. Dautres facteurs  
entrent en ligne de compte.  
[
7]  
La première question commune est un bon exemple. Personne ne conteste  
vraiment que pendant la période visée, les compagnies ont fabriqué, mis en marché et  
commercialisé un produit dangereux et nocif pour la santé des consommateurs. Avant de  
conclure à la faute, toutefois, il faut considérer dautres aspects, notamment les mesures  
éventuellement prises par les compagnies pour informer leurs clients du risque après  
avoir découvert que leur produit était dangereux et linformation que les fumeurs ont eue  
dautres sources. On ne peut déterminer qu’il y a eu faute quà la lumière de tous les  
aspects pertinents.  
[
8]  
le mot « produit », qui ne désigne que les cigarettes fabriquées à la machine  
« usinées ») à l’exclusion des autres produits des compagnies comme les cigares, le  
Linterprétation des questions communes appelle une remarque importante sur  
(
tabac à pipe, le tabac en vrac ou le tabac à rouler (« fine coupe »), le tabac à chiquer, les  
substituts de cigarettes, etc. Il ne sera pas question non plus de la fumée secondaire ni  
du tabagisme passif. Par conséquent, à moins de mention contraire, les passages du  
7
Compte tenu de la composition différente des groupes et de la nature différente des réclamations de  
chacun, les questions communes ne s’appliquent pas nécessairement aux deux dossiers. La question C,  
par exemple, qui traite de la dépendance, ne semble pertinente que dans le dossier Létourneau. Le cas  
échéant, le Tribunal s’efforcera de souligner toute différence de traitement entre les deux dossiers.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 16  
présent jugement qui traitent des « produits » ou des « cigarettes » des compagnies ne  
renvoient quaux cigarettes usinées et vendues dans le commerce qui ont été produites  
par les compagnies pendant la période visée.  
[
9] Les conclusions de chaque action sont similaires, mais le montant des  
réclamations est différent.  
[
(
10] Dans le dossier Blais, la réclamation en dommages-intérêts non pécuniaires  
moraux) évoque la perte de jouissance de la vie, les douleurs et souffrances physiques et  
morales, la réduction de lespérance de vie, les troubles, ennuis et inconvénients  
découlant de lune ou l’autre des maladies diagnostiquées et nommées dans la description  
du groupe (les « maladies en cause »). Après modification, la réclamation est de  
1
3
00 000 $ pour chaque membre atteint dun cancer du poumon ou de la gorge et de  
0 000 $ pour les membres atteints demphysème.  
[
11]  
Dans le dossier Létourneau, les préjudices moraux décrits sont le risque accru  
dêtre atteint dune maladie mortelle, la réduction de lespérance de vie, la réprobation  
8
sociale, la perte de lestime de soi et lhumiliation . À cet égard, la réclamation est de  
5
000 $ pour chaque membre.  
[
12] Au départ, le montant réclamé en dommages-intérêts punitifs était le même  
dans les deux dossiers, soit 5 000 $ par membre. Il a été modifié au cours des arguments  
finaux et a été diminué à une somme de 2 000 $ à 3 000 $ par membre, ce qui, selon les  
demandeurs, totaliserait environ 3 000 000 000 $.  
[
13]  
Dans le cadre du présent jugement, le Tribunal doit examiner séparément les  
questions communes au regard de chacune des compagnies et de chacun des dossiers. La  
preuve factuelle et, en particulier, le témoignage des experts, vont forcément se  
chevaucher pour ce qui est de la période visée, quand les compagnies agissaient  
indépendamment et se livraient même une concurrence féroce dans la plupart des volets  
de leurs activités commerciales. Cest pourquoi les conclusions doivent être tirées  
séparément pour chacune des compagnies à légard de chacune des questions communes  
dans chaque dossier.  
[
14]  
Le Tribunal a constitué un glossaire, qui figure à lannexe A du présent  
jugement. Il a également dressé la liste des témoins en fonction de la partie à laquelle  
leur témoignage était relié. Ainsi, lannexe D identifie les témoins appelés par lune ou  
lautre des parties concernant ITL. Les témoins du Conseil canadien des fabricants des  
produits du tabac (le « CCFPT ») ont été initialement appelés par les demandeurs et sont  
nommés à lannexe C « Témoins tiers et non gouvernementaux ». Les annexes dressent  
également la liste des experts appelés par chaque partie et, finalement, reproduisent des  
9
extraits des documents externes pertinents .  
8
Voir les paragraphes 182 à 185 de la requête introductive d’instance modifiée du 24 février 2004 dans  
le dossier Létourneau.  
9
Pour faciliter la lecture, le Tribunal a tenté de réunir toutes les dispositions législatives pertinentes à  
l’annexe H, mais certains passages sont tout de même reproduits dans le texte même du jugement.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 17  
I.B.  
FONDEMENTS PRÉSUMÉS DE RESPONSABILITÉ  
[
15]  
Nous sommes dans la phase collective ou commune des recours et non à  
lanalyse individuelle de chaque dossier. Au niveau collectif, les demandeurs ne réclament  
que des dommages-intérêts dordre moral (compensatoires) et punitif (exemplaires).  
[
16]  
Les dommages-intérêts moraux sont réclamés en vertu de la version en vigueur  
10  
pendant la période visée du Code civil, de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur (la  
«
1
1
(la « Charte  
LPC ») et de la Charte des droits et libertés de la personne  
er  
québécoise »). Les fautes commises avant le 1 janvier 1994 devraient donc être  
évaluées au regard du Code civil du Bas Canada, y compris larticle 1053, tandis que les  
fautes commises depuis cette date tomberaient sous le coup de lactuel Code civil du  
Québec et, plus précisément, des articles 1457, 1468 et suivants . De toute façon, la  
différence est théorique aux yeux des demandeurs, puisque le critère applicable est  
essentiellement le même selon les deux codes.  
1
2
[
17] Les dommages-intérêts punitifs sont réclamés en vertu de larticle 272 de la LPC  
et de larticle 49 de la Charte québécoise.  
[
18] Les demandeurs soutiennent quil y a lieu dappliquer ici les règles de la  
responsabilité extracontractuelle (anciennement délictuelle) et non de la responsabilité  
contractuelle. Outre le fait que les membres des groupes nont pas de relation  
contractuelle directe avec les compagnies, ils allèguent un complot ourdi pour tromper les  
consommateurs « en général », deux éléments qui relèveraient de la responsabilité  
1
3
extracontractuelle .  
19] Du reste, même sil y avait contrat, soulignent les demandeurs, lobligation  
dinformer prend généralement naissance avant la formation du contrat, ce qui lexclut  
[
1
4
des obligations contractuelles, qui viennent plus tard . Ici aussi, estiment les  
demandeurs, peu importe que le régime à considérer soit contractuel ou extracontractuel,  
puisque lobligation dinformer est fondamentalement identique dans les deux cas.  
[
20] Les compagnies conviennent pour leur part que nous sommes dans le domaine  
de la responsabilité extracontractuelle plutôt que contractuelle.  
[
21] Pour ce qui est de la responsabilité des compagnies, les demandeurs sont, sans  
surprise, davis que toutes les questions communes appellent une réponse affirmative et  
quune réponse affirmative à lune des questions signifie quil y a faute civile de la part  
des compagnies. Elles assimilent la cigarette à un piège étant donné sa nature  
toxicomanogène, un piège qui entraîne les conséquences les plus désastreuses pour  
lutilisateur « non averti ».  
[
22]  
Dans les faits, les demandeurs imputent aux compagnies une faute bien plus  
grave que celle de ne pas informer le public des risques et dangers de la cigarette. Ils  
10  
11  
12  
13  
14  
RLRQ, c. P-40.1.  
RLRQ, c. C-12.  
Loi sur l’application de la réforme du Code civil, L.Q. 1992, c. 57, article 65.  
Option Consommateurs c. Infineon Technologies, a.g., 2011 QCCA 2116, par. 28.  
Voir Pierre-Gabriel JOBIN, « Les ramifications de linterdiction dopter. Y-a-t-il un contrat ? Où  
finit-il ? », (2009) 88 R. du B. Can 355, p. 363.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 18  
soutiennent que les compagnies ont conspiré pour désinformer le public et les  
1
5
fonctionnaires de ces dangers, cest-à-dire, comme l’indiquent leurs notes , « pour  
empêcher que la nature et l’ampleur des dangers inhérents [à la cigarette] soient connus  
et compris ». Lallégation semble viser à la fois les efforts de désinformation et les efforts  
déployés pour garder les gens dans la confusion et lignorance.  
[
23] Les demandeurs estiment que ce comportement est tellement extrême et  
contraire à lordre public que tout moyen de défense invoqué par les compagnies, y  
1
6
17  
compris la prescription appelle une fin de non-recevoir .  
[
24] Pour des raisons identiques, les demandeurs demandent que le fardeau de la  
preuve soit renversé, estimant qu’il revient plutôt aux compagnies de prouver que si les  
membres des groupes avaient été suffisamment avertis, ils auraient volontairement choisi  
1
8
de commencer à fumer ou continué de fumer une fois dépendants .  
[
25] Sur la question de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur, les demandeurs  
soutiennent que les compagnies ont commis les pratiques interdites par larticle 219,  
lalinéa 220a) et larticle 228, ce dernier attirant particulièrement l’attention sur un type  
1
9
d’« affirmation législative de l’obligation d’informer » :  
2
28. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut, dans une  
représentation quil fait à un consommateur, passer sous silence un fait important.  
[
26]  
Ils affirment que la campagne de désinformation menée par les compagnies est  
un cas patent domission dun fait important, à savoir que tout usage du produit nuit à la  
santé du consommateur. Ils ajoutent que les compagnies ont manqué à leur obligation de  
divulguer ces faits importants pendant toute la période visée, y compris après lentrée en  
vigueur de la Charte québécoise et des articles pertinents de la LPC.  
[
27]  
Les demandeurs notent quun tribunal peut octroyer des dommages-intérêts  
20  
punitifs quil y ait eu ou non dommages-intérêts compensatoires . Ils soutiennent que la  
LPC donne des motifs justifiant l’attribution de dommages-intérêts punitifs qui sajoutent à  
ceux de larticle 1621 du Code civil, puisque « la nature des dispositions du titre II, qui  
relie celles-ci à l’ordre public signifie qu’un tribunal peut accorder des dommages-intérêts  
punitifs non seulement en cas de comportement intentionnel, malicieux ou vexatoire, mais  
2
1
également en cas d’ignorance, d’insouciance ou de grave négligence ».  
1
1
1
5
6
7
Voir le paragraphe 54 des notes des demandeurs. La référence aux « notes » de l’une ou l’autre partie  
renvoie au « notes et autorités » déposées par chacune à l’appui de ses conclusions.  
Voir les paragraphes 100, 105, 107 et 120 des notes des demandeurs, qui traitent du droit des  
compagnies de se défendre, et les paragraphes 2159 et suivants, sur la prescription.  
En termes généraux, une fin de non-recevoir peut être opposée à une personne dont la conduite est  
tellement répréhensible que les tribunaux doivent refuser de reconnaître ses droits autrement valides. Il  
s’agit d’une sorte d’estoppel.  
Voir le paragraphe 96 des notes des demandeurs.  
Claude MASSE, Loi sur la protection du consommateur : analyse et commentaires, Cowansville, Les  
Éditions Yvon Blais Inc., 1999, page 861.  
1
8
9
1
2
0
1
Richard c. Time Inc., [2012] 1 R.C.S. 265 (« l’arrêt Time »), par. 145 et 147. Voir également de  
Montigny c. Brossard (succession), 2010 CSC 51.  
Time, ibidem, par. 175-177.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 19  
[
28]  
Les demandeurs voient dans cette phrase un seuil de comportement fautif  
justifiant l’attribution de dommages-intérêts punitifs inférieur à celui que fixe larticle 49  
de la Charte québécoise, selon lequel lintention doit être prouvée.  
[
29]  
Les demandeurs allèguent en outre que les compagnies ont intentionnellement  
22  
violé le droit à la vie, linviolabilité personnelle , la liberté personnelle et la dignité des  
membres des groupes au sens des articles 1 et 4 de la Charte québécoise, ce qui les  
autoriserait à réclamer des dommages-intérêts compensatoires en application du premier  
paragraphe de larticle 49 et des dommages-intérêts punitifs en vertu du deuxième  
paragraphe.  
[
30]  
Si les réclamations relatives au droit à la vie et à linviolabilité personnelle sont  
aisément compréhensibles, il sera toutefois utile dexpliquer les autres. En ce qui concerne  
la réclamation relative à la liberté personnelle, les demandeurs en trouvent la source dans  
la nature toxicomanogène de la fumée de tabac, qui prive une personne de son droit de  
maîtriser les décisions importantes qui affectent sa vie.  
[
31] Pour ce qui est de la violation de la dignité des membres du groupe, les  
demandeurs résument largument en question dans leurs notes :  
1
91. Un fabricant soucieux de la dignité d’un autre être humain ne vend pas à ce  
dernier un produit qui le piégera dans une accoutumance et qui entraînera de  
graves problèmes de santé, voire la mort. Il ne conçoit pas, ne vend pas et ne met  
pas en marché un produit inutile et toxique tout en masquant sa véritable nature.  
Les défenderesses ont commis ces actes et omissions pendant des décennies. Elles  
ont donc délibérément commis une violation flagrante et troublante du droit des  
demandeurs à la dignité. [Traduction]  
[
32]  
Parmi les critères qu’établit larticle 1621 du Code civil pour apprécier le montant  
des dommages-intérêts punitifs, les demandeurs insistent particulièrement sur la gravité  
de la faute commise par le débiteur. Cette position est confirmée par la Cour suprême  
dans larrêt Time, qui le considère comme « sans aucun doute le facteur le plus  
2
3
important ».  
[
33] Dans le même ordre didées, les demandeurs ont produit une preuve et des  
arguments abondants, selon lesquels les compagnies auraient vendu leurs cigarettes à  
des fumeurs mineurs et à des non-fumeurs. Ces arguments sont examinés à la section  
II.E.  
I.C.  
LA POSITION DES COMPAGNIES SUR LES PRINCIPALES QUESTIONS EN LITIGE  
[
34]  
Les compagnies ont, pour leur part, insisté sans cesse sur le fardeau de la  
preuve qui incombe aux demandeurs. Dans ses notes, JTIM énonce ainsi les principales  
questions en litige :  
2
2
3
«
Le sens courant du mot "intégrité" laisse sous-entendre que latteinte à ce droit doit laisser des  
marques, des séquelles qui, sans nécessairement être physiques ou permanentes, dépassent un certain  
seuil. Latteinte doit affecter de façon plus que fugace léquilibre physique, psychologique ou émotif de  
la victime » : Québec (Curateur public) c. Syndicat national des employés de lhôpital St-Ferdinand  
[
1996] 3 RCS 211, par. 96-97.  
2
Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 200.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 20  
1
6. La première question en litige, dans ces affaires, consiste à savoir si JTIM peut  
être considérée comme sétant livrée au moindre acte fautif. En effet, les membres  
des groupes ont le droit de prendre des risques et ils connaissaient ou auraient pu  
connaître les risques que présente le tabagisme pour la santé.  
1
7. Deuxièmement, il sagit également de savoir si la Cour peut conclure que JTIM  
a commis quelque faute, puisque pendant toute la période visée, elle a agi en  
conformité avec le strict régime réglementaire mis en place par les autorités  
publiques de la santé, qui sont responsables et compétentes.  
1
8. Troisièmement, dans la mesure où JTIM a commis une faute, la question  
consiste à déterminer s’il y a responsabilité. À moins que les demandeurs ne  
démontrent que la compagnie a poussé chacun des membres des groupes à  
décider de fumer ou à continuer de fumer alors quil naurait pas fait ce choix  
autrement et que c’est le « tabagisme fautif » résultant et attribuable à la faute de  
JTIM qui a été la cause matérielle de la maladie de chaque membre (sic). Sans  
cette preuve, le recouvrement collectif nest tout simplement pas possible ou  
justifié dans ces cas.  
1
6. (sic) Finalement, pour ce qui est des dommages-intérêts punitifs, la principale  
question à trancher (outre le fait quil y a prescription) est celle-ci : une partie qui  
sest conformée à la politique publique, y compris en mettant les consommateurs  
en garde contre les risques du tabagisme depuis 1972, dans le respect de la  
formulation prescrite par le gouvernement, peut-elle être accusée davoir  
intentionnellement cherché à porter préjudice aux membres des groupes qui ont  
fait le choix de fumer, surtout en labsence de toute preuve de la part de lun ou de  
lautre dentre eux, quune quelconque action présumée de JTIM a eu quelque effet  
sur lun ou lautre dentre eux? [Traduction]  
[
35]  
Les compagnies soulignent par ailleurs, des dizaines de fois dirions-nous, que  
labsence de témoignage des membres des groupes constitue un obstacle insurmontable à  
la démonstration de lexistence des éléments essentiels de la faute, des préjudices et de  
la cause pour chacun. Le régime du recours collectif, rappellent-elles, ne libère pas les  
demandeurs de lobligation de prouver ces trois éléments de la manière habituelle,  
comme le confirme régulièrement la jurisprudence. Les compagnies insistent aussi sur le  
fait que la jurisprudence exige clairement que ces éléments soient prouvés pour chacun  
des membres du groupe et que le choix des demandeurs de nappeler aucun deux à la  
barre devrait conduire le Tribunal à tirer une inférence défavorable aux groupes à cet  
égard.  
[
36]  
Comme il a été dit, puisque chaque compagnie a eu un comportement  
particulier, différent de celui des autres, le Tribunal doit traiter les questions communes  
sur une base individuelle, pour chaque compagnie.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 21  
2
4
II.  
37]  
visée, le Tribunal analysera dabord les réclamations qui la concernent.  
38] Lhistoire de lentreprise est assez compliquée, mais décrite dans les grandes  
IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LTD.  
[
Comme ITL est la plus grosse des compagnies en cause pendant la période  
[
lignes dans la pièce 20000. ITL et ses prédécesseures ont commencé à exercer leurs  
activités au Canada en 1912. En 2000, deux ans après la fin de la période visée, ITL est  
devenue filiale dImasco Limited (avec dautres compagnies) sous le nom dITL, ayant  
alors comme unique actionnaire la société britannique British American Tobacco Inc.  
 BAT »).  
[
39] BAT a été très présente dans la sphère commerciale dITL pendant la période  
visée, soit directement soit par lentremise dautres entreprises sur lesquelles elle exerçait  
un contrôle de fait, puisqu’elle a possédé de 40 à 58 p. 100 des actions dITL avec droit  
de vote (pièce 20000.1). Par conséquent, le Tribunal a autorisé le dépôt de preuves de  
léventuelle influence de BAT sur ITL pendant la période visée.  
[
40]  
Étudions maintenant la première des questions communes telle quelle sapplique  
à ITL.  
II.A. ITL A-T-ELLE FABRIQUÉ, MIS EN MARCHÉ, COMMERCIALISÉ UN PRODUIT DANGEREUX,  
NOCIF POUR LA SANTÉ DES CONSOMMATEURS?  
[
41]  
Quest-ce quun produit « dangereux »? Il est tentant de dire quil sagit dun  
produit préjudiciable à la santé des consommateurs, mais cette interprétation rend la  
seconde partie de la question redondante. À la lumière des autres questions communes,  
le Tribunal considère donc que « nocif pour la santé des consommateurs » signifie que le  
produit est susceptible de causer les maladies en cause dans le dossier Blais et la  
dépendance à légard du tabac dans le dossier Létourneau. Dans ce dernier cas, il faut  
donc déterminer si la dépendance à légard du tabac est dangereuse et nocive pour la  
santé des consommateurs, question à laquelle le présent jugement donne une réponse  
2
5
affirmative dans une section ultérieure .  
42] Dans ses notes, ITL résume en ces termes sa position sur cette question :  
92. Les scientifiques dITL et de BAT ont dit à la Cour que, devant labondance  
[
2
des contestations, leurs collègues et eux avaient fait des recherches approfondies  
pendant la période visée et avaient déployé des efforts de bonne foi pour réduire  
les risques du tabagisme (ce qu’ils continuent de faire dailleurs). Leur témoignage  
est amplement attesté par linformation disponible.  
2
93. Le travail effectué par le département de recherche-développement (RD)  
dITL était de qualité professionnelle et motivé par des considérations éthiques. Le  
D Porter n’a dailleurs pas pu trouver d’avenue de recherche que nait déjà  
r
explorée ITL ou le groupe BAT dans son ensemble afin de produire une cigarette  
moins dangereuse.  
2
4
La liste des témoins, toutes parties confondues, qui ont parlé des divers aspects concernant ITL  
constitue l’annexe D, et la liste des témoins des demandeurs qui ont parlé de sujets qui ne concernent  
pas les compagnies constitue l’annexe C. Les annexes E et F concernent JTM et RBH respectivement.  
Voir la section II.C.1.  
25  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 22  
2
94. Agissant de bonne foi et dans les règles de lart pendant toute la période en  
cause, ITL a pris des mesures pour réduire les risques associés à ses cigarettes.  
Contrairement à ce que les demandeurs pourraient suggérer, le seul fait que le  
tabagisme représente encore un risque (connu) pour les consommateurs étant  
donné la composition des cigarettes ne permet pas, de fait, de prétendre quil sagit  
dun « produit dangereux » ou dun « produit vicié ». [Traduction]  
[
43]  
Par ailleurs, en réponse à une question du Tribunal sur la date à laquelle  
chacune des compagnies a admis pour la première fois que le fait de fumer (« le  
tabagisme ») était source de maladies, ITL a souligné que peu après le début de la  
période visée, son personnel scientifique avait adopté la relation entre tabagisme et  
maladie comme hypothèse de travail.  
[
44]  
Peu importe la valeur de ces arguments, ils contiennent laveu clair du fait quITL  
a fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit dangereux, nocif pour la santé des  
consommateurs.  
[
45]  
Le témoignage de lactuelle présidente dITL, Marie Polet, le confirme dailleurs.  
À linstruction, celle-ci a dit ce qui suit :  
LE 4 JUIN 2012  
Q121 : R  En fait, BAT reconnaît depuis de nombreuses années que le tabagisme  
est cause de maladies graves. Alors, oui, absolument, je crois que cest un point  
avec lequel je suis daccord.  
Q158 : R La compagnie pour laquelle jai travaillé, pendant ces années, cest BAT,  
oui. Alors je ne peux pas parler pour Imperial Tobacco précisément, mais je peux  
vous dire que je me suis toujours rappelé de BAT disant quil y avait un risque  
associé au tabagisme et quelle acceptait ce risque.  
Q251 : R  Je pense que nous avons le devoir de travailler à réduire le préjudice  
que causent les produits que nous vendons; je crois que nous sommes  
responsables à cet égard.  
Q302 : R  Ce que je crois, cest que fumer peut causer un certain nombre de  
maladies graves et, dans certains cas, mortelles. Et ces maladies que je vois ici  
sont couramment désignées comme ces maladies [consultant une liste de  
maladies] que le tabagisme peut causer.  
Q339 : R – […] Il était très clair à ce moment, et je crois que c’était très clair bien  
des années et même des décennies auparavant, mais je ne peux parler que de  
mon propre contexte, cest-à-dire l’Europe, que le tabagisme était […], vous savez,  
représentait un risque pour la santé. C’était très clair et cétait très clair, à mon  
sens, de nombreuses années avant que jarrive [en 1978].  
Q811 : R – Je pense, comme je… je pense que j’ai dit plus tôt, quune compagnie  
qui vend un produit qui peut causer de graves maladies, nous avons la  
responsabilité de travailler et de faire tout ce que nous pouvons pour créer des  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 23  
moyens de réduire le danger que représentent ces produits. Alors je crois que cest  
la position de la compagnie à ce moment.  
LE 5 JUIN 2012  
Q334 : R  Je dirais quaucune delle [les marques dITL] nest sûre. Je ne pense  
pas quaucun produit du tabac, quelle que soit la forme, ne répond à la définition  
de « sans danger ». [Traduction]  
me  
[
46]  
Bien que M Polet ait ajouté quelques réserves à dautres moments, disant par  
exemple que le tabagisme fait partie de lensemble des causes du cancer du poumon mais  
ne peut pas être considéré comme la cause précise dans un cas donné, elle a fourni des  
réponses spontanées qui sont autant daveux du fait quITL a fabriqué, mis en marché,  
commercialisé un produit dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs pendant la  
période visée.  
[
47]  
En réalité, aucune des compagnies ne nie maintenant que le tabagisme soit  
cause de maladie chez certaines personnes, bien que chacune refuse fermement de  
déclarer de manière générale quil est la principale cause dune maladie donnée, y  
compris le cancer du poumon.  
[
48]  
Il ne sagit donc plus de savoir si les compagnies ont commercialisé un produit  
dangereux mais quand chacune dentre elles a appris ou aurait dû apprendre, que ses  
produits étaient dangereux et nocifs et quelles obligations elle avait, dès lors, envers ses  
clients. Ces deux aspects sont l’objet des autres questions communes.  
[
49]  
Les autres questions communes sont également liées à l’argument des  
compagnies selon lequel la vente dun produit dangereux ne constitue pas une faute si le  
produit en question nest pas vicié par un défaut de sécurité. Selon larticle 1469 du Code  
civil, il y a défaut de sécurité si « le bien noffre pas la sécurité à laquelle on est  
normalement en droit de sattendre, notamment en raison dun vice de conception ou de  
fabrication du bien, dune mauvaise conservation ou présentation du bien ou, encore, de  
labsence dindications suffisantes quant aux risques et dangers quil comporte ou quant  
aux moyens de sen prémunir ».  
[
50]  
En revanche, les demandeurs soutiennent que les règles particulières établies  
par les articles 1469 et 1473 renvoient le fardeau de la preuve aux compagnies à cet  
égard. Tout en confirmant cette position, larticle 1473 crée deux moyens de défense  
possibles, le fabricant étant alors tenu de prouver lun ou lautre des éléments suivants :  
c. la victime connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître le défaut du bien;  
d. le fabricant ne pouvait pas connaître lexistence du défaut au moment où il a  
2
6
fabriqué ou fourni le bien .  
26  
Ces articles sont reproduits dans leur intégralité dans d’autres parties du jugement ainsi qu’à  
l’annexe H.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 24  
[
51]  
Le Tribunal doit examiner ces deux moyens de défense. La formulation de la  
deuxième question commune permet dentreprendre dès maintenant cette analyse, sans  
avoir encore conclu, toutefois, sil y avait faute ou non de la part des compagnies.  
II.B. ITL AVAIT-ELLE CONNAISSANCE ET ÉTAIT-ELLE PRÉSUMÉE AVOIR CONNAISSANCE DES  
RISQUES ET DES DANGERS ASSOCIÉS À LA CONSOMMATION DE SES PRODUITS?  
[
52]  
Cette question est rendue pertinente par la teneur des deux articles du Code  
civil évoqués ci-dessus. Selon larticle 1469, il y a défaut de sécurité si le bien en question  
noffre pas la sécurité à laquelle on est normalement en droit de sattendre, entre autres  
sil ny a pas suffisamment dindications quant aux risques et dangers quil comporte.  
Toutefois, même sil y a défaut de sécurité, le second paragraphe de larticle 1473  
disculpe le fabricant si ce dernier peut prouver : 1) quil ne pouvait pas connaître le défaut  
à lépoque et quil a agi rapidement dès quil en a eu connaissance; ou 2) que le  
demandeur connaissait le défaut en question.  
[
53]  
Quels sont, exactement, les risques et dangers associés à lusage de la cigarette  
dans la perspective de la deuxième question commune? La description du groupe fournit  
me  
la réponse. M Polet a admis que laugmentation de la probabilité d’être atteint de lune  
des maladies en cause est un risque ou un danger associé au tabagisme. Il en va de  
même de la probabilité de devenir dépendant de la cigarette, puisque celle-ci augmente la  
2
7
probabilité d’être atteint de lune des maladies en cause .  
[
54] Quant à la connaissance des risques et des dangers de maladie et de  
dépendance, la preuve montre que les scientifiques et le public ont appris dabord les  
risques et dangers de maladie, puis les risques et dangers de dépendance. Cest en 1988  
en effet que le Surgeon General (directeur du service de santé publique) des États-Unis a  
prévenu des dangers de dépendance de la nicotine, alors qu’il avait prévenu des risques  
associés à la fumée du tabac dès 1964. De même, les mises en garde sont apparues en  
1
972 sur les paquets de cigarettes, mais elles n’ont fait état de la dépendance qu’à partir  
de 1994.  
II.B.1  
DOSSIER BLAIS  
II.B.1.a  
À QUELLE DATE ITL A-T-ELLE CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?  
[
55]  
En avril et en mai 1958, trois scientifiques de BAT ont fait une tournée générale  
des États-Unis, avec arrêt à Montréal, dans le but de savoir entre autres « dans quelle  
mesure il est admis que la fumée de la cigarette "provoque" le cancer du poumon  
[
traduction] ». Le compte rendu de la visite, en dix pages (pièce 1398), rapporte que  
presque tous les spécialistes interrogés soutenaient que le tabagisme cause le cancer du  
poumon :  
27  
Les demandeurs considèrent le phénomène de « compensation », comme on le verra plus loin, comme  
l’un des risques et dangers du tabagisme. La Cour n’est pas d’accord mais convient que la  
compensation est un facteur à considérer dans le présent jugement, ce qu’elle fera plus loin.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 25  
LES CAUSES DU CANCER DU POUMON  
À une exception près (H.S.N. Greene), les personnes que nous avons rencontrées  
croient que le tabagisme cause le cancer du poumon, étant entendu que le verbe  
«
cause » signifie toute série dévénements pouvant aboutir à un cancer du  
poumon et comportant le tabagisme comme maillon indispensable. Aux États-Unis,  
il semble que seul Berkson soit actuellement prêt à remettre en question les  
statistiques qui fondent cette affirmation, mais tout le monde trouve que ses  
2
8
arguments sont faibles .  
CONCLUSIONS  
1
. Bien que nul ne sache encore avec certitude quel pourcentage de la mortalité due  
au cancer du poumon peut être équitablement imputé au tabagisme, aux États-Unis,  
les scientifiques ne doutent plus guère que la corrélation statistique soit réelle et  
quelle traduise une relation de cause à effet . [Traduction]  
2
9
[
56]  
Étant donné létroite collaboration commerciale et stratégique entre lindustrie  
3
0
américaine et tabac et son pendant canadien au début de la période visée , létat des  
connaissances sur ce sujet était essentiellement le même dans les deux pays, ainsi quen  
Angleterre, où BAT avait son siège social. Quoi quil en soit, à lexception du signal radar  
vite éteint par Rothmans en 1958, que le Tribunal étudie plus loin, aucun des acteurs de  
lindustrie canadienne du tabac ne sest prononcé publiquement, hors des murs des  
entreprises, sur les risques du tabagisme pour la santé. De fait, à linstigation dITL, les  
autres compagnies ont emboîté le pas à cette dernière et entrepris en 1962 un  
3
1
mouvement vers une « politique du silence » sur le tabagisme et la santé .  
57] Toutefois, certains chez ITL et BAT trouvaient de plus en plus difficile de garder  
le silence. Et, logiquement, les plus récalcitrants ont été les scientifiques .  
58] Lun des plus éminents dentre eux était S. J. Green, maintenant décédé,  
[
3
2
[
chercheur principal de la société BAT. Dans une note de service datée de juillet 1972 et  
intitulée « LIENS ENTRE TABAGISME ET MALADIE [traduction] » (pièce 1395), le  
r
D Green ne ménage pas ses exhortations à la divulgation intégrale. Son texte est si  
énergique quil convient, exceptionnellement, den citer de longs extraits :  
Je crois quil ne sera pas possible de défendre indéfiniment la position futile voulant  
que « nous ne sommes pas médecins » et qu’un jour viendra où nous devrons  
adopter publiquement une démarche plus positive à légard de la sécurité de la  
cigarette. À mon avis, il vaudrait mieux être en mesure de dire en public ce que  
2
2
3
8
9
0
Page 3 pdf.  
Page 9 pdf.  
Dès 1933, BAT était propriétaire d’une grande quantité des actions d’ITL : voir la pièce 20,000.1. Le  
Tribunal se penche plus loin sur cette collaboration, y compris l’adoption de la stratégie de la  
controverse scientifique et le rôle transfrontière de la firme de relations publiques Hill & Knowlton.  
Il s’agit de l’énoncé de politique dont il est question dans la section II.F.1 du présent jugement.  
3
1
2
3
r
À l’instruction, le D Minoo Bilimoria, l’un des principaux scientifiques d’ITL a énoncé ce qui semble une  
évidence, surtout de la part d’un microbiologiste : « Je connaissais le danger du tabagisme dès avant  
[
le rapport produit en 1979 par le Surgeon General]. Je n’avais pas besoin du Surgeon General pour  
savoir que le tabagisme n’est pas bon pour nous. [Traduction] » (Transcription du 5 mars 2013, page  
08.)  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 26  
l’on croit en privé; autrement dit : adopter des politiques responsables et  
cohérentes à tous égards.  
[…]  
Il faut formuler, puis accepter ou rejeter, un ensemble de prémisses sur lesquelles  
reposerait notre politique. Voici les prémisses que je suggère :  
1
) Le lien entre le tabagisme et certaines maladies est un fait.  
…]  
) Lhabitude de fumer est renforcée par les effets psychopharmacologiques  
attribuables principalement à la nicotine ou dépend de ces effets.  
…]  
[
6
[
Est-il toujours juste de dire que nous ne comptons pas nous prononcer directement  
ou implicitement sur le sujet de la santé? Dans un régime réglementé tel que le  
nôtre, pouvons-nous nous abstenir complètement de porter un jugement sur nos  
produits et nous limiter à offrir un choix au consommateur? Puisque nous faisons  
partie de la table des principaux cigarettiers, devons-nous tirer parti dun système  
de mesure ou écrire des textes susceptibles dinduire nos consommateurs en  
erreur?  
[…]  
[
…] Nous devons veiller à ce que nos consommateurs aient le choix entre des  
solutions valides et à ce quils soient suffisamment informés pour exercer ce choix  
de manière efficace.  
À mon avis, la création de la table des principaux cigarettiers ne signifie pas que  
ceux-ci puissent se soustraire à la responsabilité inhérente à leurs produits. Cette  
table ne doit être qu’un critère partiel. Nous ne devrions pas le laisser nous inciter  
à abdiquer le pouvoir de juger par nous-mêmes. À mon avis et sans flagornerie,  
dire que « nous ne sommes pas médecins » peut nous acheter la paix à court  
terme avec le corps médical mais ça ne trompera pas le public très longtemps.  
[…]  
Pour que le consommateur soit informé, cest-à-dire pour quil ait un choix réel, il  
faut que les effets du produit sur sa santé lui soient communiqués par le  
gouvernement ou lindustrie ou les deux, jusque dans les sphères les plus vastes.  
Les compagnies pourraient bien devoir faire connaître les risques pour la santé, au  
moins pour certaines catégories de leurs produits.  
[…]  
Entre-temps, nous devrions étudier aussi la manière de renseigner directement le  
public. [Traduction]  
r
[
59]  
La position déjà hérétique du D Green se durcira encore avec le temps, comme  
nous le verrons plus loin.  
[
60] De ce côté de lAtlantique, les consciences sagitaient de même, comme  
lattestent une note de service de mars 1977 (pièce 125) envoyée par Robert Gibb,  
directeur du service RD dITL, au sujet dun énoncé de position de cette compagnie sur le  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 27  
tabagisme et la santé (pièce 125A) ainsi qu’un document connexe (pièce 125B), intitulé  
An Explanation (explication). Les deux documents ont été préparés par le service du  
marketing dITL. Il y est écrit :  
Il est loin le temps où lindustrie du tabac pouvait opposer aux médecins que leurs  
accusations ne reposaient que sur des statistiques. Il me paraît absurde dessayer  
dinvoquer la « recherche » pour lutter contre ce que vous appelez « de fausses  
allégations sanitaires » (point 7). Contrairement à ce que vous dites, lindustrie a  
contesté la position des gouvernements (audiences Judy La Marsh) et a perdu  
malgré ses témoignages dexperts.  
Le « débat » scientifique ne consiste plus à déterminer si le tabagisme est un  
facteur déterminant de certaines maladies mais comment il agit et ce que peut être  
la composante préjudiciable de la fumée. [Traduction]  
(
Soulignements originaux)  
[
61]  
À la même époque ou à peu près, M. Gibb a distribué parmi les cadres dITL  
r
deux documents rédigés par le D Green, dont le second exprime le même genre de  
préoccupations et souligne à quel point la « domination des considérations juridiques […]  
place lindustrie dans une position étrange à légard des discussions sur la sécurité des  
produits, lévaluation de la sécurité et la recherche collaborative [traduction] » (pièce 29,  
PDF 8) :  
TABAGISME ET RELATIONS DE CAUSE À EFFET  
La position officielle des cigarettiers quant à la cause de lassociation entre  
tabagisme et maladie est dictée par des considérations juridiques. Au bout du  
compte, les compagnies veulent contester lidée quun produit donné a été la cause  
du préjudice causé à une personne en particulier. En niant le rôle causal du  
tabagisme en général, elles souhaitent éviter la responsabilité dans des cas  
particuliers. Cette domination des considérations juridiques induit lindustrie à  
rejeter publiquement et intégralement toute relation de cause à effet entre  
tabagisme et maladie et place lindustrie dans une position étrange à légard des  
discussions sur la sécurité des produits, lévaluation de la sécurité et la recherche  
collaborative. Les compagnies cherchent activement à fabriquer des produits  
acceptables parce qu’ils seraient plus sûrs tout en niant énergiquement la nécessité  
de le faire. Beaucoup jugent lindustrie intransigeante et irresponsable. On a  
amplifié le problème de la causalité jusquà lui donner des proportions énormes.  
Lindustrie bat en retraite devant les exigences, impossibles à satisfaire, dune  
«
preuve scientifique », alors que ce type de preuve na jamais été un critère  
essentiel daction dans les domaines juridique et politique. De fait, si cette doctrine  
était largement adoptée, les résultats seraient désastreux. Je crois quavec une  
meilleure compréhension de la causalité, il devient clair que même si  
lépidémiologie établit quil y a de quoi sinquiéter et agir, elle nautorise pas à  
réclamer des dommages-intérêts pour le préjudice subi par un individu en  
particulier. [Traduction]  
r
[
62]  
Lévaluation franche que fait le D Green des positions contradictoires et  
conflictuelles au sein de lindustrie et de son assujettissement à des considérations  
juridiques ne lui a toutefois pas fait perdre totalement de vue la nécessité dêtre sensible  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 28  
à ces questions, comme en témoigne sa lettre du 10 mars 1977 à M. Gibb, dans laquelle il  
commente lénoncé de position dITL (pièce 125D) :  
[
…] et je pense que votre document serait un bon point de départ [à la discussion].  
À lévidence, d’aucuns pourraient laisser entendre que dans certains pays, il vaut  
mieux ne pas avoir de document de ce genre, qu’« il vaut mieux ne pas savoir » et,  
certainement, ne pas lécrire. [Traduction]  
r
[
63]  
Qui sait si le D Green nétait pas subtilement sarcastique, puisque ses jours chez  
BAT étaient comptés.  
[
64] En avril 1980, en effet, il nétait « plus associé à BAT » (voir la pièce 31B). De  
fait, il nétait tellement « pas » associé à BAT quil a accordé une entrevue très ouverte  
aux animateurs dune émission de télévision britannique sur le tabagisme et la santé.  
Voici le texte dun télex davril 1980 envoyé par Richard Marcotullio, de la RJRUS, à  
Guy-Paul Massicotte, conseiller juridique interne de RJRM, à Montréal, sur ce sujet  
(
pièce 31B). C’est un autre document qui mérite dêtre largement reproduit :  
Lémission Panorama TV a diffusé les commentaires suivants, de la part du  
r
D S. J. Green, ancien directeur RD de BAT :  
1
. Il estime que la position de lindustrie sur le lien de cause à effet est naïve :  
Dire que linformation est dordre statistique mais qu’elle ne prouve rien est  
«
un non-sens ». Il a précisé que linformation est pratiquement toute dordre  
statistique, maintenant, mais il croit quil y a eu ou quil est possible de faire  
des expériences montrant que le tabagisme est un très important facteur  
étiologique au sein de la population des fumeurs.  
2
. En réponse à une question sur les dangers de la cigarette, il a dit être plutôt  
certain que le produit peut être dangereux et même, qu’il l’est. Plus  
précisément, il a dit : « Je suis assez certain que c’est un facteur d’importance  
du cancer du poumon dans notre société. À mon avis, si nous pouvions  
diminuer la prévalence du tabagisme, nous obtiendrions une diminution de  
l’incidence du cancer du poumon. »  
Par ailleurs, selon une citation anonyme de 1972, un conseiller scientifique de  
lindustrie aurait dit :  
«
Je crois quil ne sera pas possible de défendre indéfiniment la position futile  
voulant que nous ne sommes pas médecinset quil viendra un jour où nous  
devrons avancer publiquement une démarche plus positive à légard de la sécurité  
de la cigarette. À mon avis, il vaudrait mieux dire en public ce que nous pensons en  
privé. »  
r
Au cours de lémission, le D Green sest référé brièvement à lICOSI qui, selon lui  
représente lindustrie dans la CEE. Pour votre information, BAT a répondu que le  
r
D Green ne travaille plus pour celle-ci et qu’il s’est exprimé à titre privé. BAT a  
répété que le lien de cause à effet est encore controversé dans les cercles  
scientifiques et que les spécialistes sont loin dêtre unanimes sur la question du  
tabagisme et de la santé.  
Comme avec les télex précédents, je vous invite à communiquer linformation  
ci-dessus à toute personne qui vous semble devoir être tenue informée.  
[
Traduction]  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 29  
[
65]  
Robert Gibb aussi paraît être resté sceptique quant à la sagesse et à  
lopportunité de critiquer la recherche épidémiologique et statistique. Quatre ans après sa  
note de service de 1977 sur lénoncé de position dITL, il a fait les commentaires suivants,  
dans une lettre de 1981 à propos du Handbook on Smoking and Health, un manuel que  
BAT se proposait de rédiger sur le tabagisme et la santé (pièce 20, PDF 2) :  
La première partie du livret met en doute linformation épidémiologique et assure  
quil nexiste pas de preuve scientifique. Plus loin, lépidémiologie est présentée  
comme une preuve des effets salutaires des cigarettes à bout filtre à faible teneur  
en goudron. Cest lun ou cest lautre. À mon avis, la plupart des autorités  
compétentes en matière de santé estiment que les études épidémiologiques  
menées dans les règles de lart sont « scientifiques », voire le seul type de  
«
science » qui puisse sappliquer aux maladies multifactorielles dont les  
mécanismes ne sont pas compris et dont lapparition peut prendre des années. Les  
scientifiques qui contestent encore les résultats épidémiologiques nont pas  
beaucoup de crédibilité et ils ne sont pas écoutés. [Traduction]  
[
66]  
M. Gibb dirigeait léquipe scientifique dITL. Il faut dire à son crédit quil a refusé  
de se plier à lorthodoxie voulue par lentreprise sur la « controverse scientifique ». En  
revanche, son entreprise s’est discréditée en ne faisant pas preuve de la même honnêteté  
3
3
et, pire encore, en poussant dans la direction opposée .  
[
67] Revenons à la question à létude. Pour déterminer à quelle date ITL a connu les  
dangers de ses produits, il suffit de constater quau cours de la période visée, la  
compagnie a adopté comme hypothèse de travail que le tabagisme était source de  
3
4
maladie . La recherche effectuée par son équipe de scientifiques qui, à certaines  
3
5
époques, comptait plus de 70 personnes à Montréal seulement , a été fondée sur cette  
hypothèse pendant toutes les périodes pertinentes. Il va de soi que si la compagnie  
déployait tant defforts pour éradiquer les dangers, c’est qu’elle en connaissait lexistence.  
[
68]  
Il ne faut pas oublier du reste que les principaux projets de recherche des  
compagnies, même avant la période visée, portaient sur la conception de filtres. Ces  
derniers ont pour but déliminer le goudron de la fumée et cest le goudron, comme le  
3
6
veut la phrase célèbre dun éminent chercheur britannique, qui tue les gens .  
69] Il faut tenir compte en outre des témoignages dexperts présentés par les trois  
compagnies quant à la date à laquelle le public doit être présumé avoir connu les risques  
[
3
3
L’analyse du Tribunal dépasse inévitablement le cadre de la question de départ sur la connaissance  
quavait ITL des risques et des dangers de ses produits. Cependant, léclairage quelle jette sur  
lattitude dITL à lidée de faire connaître ce quelle savait au public et au gouvernement est également  
pertinent à la question des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
Voir le document intitule ITLs Position on Causation Admission (position d’ITL sur l’admission d’un lien  
de cause à effet) déposé en complément des notes et autorités de lentreprise.  
ITL jouissait en outre d’un accès essentiellement illimité aux résultats des recherches menées par BAT  
en Angleterre en vertu d’une entente de partage des coûts.  
Dans un article du numéro de juin 1976 du British Medical Journal (pièce 121), M.A.H. Russell a écrit :  
34  
35  
36  
«
Les gens fument pour la nicotine, mais meurent du goudron. [Traduction] »  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 30  
3
7
et dangers . MM. Duch, Flaherty et Lacoursière létablissent quelque part entre avant  
954 (M. Duch) et le milieu des années 1960 (M. Flaherty).  
1
[
70] Même si le Tribunal rejette le témoignage de MM. Flaherty et Lacoursière pour  
les motifs qui seront exposés plus loin, il ny a pas de raison de ne pas tenir compte de  
cette assertion puisquelle donne une idée de la connaissance quavait la compagnie de la  
3
8
situation . Il tombe pratiquement sous le sens que, bien vite, les compagnies en ont su  
3
9
davantage que le grand public sur le produit du grand public , puisque les premières  
étaient prévenues à ce sujet par leur personnel scientifique et par leurs sociétés  
4
0
affiliées . Le témoignage de ces experts amène à conclure que les compagnies étaient  
parfaitement au fait des risques et des dangers du tabagisme dès le début de la période  
visée.  
[
71]  
en cause dans le dossier Blais. La plupart du temps, le D Greene et M. Gibb parlent de  
maladie » de manière générale, et les historiens ne sont pas plus précis. Quoi quil en  
Le Tribunal reconnaît que ce qui précède nest pas lié directement aux maladies  
r
«
soit, le Tribunal n’y voit pas dempêchement à en déduire la connaissance quavait ITL des  
maladies en cause. Personne ne peut raisonnablement douter que nimporte quel cadre  
de compagnie de tabac à lépoque aurait inclus le cancer du poumon, le cancer de la  
gorge et lemphysème parmi les maladies vraisemblablement causées par le tabagisme.  
[
72] Le Tribunal conclut donc que pendant toute la période visée, ITL connaissait les  
risques et dangers que ses produits provoquent lune des maladies en cause.  
[
73] Non seulement cette conclusion répond par laffirmative à la deuxième question  
commune dans le cas dITL, mais elle élimine du même coup les moyens de défense  
quoffre larticle 1473. Par conséquent, dans la mesure où ITL est trouvée coupable de la  
faute consistant à vendre un produit vicié par un défaut de sécurité, la seule défense  
possible est de prouver que les membres du groupe connaissaient ou auraient pu  
4
1
connaître ou prévoir le danger . Le Tribunal se penche maintenant sur cet élément.  
II.B.1.b  
À QUELLE DATE LE PUBLIC A-T-IL CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?  
[
74] Même si la connaissance que le public avait de la situation n’est pas directement  
lobjet de la deuxième question commune, il est logique den discuter maintenant, dans le  
3
7
Plus loin, un tableau montre la date à laquelle les différents historiens experts ont fixé l’obtention de  
cette connaissance.  
Comme on le verra plus plus loin, le Tribunal estime que cette opinion quant à la connaissance de la  
38  
situation quavaient les consommateurs est erronée.  
39  
Dans Hollis c. Dow Corning Corp [1995] 4 R.C.S. 634 (l’« arrêt Hollis »), la Cour suprême tire une  
conclusion similaire (par. 21 et 26) pour ce qui est du degré de connaissance relatif d’une compagnie  
et de ses clients, allant même jusqu’à décrire la différence en faveur du cigarettier comme un  
«
énorme avantage […] sur le plan de l’information ».  
4
0
Ce qui vaut moins pour JTM avant son acquisition par RJRUS.  
41  
Soulignons que même si cet obstacle est surmonté, il reste le préjudice général visé par l’article 1457,  
soit manquer au « devoir de respecter les règles de conduite qui, suivant les circonstances, les usages  
ou la loi, s’imposent à elle de manière à ne pas causer de préjudice à autrui ». À cela s’ajoutent encore  
les fautes alléguées sous le régime de la LPC et de la Charte québécoise.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 31  
4
2
cadre de la discussion sur les moyens de défense offerts par larticle 1473 . Dans cette  
perspective, la preuve offre deux cheminements généraux pour évaluer ce facteur : les  
rapports dexperts des historiens et leffet des avertissements imprimés sur les paquets de  
4
3
cigarettes à partir de 1972 (« mise en garde ») .  
II.B.1.b.1 LOPINION DES EXPERTS : MALADIES ET DÉPENDANCE  
[
75]  
Les compagnies ont déposé trois rapports dexperts pour tenter détablir la date  
à laquelle les risques et les dangers du tabagisme ont été de « notoriété publique ». ITL a  
déposé le rapport de M. David Flaherty (pièce 20063), alors que JTM a présenté lopinion  
de M. Raymond Duch (pièce 40062.1) et, en commun avec RBH, le rapport de  
4
4
Jacques Lacoursière (pièce 30028.1) . Les demandeurs ont déposé pour leur part comme  
rapport dexpert celui dun historien, M. Robert Proctor, qui a également été entendu sur  
ce sujet.  
[
76]  
M. Christian Bourque, expert en sondages dopinion et études de marché, a  
témoigné en faveur des demandeurs en ce qui concerne linformation contenue dans les  
études de marché effectuées pour les compagnies ainsi que les raisons qui les ont  
motivées. Toutefois, bien que son témoignage concerne en partie cet aspect de la  
question, il ne permet pas détablir une date précise. Cela étant, le Tribunal écarte le  
re  
témoignage de la P Claire Durand sur ce point, puisque son mandat consistait  
essentiellement à critiquer le travail de M. Bourque.  
[
77]  
Le tableau ci-dessous résume lopinion des historiens experts quant aux dates  
auxquelles les dangers et les risques dune dépendance à légard du tabac ont été  
généralement connus du grand public :  
EXPERT  
CONNAISSANCE DES DANGERS  
POUR LA SANTÉ  
CONNAISSANCE DU RISQUE DE  
DÉPENDANCE OU DUNE « FORTE  
ACCOUTUMANCE » OU DE LA  
«
DIFFICULTÉ DARRÊTER »  
4
5
David Flaherty  
Milieu des années 1960  
Milieu des années 1950  
4
2
Les compagnies ont montré la date à laquelle les autorités canadiennes de la santé et autres autorités  
compétentes en matière de santé publique ont eu connaissance des risques du tabagisme. À la lumière  
de la décision de la Cour d’appel de rejeter l’action en garantie contre le Canada, le Tribunal estime que  
cette question n’est pas pertinente dans le contexte actuel. Que le Canada ait agi ou non avec diligence  
en ce qui concerne par exemple l’obligation de publier les mises en garde est sans effet sur le degré de  
connaissance réel du public.  
Pour des raisons dexhaustivité, soulignons quà partir de 1968, Santé Canada a publié une série de  
communiqués de presse sur la teneur en goudron et en nicotine des cigarettes fabriquées par les  
grandes compagnies. Le premier de ces communiqués a été déposé sous le numéro de pièce 20007.1.  
Personne ne prétend que cette initiative ait vraiment fait suffisamment connaître les risques et les  
dangers du tabagisme au grand public.  
43  
4
4
5
JTM a également déposé les rapports de Robert Perrins (pièces 40346 et 40347) sur la connaissance  
que le gouvernement et le secteur de la santé publique avaient de la situation. Pour les motifs déjà  
énoncés, le Tribunal estime que cet aspect n’est pas pertinent dans l’état actuel de l’analyse des  
dossiers.  
4
Pages 3 et 4 de son rapport : pièce 20063.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 32  
4
6
Jacques Lacoursière  
Fin des années 1950  
Entre 1954 et 1963  
Fin des années 1950  
4
7
Raymond Duch  
1979 à 1986  
Après 1988  
4
8
Robert Proctor  
Années 1970  
r
[
78]  
ITL avait demandé au P Flaherty de répondre à deux questions :  
À quelle date, le cas échéant, les risques du tabagisme pour la santé et le lien  
entre tabagisme et cancer, ont été de notoriété publique au Québec?  
À quelle date, le cas échéant, le fait quil était « difficile darrêter de fumer »  
et que le tabagisme provoquait une « accoutumance » ou une  
«
dépendance » a été de « notoriété publique » au Québec?  
r
[
79]  
Sur le premier point, le P Flaherty conclut qu’il « était à peu près impossible de  
ne pas être au courant de la relation causale entre tabagisme et cancer et d’autres  
risques pour la santé et que cette relation est donc devenue de notoriété publique parmi  
la population du Québec au milieu des années 1960 [traduction] » (pièce 20063, page 3).  
[
80]  
Il définit « notoriété publique » comme « la connaissance généralement admise  
dun fait parmi les membres dun groupe [traduction] » (en page 5), ajoutant quune  
grande majorité du groupe doit être au courant du fait en question pour que ce dernier  
soit considéré de notoriété publique. Il souligne par ailleurs que la notoriété publique peut  
survenir avant ou après la connaissance scientifique; autrement dit, la preuve scientifique  
du fait peut être apportée avant ou après que ce dernier est devenu de notoriété  
publique.  
[
81]  
À la demande de JTM et de RBH, Jacques Lacoursière a produit un rapport  
exhaustif sur lévolution de la connaissance populaire, c’est-à-dire parmi la population du  
Québec, des risques associés au tabagisme, y compris les risques de dépendance  
(
pièce 30028.1). Il a analysé les médias et les documents publiés par les gouvernements  
au Québec pendant la période visée. Il sagit essentiellement dune duplication des  
r
r
travaux du P Flaherty, mais puisque ce dernier considère le P Lacoursière comme un  
historien amateur », il nallait évidemment pas trouver que le résultat était de la même  
qualité.  
«
r
[
82]  
Le P Lacoursière estime que le grand public a été au fait des dangers du  
r
tabagisme avant la date avancée par le P Flaherty. Fait intéressant, il considère que le  
risque de dépendance envers le tabac a été connu sensiblement à la même date que le  
danger pour la santé, alors que le P Flaherty estime que le premier a été connu plus tôt,  
r
rs  
donc avant que ne soit connu le lien avec la maladie. Les P Duch et Proctor, en  
revanche, sont tous deux davis que la dépendance a été connue beaucoup plus tard que  
le danger pour la santé, ce qui correspond à lavis des autorités sanitaires, comme en  
46  
47  
48  
Page 3 de son rapport : pièce 30028.1.  
Pièce 40062.1, page 5.  
Transcription du 29 novembre 2012, pages 34-38.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 33  
témoigne lécart de 24 ans entre les deux, soit 1964 contre 1988, dans les rapports du  
Surgeon General des É.-U.  
r
[
83]  
Selon le P Lacoursière, il est très peu probable que, pendant les années 1950,  
une personne nait pas eu connaissance des dangers que représentait la pratique  
4
9
régulière du tabagisme pour la santé et du risque de dépendance qui y était associé .  
Pour ce qui est de la décennie suivante, soit 1960 à 1969, il est encore plus ferme, allant  
jusquà dire que lignorance du danger, dans les deux cas, était quasiment impossible :  
2
78. Je peux affirmer, en tant quhistorien, quil devient presque impossible que  
quelquun nait pas connaissance des dangers pour la santé du fait de fumer  
régulièrement et la dépendance que cela peut créer .  
50  
[
84]  
Sans surprise, son opinion sur le degré de connaissance des dangers du  
tabagisme et dune éventuelle dépendance à la fin des décennies suivantes s’affirme au  
point qu’« il est devenu impossible » de ne pas savoir à la fin des années 1970 (page 69),  
écrit-il, et que le danger devient « incontestable » (pages 90 et 104) par la suite et  
jusquà la fin de la période visée.  
rs  
[
85]  
Les P Flaherty et Lacoursière fondent tous deux exclusivement leur opinion sur  
des documents à grande diffusion, comme des journaux, des magazines, des émissions  
de télévision et de radio, des manuels scolaires et autres publications du genre. Aucun ne  
tient compte des documents internes des compagnies, estimant, de manière  
convaincante, que le public naurait pas pu être influencé par ces derniers, qui nont  
jamais été diffusés.  
[
86]  
Cette logique paraît acceptable, mais les raisons quils invoquent pour omettre  
les volumineux documents diffusés par les compagnies pendant la période visée sont  
beaucoup moins convaincantes. Les deux experts font fi des nombreuses publicités  
publiées par les compagnies dans ces mêmes journaux et magazines d’où ont été tirés les  
articles et reportages diffusés par les mêmes chaînes de télévision et de radio auxquels se  
r
réfère en particulier le P Lacoursière. Aucun des deux na tenu compte non plus des  
panneaux daffichage, enseignes, affiches, commandites et autres dans lévaluation de la  
connaissance quavait le public des dangers du tabagisme et de la dépendance.  
r
[
87]  
Le P Lacoursière a tenté de justifier cette omission en invoquant son manque  
dexpertise dans lévaluation des effets de la publicité sur le public. En contre-  
interrogatoire, toutefois, il a admis que la publicité peut influer sur la connaissance dun  
fait, soulignant que les annonces étaient assez attrayantes (« cest le moins que je puisse  
5
1
dire »). Ce commentaire confirme que le matériel publicitaire doit donc être considéré  
dans lévaluation de la connaissance populaire. Il montre aussi que le rapport du  
r
P Lacoursière est incomplet puisquil omet des éléments qui ont une incidence réelle sur  
ses conclusions.  
49  
«
154. En tant qu’historien, à la suite de l’étude des documents analysés, je peux affirmer qu’il est très  
peu probable que quelqu’un n’ait pas eu connaissance de dangers pour la santé du fait de fumer  
régulièrement et de la dépendance que cela peut créer. » (Pièce 30028.1)  
Page 53 du rapport (pièce 30028.1).  
5
0
1
5
Transcription du 16 mai 2013, page 144.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 34  
r
Quant au P Flaherty, il a balayé lomission en disant quil avait dabord pensé  
[
88]  
inclure dans son étude une analyse du matériel publicitaire mais que, après de longues  
discussions avec les avocats dITL qui, a-t-il dit avec insistance, ne lui ont imposé aucune  
restriction, il a conclu que ce type de communication navait vraiment pas dincidence sur  
la notoriété publique ou la connaissance populaire.  
r
[
89]  
Le P Flaherty sest montré vraiment obstiné sur ce point, mais a semblé  
concéder finalement quil pouvait y avoir quelque incidence, mais pas assez pour que lon  
sen inquiète. Cest là une position étonnante qui, non seulement est totalement contraire  
au sens commun, mais qui contredit en outre un avis quil avait lui-même formulé  
plusieurs années auparavant.  
[
90]  
En 1988, en effet, il a envoyé à ITL ce quil a décrit comme un rapport détape  
d’une étude qui nétait pas spécifiquement liée aux présents dossiers (pièce 1561). Dans  
une section de ce rapport intitulée « Activités de recherche à venir [traduction] », il a  
écrit :  
8
. Nous n’avons pas fait de recherche explicite sur la publicité des cigarettes,  
même si des documents venus des États-Unis ont porté à notre connaissance  
dimportants épisodes publicitaires. Selon mon intuition, la publicité n’est qu’un  
élément de lenvironnement informationnel dune personne, et il serait imprudent  
de ne pas tenir compte des réclamations qui ont été faites au regard de la santé et  
du tabagisme depuis les années 1910, surtout si nous devons nous préparer à des  
poursuites judiciaires. [Traduction]  
[
91]  
Son « intuition » selon laquelle la publicité nest quun élément de  
lenvironnement informationnel de toute personne relève, comme nous lavons dit, du  
sens commun. La seule explication de la métamorphose de son raisonnement à lépoque  
du rapport quil a rédigé pour la présente espèce nous est fournie par son contre-  
r
interrogatoire, le 23 mai 2013. Le P Flaherty a dit alors : « Jai rapidement déterminé que  
leffet probant du contenu informationnel de la publicité des cigarettes canadiennes que  
jai vue napportait rien au débat qui ne soit déjà connu. [Traduction] »  
[
92]  
Il est difficile de concilier cette opinion et une phrase de la page 5 de son  
rapport, où il écrit que : « La seule catégorie de documents que jai délibérément décidé  
de ne pas étudier est la publicité sur le tabac; il nentre pas dans mon champ dexpertise,  
en effet, de me prononcer sur lincidence des messages contenus dans ces publicités.  
[
Traduction] » De deux choses l’une : il na pas tenu compte des publicités sur le tabac  
parce quelles nétaient pas importantes ou parce quelles débordaient son champ  
dexpertise. Et dans ce dernier cas, pourquoi ne le voyait-il plus du même œil en 1988?  
[
93]  
Il paraît également contradictoire, à tout le moins, dhésiter à se prononcer sur  
leffet que peuvent avoir les publicités dans les journaux et les magazines sur la  
perception des gens mais de navoir aucune hésitation à parler des effets des articles et  
des caricatures de ces mêmes journaux et magazines où ces publicités sont parues. Ces  
experts semblent avoir ciselé leur opinion à seule fin de se justifier décarter un facteur  
dont limportance est si évidente. Ce faisant, non seulement ont-ils privé le Tribunal dune  
aide utile à l’établissement des principaux faits de laffaire, mais ils ont gravement porté  
atteinte à leur crédibilité.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 35  
[
94]  
Comme si cela ne suffisait pas, un autre obstacle rend ces opinions irrecevables.  
Il sagit de lavis dhistoriens censés se prononcer sur la façon dont la publication de  
certaines informations dans les médias grand public se traduit en une connaissance réelle  
de cette information ou en une confiance envers cette information. Or, aucun ne prétend  
avoir quelque expertise que ce soit de la psychologie ou du comportement humain, ce qui  
ne les empêche pas de donner un avis qui englobe ces deux domaines.  
r
[
95]  
Le P Flaherty parle de « notoriété publique », mais le professeur Lacoursière et  
lui évoquent tout au plus lattention accordée à la question par les médias. Il ne sagit  
donc pas de connaissance, mais de visibilité. Comment peuvent-ils, à partir de là, faire  
plus que simplement recenser ce qui a été publié ou ce qui était publiquement disponible?  
r
Cest davantage grâce à lexpertise du P Duch en matière de sondage dopinions que lon  
peut trouver des indices de notoriété publique.  
[
96]  
Pour toutes les raisons qui précèdent, le Tribunal ne peut ajouter foi aux  
rs  
rapports des P Flaherty et Lacoursière, si ce nest qu’ils montrent une partie, et  
seulement une partie, de linformation sur le tabagisme qui était à la portée du public, et  
des compagnies, pendant la période visée.  
r
[
97]  
Passons maintenant au rapport du D Proctor (pièce 1238). Celui-ci ne se  
prononce pas sur la date à laquelle le public a pu avoir connaissance de la situation, son  
rs  
mandat ayant été de commenter les rapports des P Flaherty, Lacoursière et Perrins. À  
linstruction, toutefois, le Tribunal la interrogé sur la date probable à laquelle lAméricain  
moyen a su ou aurait raisonnablement dû savoir que le fait de fumer provoquait des  
cancers du poumon, du larynx ou de la gorge ou de lemphysème.  
r
Le P Proctor a dabord répondu que cétait au cours des années 1970 et 1980,  
[
98]  
mais il a semblé par la suite pencher plutôt vers les années 1970, disant : « Les études  
montrent que dès les années soixante-dix (1970), plus de la moitié des gens ont répondu  
5
2
oui à cette question. Et c’est aussi mon avis […] et celui de la plupart des Américains .  
Traduction] » La question portait sur la date de la connaissance de la situation et non la  
[
date à laquelle les gens y ont cru, dans la mesure où cela fait une différence. Le  
r
P Proctor a dailleurs répondu sur la base des sondages dopinion ce qui, à notre avis, est  
la mesure appropriée dans ce contexte.  
r
[
99]  
Pour ce qui est de la dépendance, le P Proctor a dit en Cour que le public  
américain nétait pas « extrêmement au courant [traduction] » avant le rapport publié en  
5
3
1
988 par le Surgeon General .  
[
100] Il est vrai quil donnait son avis sur les Américains et non sur les Canadiens, mais  
il semble y avoir une grande similarité entre le degré des connaissances sur le tabac dans  
les deux pays. Cest ce qua écrit le Dr Perrins, lun des experts engagés par JTM :  
«
Lexamen de la compréhension que le gouvernement fédéral ainsi que le milieu de la  
santé publique et de la médecine avaient du tabagisme, de sa pratique et de ses effets  
5
2
3
Transcription du 29 novembre 2012, pages 34 à 38.  
Ibidem, page 47.  
5
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 36  
sur la santé, au Canada, doit tenir compte dune évolution semblable aux États-Unis  
5
4
comme en Grande-Bretagne . [Traduction] »  
[
101] Par conséquent, le Tribunal nhésite pas à déduire certaines tendances  
pertinentes aux dossiers à lexamen au Canada et au Québec des preuves produites aux  
États-Unis et au Royaume-Uni, y compris en ce qui concerne le degré de connaissance du  
public, cela dit sous réserve de quelques différences mineures attribuables à des  
événements spécifiques à lun ou lautre de ces pays.  
r
[
102]  
Le mandat du P Duch était d« étudier les résultats publiés des sondages  
dopinion et de donner mon avis sur la connaissance quavait la population du Québec (et  
du Canada), de 1950 à 1998, des risques que présentait le tabagisme pour la santé et de  
5
5
la perception quavait le public de la difficulté éventuelle de cesser de fumer .  
Traduction] ». Ses conclusions, telles quelles sont énoncées à la page 5 de son rapport,  
sont les suivantes :  
[
1. Connaissance de la population québécoise des rapports liant le tabagisme et le  
cancer du poumon et autres dangers pour la santé :  
Dès 1963 au moins, le degré de connaissance était exceptionnellement  
élevé, puisque 88 p. 100 de la population québécoise connaissait les  
rapports ou linformation voulant que le tabagisme puisse causer le cancer  
du poumon et dautres effets délétères.  
Même avant, soit en 1954, 82 p. 100 de la population québécoise  
connaissait l’existence des rapports selon lesquels le tabagisme peut causer  
le cancer du poumon.  
2
. Connaissance de la population québécoise du risque que le tabagisme provoque  
une « accoutumance » ou une « dépendance » :  
Depuis le premier sondage pertinent, relevé en 1979, plus de 80 p. 100 de la  
population ont répondu que le tabagisme provoque une accoutumance et  
8
4 p. 100 ont rapporté quil était très difficile darrêter de fumer (en 1979).  
En 1986, la majorité de la population considérait le tabagisme comme une  
dépendance ». [Traduction]  
«
[
103]  
Au sujet des maladies en cause, le Tribunal n’est pas convaincu par les mots du  
r
P Duch, à savoir que le tabagisme « peut causer » le cancer ou dautres effets délétères.  
Le degré de connaissance minimal devrait être largement supérieur et s’exprimer par  
exemple sous de formes comme le tabagisme « cause vraisemblablement » ou « très  
probablement » le cancer. Sous ce rapport, le fardeau de la preuve repose sur les  
compagnies, qui choisissent le moyen de défense ouvert par l’article 1473. Par ailleurs,  
nous sommes dans le contexte dun produit dangereux et il est logique de chercher à être  
5
6
r
davantage certains du degré de connaissance . Cest le sens de la note que le P Duch  
ajoute aux paragraphes 53 à 57 de son rapport lorsquil parle de la difficulté dévaluer ces  
éléments.  
54  
55  
56  
r
Rapport du D Perrins, pièce 40346, page 11.  
Pièce 40062.1, page 5.  
Ce raisonnement trouve écho dans le degré d’intensité supérieur associé à l’obligation d’informer la  
clientèle en pareilles circonstances, comme on le verra plus loin.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 37  
r
Par conséquent, la date de 1963 que le P Duch avance comme lannée où le  
[
104]  
public aurait acquis une connaissance suffisante sur le tabagisme et les maladies  
associées, cest-à-dire un degré de connaissance suffisant pour autoriser le moyen de  
défense prévu par larticle 1473, paraît irréaliste. Peu importe leffet de la conférence  
prononcée cette année-là par la ministre LaMarsh, la preuve nous oriente vers une date  
beaucoup plus tardive.  
[
105]  
En 1963, le gouvernement canadien navait pas encore amorcé ses efforts  
déducation du public. En fait, il en était encore à se renseigner lui-même sur nombre des  
principaux aspects de la question. Il a fallu attendre 1968 pour que Santé Canada publie  
la teneur en goudron et en nicotine des marques de cigarettes canadiennes par  
l’intermédiaire de la table des principales compagnies et cest un an plus tard que la  
r
Chambre des communes a confié au D Isabelle létude de la publicité sur le tabac, étude  
qui a forcément débordé sur les questions générales de tabagisme et de santé.  
[106] Après examen plus approfondi et compte tenu dajustements raisonnables, le  
rs  
Tribunal constate une compatibilité considérable entre lopinion des P Proctor et Duch.  
[
107] Sur la question de la dépendance, il y a, en fait, très peu de différences. Le  
r
r
P Proctor dit « après 1988 », tandis que le P Duch se concentre sur la période de 1979 à  
986, cette dernière étant lannée au cours de laquelle « la majorité de la population a dit  
1
considérer que le tabagisme était une "dépendance". [Traduction] » Les compagnies, en  
revanche, voient larrivée de la mise en garde de 1994 contre la dépendance comme  
lévénement décisif à cet égard, comme on le verra plus loin.  
[
1
108] Sur la question des maladies en cause, si lon ajoute 10 ou 15 ans au chiffre de  
r
963 donné par le D Duch pour passer de « peut causer » à « cause très  
probablement », on arrive à une date correspondant aux « années soixante-dix » du  
r
D Proctor.  
[
109]  
Voyons maintenant lincidence de ce raisonnement sur l’analyse des mises en  
garde.  
II.B.1.b.2 EFFET DES MISES EN GARDE RELATIVES AUX MALADIES ET À LA  
DÉPENDANCE  
[
110]  
Cest en 1972 quest apparue la première mise en garde sur les paquets de  
5
7
cigarettes canadiens . Elles étaient d’abord si timides qu’elles nous feraient pratiquement  
rire aujourdhui, mais elles ont évolué tout au long de la période visée, comme le montre  
le tableau ci-dessous.  
57  
C’est d’ailleurs une erreur de dire que ces premières mises en garde étaient « volontaires ». Plusieurs  
ministres de la Santé ont menacé d’imposer cette mise en garde (et plus) par voie législative. En 1971,  
le ministre Munro a même déposé le projet de loi C-248 (pièce 40347.12) qui exigeait (sous-alinéa  
3(3)c)(i)) la publication sur les paquets d’une « mise en garde » précisant la quantité de nicotine, de  
goudron et d’autres composantes, mais le projet n’a jamais dépassé l’étape de la première lecture. Quoi  
qu’il en soit, les premières mises en garde des années 1970 semblent avoir été publiées sous la menace  
de la loi plutôt que sur une base volontaire.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 38  
ANNÉE  
INSTIGATEUR  
TEXTE  
1972  
1975  
1988  
Les compagnies, sous la AVIS : SANTÉ ET BIEN-ÊTRE SOCIAL CANADA CONSIDÈRE QUE LE  
menace dune loi  
pièce 40005D)  
DANGER CROÎT AVEC LUSAGE.  
(
Les compagnies, sous la AVIS : SANTÉ ET BIEN-ÊTRE SOCIAL CANADA CONSIDÈRE QUE LE  
menace dune loi  
DANGER CROÎT AVEC LUSAGE. ÉVITER DINHALER.  
(
pièce 40005G)  
6
0
Le parlement canadien,  L’USAGE DU TABAC RÉDUIT LESPÉRANCE DE VIE .  
au moyen du projet de  
L’USAGE DU TABAC EST LA PRINCIPALE CAUSE DE CANCER DU  
loi C-51, devenue la  
POUMON.  
5
8
LRPT ,  
9
à
lalinéa  
5
9
L’USAGE DU TABAC EST UNE CAUSE IMPORTANTE DE LA  
(1)a) et à larticle 11  
du règlement dapplica-  
tion  
CARDIOPATHIE.  
L’USAGE DU TABAC DURANT LA GROSSESSE PEUT ÊTRE  
DOMMAGEABLE POUR LE BÉ.  
1994  
Modifications au règle-  LA CIGARETTE CRÉE UNE DÉPENDANCE  
ment dapplication de la  
LA FUMÉE DE TABAC PEUT NUIRE À VOS ENFANTS.  
LRPT (pièce 40003E)  
LA CIGARETTE CAUSE DES MALADIES PULMONAIRES  
MORTELLES.  
LA CIGARETTE CAUSE LE CANCER.  
LA CIGARETTE CAUSE DES AVC ET DES MALADIES  
CARDIAQUES.  
FUMER PENDANT LA GROSSESSE PEUT ÊTRE DANGEREUX  
POUR VOTRE BÉ.  
FUMER PEUT VOUS TUER.  
LA FUMÉE DE TABAC CAUSE DES MALADIES PULMONAIRES  
MORTELLES CHEZ LES NON-FUMEURS.  
De 1995 Les compagnies, sous la  SANTÉ CANADA PRÉVIENT QUE LUSAGE DU TABAC PROVOQUE  
jusquà menace dune loi,  
LA DÉPENDANCE.  
5
8
Loi réglementant les produits du tabac (LRPT), S.C. 1988, c. 20.  
9(1) Il est interdit aux négociants de vendre ou mettre en vente un produit du tabac qui ne  
comporte pas, sur ou dans l’emballage respectivement, les éléments suivants :  
a) les messages soulignant, conformément aux règlements, les effets du produit sur la santé ainsi  
59  
«
que la liste et la quantité des substances toxiques que celui-ci contient et, le cas échéant, qui sont  
dégagées par sa combustion; »  
60  
Le Tribunal estime que la question de l’« attribution » n’est pas pertinente dans la présente espèce. Le  
fait que les compagnies aient insisté pour que les mises en garde soient attribuées à Santé Canada au  
lieu de faire comme si elles venaient directement d’elles ne diminue en rien l’incidence des  
avertissements. Non seulement l’attribution de l’initiative à Santé Canada ne diminue pas la crédibilité  
des mises en garde, mais elle pourrait en fait l’avoir accrue en associant directement ces dernières à  
une source très crédible.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 39  
la fin de puisque la LRPT a été  SANTÉ CANADA PRÉVIENT QUE LA FUMÉE DE TABAC PEUT  
la  
abolie par la Cour  
en 1995  
(pièce 4005O)  
NUIRE À VOS ENFANTS.  
période suprême  
visée  
SANTÉ CANADA PRÉVIENT QUE LUSAGE DU TABAC CAUSE LE  
6
1
CANCER.  
SANTÉ CANADA PRÉVIENT QUE LA CIGARETTE PROVOQUE DES  
AVC ET DES MALADIES CARDIAQUES.  
SANTÉ CANADA PRÉVIENT QUE FUMER PENDANT LA  
GROSSESSE PEUT NUIRE AU BÉBÉ.  
SANTÉ CANADA PRÉVIENT QUE FUMER PEUT VOUS TUER.  
SANTÉ CANADA PRÉVIENT QUE LA FUMÉE DE TABAC CAUSE  
CHEZ LES NON-FUMEURS DES MALADIES PULMONAIRES  
MORTELLES.  
[
111]  
Leffet des diverses mises en garde doit être analysé à la lumière de  
r
latmosphère et des attitudes de lépoque à laquelle chacune est apparue. Le P Viscusi,  
lun des experts des compagnies, a expliqué au Tribunal que la nouveauté des premières  
mises en garde, en 1972, a vraisemblablement incité le public à leur porter plus  
dattention quà lhabitude, ajoutant toutefois que leur effet est sans doute rapidement  
devenu négligeable, surtout parce quelles répétaient des choses que le public savait déjà.  
r
[
112]  
Dans le même ordre didées, le P Young, un autre des experts des compagnies,  
a dénigré laffichage de mises en garde sur les paquets comme moyen dinformer les  
consommateurs des défauts de sécurité dun produit.  
[
113]  
Cela dit, les mises en garde sont les messages les plus fréquents, directs et crus  
que les fumeurs reçoivent à propos de la cigarette. Le Tribunal ne peut pas concevoir  
quelles soient totalement dénuées deffet, suivant simplement en cela lexemple des  
compagnies.  
[
114]  
En effet, celles-ci prêtent une telle importance à ces mises en garde quelles  
prétendent que, lorsquest apparue lavertissement sur la dépendance en 1994, aucun  
fumeur canadien ne pouvait ne pas connaître la propriété qu’avait la cigarette de créer  
cette dépendance. Elles vont même jusquà fixer au 12 septembre 1994, date à laquelle le  
règlement créant cet avertissement est entré en vigueur, la date à laquelle la prescription  
commence à courir dans le dossier Létourneau. Cette attitude dénote un grand respect à  
légard de leffet des mises en garde, mais le Tribunal n’est pas tenté daller si loin à cet  
égard.  
[
115]  
Le Tribunal constate par ailleurs que les mises en garde se sont faites de plus en  
plus précises au cours de la période visée. La question demeure : quand sont-elles  
devenues suffisamment précises? En d’autres termes, à quel moment peut-on dire que,  
61  
La Loi sur le tabac a été promulguée le 25 avril 1997, remplaçant la LRPT. Elle imposait la publication  
de mises en garde sur les paquets de cigarettes, mais ces nouveaux avertissements ne sont  
véritablement apparus qu’à la fin de la période visée. Par conséquent, ni ces dispositions ni les autres  
articles de la Loi sur le tabac ne sont pertinents dans le cadre des deux dossiers.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 40  
toutes choses étant égales par ailleurs, les mises en garde ont mis les membres des  
groupes au fait du défaut de sécurité du produit au sens de l’article 1473?  
[
116] Il importe de noter que le critère déterminant de ce degré de connaissance  
dépend du type de produit en question. Sil sagit dun produit toxique, cest-à-dire  
6
2
dangereux pour le bien-être du consommateur, l’obligation est plus intense . Cest donc  
bien cette norme plus intense qui sapplique aux deux dossiers de la présente espèce.  
[
117]  
Pour ce qui est des maladies en cause, malgré sa nouveauté en 1972 et les  
éventuelles bonnes intentions sous-jacentes, lavertissement voulant que « le danger pour  
la santé croît avec lusage » a sans doute inspiré peu de crainte dans le cœur du fumeur  
moyen. Dans le même esprit, lavertissement remarquablement ingénu qui invite à éviter  
dinhaler, ajouté en 1975, doit avoir suscité un bon gros rire ou un hochement de tête  
cynique chez la plupart des fumeurs puisque, comme la répondu le président Obama  
dans un contexte différent : « Inhaler, cétait justement le but. »  
[
118]  
Il semble quau cours des années 1980, faute de fondements législatifs  
63  
permettant dimposer des mises en garde , les messages étaient en retard sur la  
connaissance quavait le public de la situation. Ils ont toutefois gagné en mordant en  
1
988, quand les autorités ont pu exercer les pouvoirs que leur conférait la LRPT.  
[
119] Le cancer est évoqué pour la première fois dans les mises en garde de 1988,  
bien quil soit tout au plus question du cancer du poumon. Nous constatons en effet que  
les autres maladies en cause ne sont pas précisées, mais comme dans le cas des cadres  
des compagnies, personne ne peut raisonnablement douter que le fumeur moyen à  
lépoque aura inclus le cancer du poumon, le cancer de la gorge et lemphysème parmi les  
maladies vraisemblablement causées par le tabagisme.  
[
120]  
Revenons à la date à laquelle le public a eu connaissance du risque dêtre atteint  
de lune des maladies en cause. L’analyse des rapports dexperts amène à conclure que le  
public en a acquis une connaissance suffisante bien avant les changements apportés aux  
mises en garde en 1988. Le Tribunal incline vers la fin des années 1970.  
[
121]  
risques et dangers dêtre atteint dune maladie découlant du tabagisme le 1 janvier  
980, qui devient, ci-dessous, la « date de notoriété ». Il sensuit que la faute des  
Le Tribunal établit donc que le public connaissait ou aurait dû connaître les  
er  
1
compagnies à légard dun éventuel défaut de sécurité du fait de linsuffisance des  
indications sur les risques et dangers du tabagisme cesse à cette date pour ce qui est du  
dossier Blais.  
[
122]  
En ce qui concerne le dossier Létourneau, la connaissance populaire est venue  
plus tard. Les mises en garde nont rien dit de la dépendance avant 1994, et le Surgeon  
General des États-Unis na pas pris fermement position sur le sujet avant 1988. Les  
6
2
3
e
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN et Patrice DESLAURIERS, La responsabilité civile, 8 éd., vol. 2, p. 2-354,  
page 370; Pierre LEGRAND, « Pour une théorie de lobligation de renseignement du fabricant en droit  
civil canadien, (1980-1981) », 26 McGill Law Journal 207, pages 260  262 et 274; Barreau du Québec,  
La réforme du Code civil, page 97; Paul-André CRÉPEAU, Lintensité de lobligation juridique,  
Cowansville, Éditions Yvon Blais, 1989, page 1.  
6
La LRPT est entrée en vigueur en 1988.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 41  
rs  
P Proctor et Duch situent la date de notoriété quelque part dans les années 1980. Il faut  
considérer également le fait qu’en septembre 1994, les compagnies favorisaient ladoption  
dune nouvelle mise en garde sur la dépendance.  
[
123]  
Le Tribunal note, comme dans le cas des maladies en cause, un degré  
rs  
raisonnable de compatibilité entre les témoignages des P Duch et Proctor, qui trouvent  
écho dans la teneur des mises en garde.  
r
[
124]  
Commençons par lintervalle avancé par le P Duch, soit 1979 à 1986. Le  
professeur estime que cest seulement en 1986 que « la majorité de la population a  
considéré le tabagisme comme une "dépendance" [traduction] ». Or, « une majorité » ne  
suffit pas à ce point. Une « vaste majorité » serait plus conforme à ce que les experts et  
le Tribunal privilégient.  
[
125]  
Pour parvenir à ce degré, il aurait fallu un certain nombre dannées en plus. Cela  
étant, toutefois, la publicité sur la dépendance du début des années 1990 ou à peu près,  
était si intense que le public a rapidement acquis cette connaissance. Il suffit de  
considérer le rapport publié en 1988 par le Surgeon General et la mise en garde explicite  
de 1994 sur la dépendance. Cependant, ces facteurs, si importants soient-ils, ne sont pas  
pour autant des faits juridiques.  
[
126]  
Même si les Canadiens ont prêté largement attention aux rapports du Surgeon  
General, le Tribunal voit dans la nouvelle mise en garde sur la dépendance confirmation  
de ce que le public québécois nétait pas, jusque-là, suffisamment au fait de la question.  
Cette conclusion est étayée indirectement par les déclarations du CCFPT, qui a fait  
pression en 1988 pour se soustraire à lobligation de publier cette mise en garde,  
soutenant que « dire que la cigarette crée une "dépendance" équivaut à banaliser le  
grave problème de drogue auquel notre société doit faire face; mais surtout, le terme  
6
4
"
dépendance" na pas de sens médical ou scientifique précis [traduction] ».  
[
127] Il est déjà révélateur que les compagnies reconnaissent limportance de la  
nouvelle mise en garde, mais le Tribunal estime plus important encore le fait que Santé  
Canada nait pas publié plus tôt une mise en garde contre la dépendance. Si le  
gouvernement, compte tenu de toutes les ressources dont il dispose, ne sinquiétait pas  
suffisamment des risques de la dépendance à la nicotine pour exiger une mise en garde à  
ce sujet, nous devons supposer que le citoyen moyen était encore moins préoccupé.  
[
128] Cela dit, même un dispositif aussi visible quune mise en garde sur un paquet de  
cigarettes ne produit pas son plein effet du jour au lendemain.  
[
129] La mise en garde sur la dépendance faisait partie dune nouvelle vague de huit  
avertissements, qui n’ont été mis en œuvre que le 12 septembre 1994. Il aura fallu  
quelque temps pour que lun de ces messages soit assez largement diffusé pour être  
suffisamment efficace. Lincidence de décennies de silence et de messages contradictoires  
ne sannule pas en un clin d’œil. Autant demander au Titanic de sarrêter à un feu rouge.  
[
130]  
Le Tribunal estime quil aurait fallu un ou deux ans de plus pour que la nouvelle  
mise en garde sur la dépendance ait suffisamment deffet sur le public, temps qu’il établit  
64  
Pièce 694, pdf 10.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 42  
er  
à environ 18 mois, ce qui nous mène au 1 mars 1996. Cette date devient donc la « date  
de notoriété » dans le cadre du dossier Létourneau.  
[
131]  
Lune des pièces déposées par les demandeurs étaie en partie cette date. Il  
sagit dune étude intitulée Canadians Attitudes toward Issues Related to Tobacco Use  
6
5
and Control (attitude des Canadiens envers les questions liées au tabagisme et à la  
réglementation), menée en février et mars 1996 par Environics Research Group Limited  
pour le compte dune « coalition » formée par la Fondation des maladies du cœur et de  
lAVC du Canada, la Société canadienne du cancer et la Lung Foundation Association du  
Canada. La pièce est assortie de la cote 2M, qui signifie que sa véracité nest pas établie.  
r
66  
Or, le P Duch la cite en deux endroits du rapport quil a rédigé pour les compagnies , ce  
qui aurait dû entraîner le retrait de la cote 2M et lacceptation du document comme  
véridique et authentique.  
[
132]  
Létude dEnvironics reposait sur un sondage auprès de 1260 Canadiens, dont  
quelque 512 vivaient au Québec. Invités à nommer, sans aide, les dangers du tabagisme  
pour la santé, « seuls deux pour cent disent que le principal danger du tabagisme est la  
6
7
dépendance [traduction] ».  
[
133] Puisque la date de notoriété des risques et dangers de la dépendance à la  
er  
nicotine est le 1 mars 1996 dans le dossier Létourneau, il sensuit que la faute des  
compagnies à légard dun éventuel défaut de sécurité étant donné labsence dindications  
suffisantes quant aux risques et dangers du tabagisme a cessé à cette date.  
II.B.2  
DOSSIER LÉTOURNEAU  
[
134]  
Le paragraphe qui précède devance un peu l’analyse du dossier Létourneau,  
mais il reste dautres aspects à examiner, surtout du fait que les inquiétudes relatives à la  
dépendance à la nicotine ont progressé différemment des inquiétudes relatives aux  
maladies en cause. Quoi quil en soit, une grande part de qui a été dit ci-dessus à propos  
du dossier Blais est tout aussi pertinent pour le dossier Létourneau et ne sera donc pas  
répété.  
II.B.2.a  
À QUELLE DATE ITL A-T-ELLE CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?  
[
«
135] Tôt au début de la période visée, les cadres dITL discutaient ouvertement de la  
68  
dépendance entraînée par le tabagisme [traduction] ». Ainsi, en octobre 1976,  
6
9
Michel Descôteaux, gestionnaire, puis directeur des relations publiques , a rédigé un  
rapport à lintention dAnthony Kalhok, vice-président à la commercialisation dITL,  
proposant de nouvelles politiques et stratégies pour composer avec la critique croissante  
7
0
que suscitaient ses produits . Voici ce quil dit sur la dépendance :  
6
6
6
6
6
5
6
7
8
9
Pièce 1337-2M.  
Pièce 40062.1, pdf 56 et 160.  
Pièce 1337-2M, pdf 9.  
Pièce 11, pdf 5.  
M. Descôteaux a été employé d’ITL et d’IMASCO, la société mère d’ITL, pendant quelque 37 ans. Il a  
été directeur des relations publiques de 1979 jusqu’à sa retraite en 2002. À ce titre, il encadrait les  
relations avec le public, les médias et les gouvernements ainsi que le lobbying.  
Pièce 11.  
70  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 43  
Un mot sur la dépendance. Pour une raison ou pour une autre, les adversaires du  
tabac nont pas encore prêté tellement attention à la dépendance associée au  
tabagisme. Cela pourrait toutefois devenir une question primordiale si on nous  
attaque sur ce front. Nous savons tous à quel point il est difficile darrêter de fumer  
et je pense que nous pourrions être très vulnérables à ce genre de critique.  
Je pense que nous devons étudier le sujet en profondeur, en vue de concevoir des  
produits qui procureraient la même satisfaction que la cigarette actuelle, qui ne  
7
1
rendraient toutefois pas les consommateurs « esclaves » . [Traduction]  
(
Soulignements originaux)  
[
136]  
Aujourdhui, M. Descôteaux tente de minimiser le contenu du rapport, qu’il  
présente comme le produit dun excès de jeunesse, soulignant quil navait que 29 ans à  
lépoque. Peut-être, mais là nest pas la question. Ce document montre que le risque  
dune dépendance à la nicotine était connu, accepté et ouvertement discuté chez ITL dès  
1
976. Tous savaient à quel point il était difficile d’arrêter de fumer, au point que les  
consommateurs étaient « esclaves » du produit.  
r
[
137] De fait, quelque quatre ans plus tard, le D Green, de BAT, établit comme  
prémisse que « [l]habitude de fumer est renforcée par les effets  
psychopharmacologiques attribuables principalement à la nicotine ou dépend de ces effets  
72  
traduction] » comme nous lavons vu plus haut . Le fondement de cette prémisse devait  
r
[
être connu depuis de nombreuses années puisque le P Flaherty, expert dITL, estime qu’il  
est de notoriété publique depuis le milieu des années 1950 quil est difficile darrêter de  
fumer et quà cette époque, « les seules discussions de quelque importance sur ce point  
dans les médias consistent à se demander si le tabagisme est une dépendance ou  
7
3
seulement une habitude [traduction] ».  
[
138] Si le public connaissait le risque de dépendance dès les années 1950, le Tribunal  
sestime fondé à conclure quITL le connaissait pour le moins au début de la période  
visée.  
II.B.2.b  
À QUELLE DATE LE PUBLIC A-T-IL CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?  
[
139]  
Comme nous lavons expliqué plus haut, le Tribunal estime que le public a connu  
ou aurait dû connaître les risques et les dangers de la dépendance à la nicotine à partir du  
er  
1
mars 1996 et que la faute des compagnies à légard dun éventuel défaut de sécurité a  
pris fin à cette date dans le cadre du dossier Létourneau.  
[
140] Précisons leffet de ces conclusions. La cessation de léventuelle faute à légard  
des défauts de sécurité de la cigarette na pas dincidence sur les éventuelles fautes des  
compagnies en vertu des autres dispositions législatives, à savoir la règle générale  
énoncée par larticle 1457 du Code civil, la Charte québécoise ou la Loi sur la protection  
du consommateur. Dans ce cas, en effet, la connaissance dune partie est moins  
pertinente, comme nous le verrons dans les sections II.G.1 et II.G.2 du présent  
jugement.  
71  
72  
73  
Pdf 5.  
Pièce 1395.  
Pièce 20063, page 4.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 44  
[
141]  
De toute façon, les compagnies n’ont pas mis fin à leur comportement  
répréhensible après ces dates. Qui plus est, lextinction de la faute n’a rien à voir avec  
une action de leur part, tout au contraire. Par leur inaction et par leur adhésion à une  
controverse scientifique selon laquelle les dangers du tabagisme nétaient pas démontrés  
de manière concluante et qu’il fallait poursuivre les recherches, elles ont retardé, voire  
empêché lacquisition de cette connaissance par le public.  
[
142]  
Ainsi la connaissance acquise par les membres des groupes ne met pas fin aux  
fautes des compagnies au sens de ces autres dispositions législatives. Nayant rien fait  
pour mettre fin à leur comportement répréhensible, les compagnies ont continué de  
commettre les fautes en question pendant toute la période visée. Cela ne signifie toutefois  
pas que les autres conditions de la responsabilité civile ont été satisfaites comme elles  
doivent lêtre pour qu’elles soient responsables. Sans compter que la décision dun  
membre du groupe de commencer à fumer ou de continuer à fumer après quil « a connu  
ou aurait dû connaître » les risques et dangers pourrait être considérée comme une faute  
de la victime. Nous y reviendrons.  
II.C. ITL A-T-ELLE SCIEMMENT MIS SUR LE MARCHÉ UN PRODUIT QUI CRÉE UNE  
DÉPENDANCE ET A-T-ELLE FAIT EN SORTE DE NE PAS UTILISER LES PARTIES DU TABAC  
COMPORTANT UN TAUX DE NICOTINE TELLEMENT BAS QUIL AURAIT POUR EFFET DE  
METTRE FIN À LA DÉPENDANCE DUNE BONNE PARTIE DES FUMEURS?  
[
143]  
La question commune C est composée en réalité de deux questions distinctes :  
ITL a-t-elle sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une  
dépendance?  
Et  
ITL a-t-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac contenant un  
taux de nicotine tellement bas quil aurait pour effet de mettre fin à la  
dépendance dune bonne partie des fumeurs?  
[
144]  
Une question préalable se pose toutefois : le tabac est-il un produit qui crée une  
dépendance du type qui engage la responsabilité civile du fabricant? Et avant même  
damorcer lanalyse de cette question, il convient de faire quelques remarques.  
[
145]  
La preuve relative à la question de la dépendance concerne toute lindustrie; il  
est impossible en effet de la détailler sur une base individuelle, au regard de chaque  
compagnie. Les experts ne distinguent dailleurs pas les compagnies à cet égard, et la  
question du choix des feuilles de tabac dépend presque entièrement, au final, de ce que  
faisaient le Canada et ses deux ministères plutôt que des actions de lune ou lautre des  
compagnies. Cest pourquoi l’analyse et les conclusions du Tribunal ne sont pas propres à  
chacune des compagnies mais sappliquent de manière identique à toutes les trois.  
[
146]  
Le vocabulaire a pris une place excessive dans la discussion sur la dépendance.  
Le sens du terme addiction  accoutumance ») dans le contexte du tabac et du  
tabagisme a évolué tout au long de la période visée; il a fini par satténuer et à être  
considéré comme un synonyme de dependence  dépendance ») ce que semble  
confirmer lOxford Dictionary of English puisque la définition du mot addiction passe par le  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 45  
mot dependant : « dépendant physiquement et mentalement dune substance donnée  
[
traduction] ».  
[
147] Fait à noter, depuis 1988, le Surgeon General a abandonné les désignations  
antérieures et utilise désormais exclusivement le mot addiction, une position qui est  
toutefois loin de faire lunanimité.  
74  
[
148]  
Dans le Manuel diagnostic et statistique des troubles mentaux (DSM) , sa  
publication phare, lAmerican Psychiatric Association na jamais recommandé de diagnostic  
re  
appelé addiction, selon la D Dominique Bourget, lune des experts des compagnies. La  
re  
D Bourget a déposé dans le dossier de Cour la version la plus récente du DSM (DSM-5,  
pièce 40499), assurant le Tribunal que louvrage est largement utilisé au Canada. Avec la  
publication du DSM-5 en 2013, le mot dependence  trouble lié à l’utilisation de  
nicotine » dans la version française), privilégié dans les versions antérieures, a été  
abandonné au profit de disorder (trouble). Par conséquent, la dépendance à la cigarette  
selon les termes du Surgeon General correspond maintenant au tobacco use disorder  
(
trouble lié à lutilisation de nicotine) de lAPA.  
[
149] Malgré cette turbulence terminologique, le Tribunal estime que le mot utilisé na  
pas beaucoup dimportance. Ce qui importe, cest cette réalité : pour la grande majorité  
des gens, il sera difficile darrêter de fumer à cause des effets pharmacologiques de la  
nicotine sur le cerveau. Ce que nous appelons une rose aurait autant d’épines sous tout  
autre nom.  
[
150] Dans cette perspective, le Tribunal va simplement suivre la formulation de la  
question commune C et, sauf indication contraire du contexte, utilisera les termes  
«
dépendance » et « dépendance à la nicotine ».  
II.C.1 LE TABAC EST-IL UN PRODUIT QUI CRÉE UNE DÉPENDANCE DUN TYPE QUI  
PUISSE ENGAGER LA RESPONSABILITÉ CIVILE DU FABRICANT?  
[
151]  
Les demandeurs y voient un fait établi, mais les compagnies ont déployé  
beaucoup defforts pour contester ce point. Elles ont appelé deux experts pour étayer leur  
vision selon laquelle il semble que la nicotine ne crée pas davantage de dépendance que  
nombre dautres activités socialement acceptables, comme la consommation de chocolat  
ou de café ou le magasinage.  
r
[
152]  
Le D Juan Carlos Negrete, expert engagé par les demandeurs, est un médecin  
psychiatre spécialisé dans le traitement des dépendances et la recherche sur ce sujet. Il  
compte quelque 45 ans dexpérience clinique en psychiatrie et enseigne au Département  
de psychiatrie de lUniversité McGill depuis 1967. Il est actuellement conseiller en chef à  
lUnité dalcoologie et de toxicomanie de lHôpital général de Montréal, quil a fondée en  
1
980. Il est également membre du « personnel honoraire » du Centre for Addictions and  
Mental Health de Toronto.  
74  
Dans sa préface, le DSM-5 est décrit comme une « classification des troubles mentaux assortie de  
critères établis pour faciliter l’établissement de diagnostics plus sûrs [traduction] » : pièce 40499, page  
xii (41 PDF).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 46  
[
153]  
Bien que sa carrière ait été en grande partie consacrée à la dépendance à  
lalcool, il signale à la fin de son CV de 71 pages quil dirige depuis mars 2013 un  
séminaire sur la dépendance à la nicotine au troisième cycle des études en psychiatrie de  
lUniversité McGill. Il précise qu’en fait, il dirige ce séminaire depuis plusieurs années mais  
que ce dernier ne porte que sur la dépendance à la nicotine depuis 2013.  
[
154]  
Son témoignage a fait état dune « comorbidité » fréquente chez une personne  
qui souffre dune dépendance; par exemple, une personne dépendante à lalcool est  
souvent aussi dépendante à la nicotine. Résultat : il traite souvent ces deux dépendances  
r
chez un même patient. Cela dit, en contre-interrogatoire, le D Negrete a déclaré avoir  
traité plusieurs centaines de patients atteints uniquement dune dépendance à la  
7
5
nicotine . Il admet volontiers quil est possible de cesser de fumer et reconnaît que la  
majorité des fumeurs canadiens y ont réussi, quoique généralement au prix de grandes  
7
6
difficultés .  
[
155] Les compagnies ont présenté deux experts qui ont contesté lopinion du  
r
r
D Negrete : le P John B. Davies (pièce 21060), professeur émérite en psychologie à  
lUniversité Strathclyde de Glasgow, en Écosse, et directeur du Centre for Applied Social  
re  
Psychology, et la D Dominique Bourget (pièce 40497), psychiatre clinicienne au Royal  
Ottawa Mental Health Centre et professeure agrégée à lUniversité dOttawa.  
r
[
156]  
Le Tribunal a reconnu le P Davies comme expert en « psychologie appliquée,  
psychométrie, toxicomanie et dépendance ». Le professeur a fait sa carrière presque  
exclusivement dans le domaine de la dépendance aux drogues, mais il voit des points  
communs entre la consommation de drogues et le tabagisme.  
r
[
157]  
Peu amène envers lindustrie du tabac, le P Davies en était à sa première  
expérience dun procès sur le tabac. Il a expliqué quil avait accepté de témoigner en  
l’occurrence « à cause de lomniprésence dun modèle pharmacologique déterministe dun  
mésusage des drogues, que les universitaires remettent d’ailleurs souvent en question.  
Jai un certain nombre damis qui sopposent violemment à ce modèle pharmacologique  
déterministe […] et j’ai pensé quil était grandement temps que quelqu’un… mais je ne  
veux pas avoir lair autocomplaisant... jai pensé quil était temps que quelquun ose faire  
valoir la perspective contraire. Et comme je suis tenant de cette perspective contraire  
depuis mille neuf cent quatre-vingt-douze (1992), il mest apparu peu à peu que cétait  
7
7
vraisemblablement à moi de le faire . [Traduction] »  
r
[
158] Tout en admettant ne pas être pharmacologue, le P Davies a déclaré « avoir  
quelque connaissance de la façon dont le processus de dépendance fondamental, peu  
importe ce que cela veut dire, et de la façon dont des drogues différentes se lient à des  
sites récepteurs différents et modifient le cycle de la dopamine et ce genre de choses  
7
5
6
Transcription du 20 mars 2013, pages 68 et 78.  
Le D Negrete admet qu’une minorité de fumeurs ne deviennent pas dépendants, généralement du fait  
7
r
de caractéristiques génétiques ou de leurs « structures cérébrales », mais affirme que 95 p. 100 des  
gens qui fument tous les jours sont dépendants. Voir les pages 8 et 20 de son rapport (pièce 1470.1).  
Transcription du 27 janvier 2014, page 81.  
77  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 47  
[
[
traduction] ». Il a limpression quil pourrait donc avoir « une conversation intelligente  
78  
traduction] » avec un véritable pharmacologue .  
[
159] Cest tout à fait vraisemblable, mais le Tribunal note que le principal objectif du  
professeur  on serait tenté de dire « sa mission » , est de battre en brèche le modèle  
pharmacologique du mésusage de la drogue en faveur dune perspective socio-  
environnementale. Le Tribunal aurait davantage confiance si le critique avait été  
spécialiste du domaine quil entendait critiquer. Ce nest toutefois pas le seul aspect de  
son témoignage qui dérange.  
[
160]  
Tout en témoignant comme expert de la dépendance, il a insisté jusquà  
lacharnement pour dire quil faut éviter à tout prix les termes addiction et dependence  
pour aider les toxicomanes à modifier leur comportement. Selon sa théorie, ces termes  
stigmatisent les gens qui éprouvent un problème de dépendance et les découragent  
dessayer de changer leur comportement. Il a fait preuve dune telle ferveur à ce sujet  
que le contre-interrogatoire a été pratiquement impossible. Il y est allé de ratiocinations  
sans fin sur le vocabulaire et s’est lancé dans une recherche interminable de termes  
susceptibles de lui convenir.  
[
161]  
Au demeurant, son rejet presque total des effets pharmacologiques de la  
nicotine sur le cerveau nest pas corroboré par les spécialistes du domaine. Il la dailleurs  
reconnu implicitement quand, au terme dun contre-interrogatoire très pénible, il a  
concédé que la nicotine a, de fait, un effet pharmacologique sur le cerveau. Il a dit que la  
nicotine se lie à des récepteurs situés dans le cerveau, où elle provoque des  
«
changements ».  
162] Selon lui, il ne faut pas en déduire la présence de quelque lésion au cerveau,  
puisque ces changements ne sont pas permanents . Il en voulait pour preuve une étude  
pièce 21060.22) montant que le cerveau des personnes qui ont cessé de fumer revient à  
[
7
9
(
8
0
la normale au bout de douze semaines . Il ne semble pas avoir considéré lidée que ce  
retour à la normale signifie que le cerveau du fumeur nétait donc pas « normal » pendant  
quil fumait.  
r
[
163]  
Le P Davies est manifestement engagé dans une croisade, à un point un peu  
excessif pour les besoins de la Cour. Il a une théorie sur le mésusage de la drogue et la  
défend avec véhémence. Son opiniâtreté est sans doute louable dans certains contextes,  
mais hors de propos et contre-productive de la part dun témoin expert. Elle oblitère  
lobjectivité si nécessaire à son rôle dans la présente espèce et le rend totalement sourd  
au mérite éventuel dautres opinions. Son opinion y perd donc une grande partie de son  
r
utilité. Voilà le sort du témoignage du P Davies dans ce procès.  
re  
[
164]  
Quant à la D Bourget, elle a été reconnue par le Tribunal comme « experte du  
diagnostic et du traitement des troubles mentaux, y compris le trouble de lutilisation du  
tabac, et experte de lévaluation de la capacité mentale [traduction] ». Avec le recul, en  
dépit de sa vaste expérience des procès en matière criminelle, le Tribunal éprouve de  
78  
79  
80  
Ibidem, page 75.  
Ibidem, pages 205-206.  
Ibidem, pages 205 et 211.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 48  
sérieux doutes quant à ses compétences dans le domaine dintérêt en la présente espèce.  
Ses réponses sans détour aux questions sur ses titres de compétence en ce qui concerne  
le tabagisme renforcent ce doute :  
4
5Q : Docteure, parmi vos patients, y en a-t-il que vous traitez seulement pour un  
trouble de lutilisation du tabac?  
R : Non. (Transcription du 22 janvier 2014, page 18)  
2
44Q : À part ce point, avez-vous fait quelque autre étude sur la dépendance avant  
de recevoir votre mandat?  
R : Eh bien, jai lu sur ce sujet. Le diagnostic métait certainement familier. La façon  
de traiter, vous savez, les personnes qui abusent de lalcool et dautres substances  
et de les suivre à ce sujet, comme je lai dit. Alors, oui, avant ce moment, javais de  
lexpérience dans ce domaine. (Transcription du 22 janvier 2014, pages 65-66)  
2
53Q : Aviez-vous des projets de recherche […] qui portaient sur […] qui étaient  
dans le domaine de la dépendance?  
R : Non, comme je disais, mon expérience est dordre clinique. Je nai jamais fait  
de recherche ni participé, à ma connaissance, à des études spécifiques sur la  
consommation. Jai fait de la recherche dans ce domaine, évidemment, pendant ma  
carrière, comme vous pouvez le voir sur mon CV… surtout dans le domaine  
psychopharmacologique, et cest dans mon CV, mais pas précisément sur la  
dépendance ou la toxicomanie. [Traduction] (Transcription du 22 janvier 2014,  
page 67)  
[
165]  
Le peu denthousiasme du Tribunal à légard de son témoignage est aggravé par  
sa réponse à la question finale de linterrogatoire principal :  
56Q : […] si je voulais arrêter de fumer, je devrais vous consulter ou…?  
R : Pas si vous avez seulement un problème de tabagisme. [Traduction]  
Transcription du 22 janvier 2014, page 200)  
Le Tribunal estime que le témoignage de la D Bourget est peu utile, tout  
6
(
re  
[
166]  
r
comme lavis du P Davies. Les deux seront toutefois évoqués au besoin.  
r
[
167]  
Revenons au D Negrete et à ses deux rapports (pièces 1470.1 et 1470.2), dans  
lesquels il donne son avis sur le processus de création de la dépendance à la nicotine et  
sur les effets de cette dépendance sur les individus et sur leur vie personnelle. Il se  
prononce sur les critères qui permettent de déterminer si un fumeur est dépendant et qui  
r
re  
sont, essentiellement, des facteurs comportementaux. Ni le P Davies ni la D Bourget ne  
l’ont fait. Comme les autres experts des compagnies, ils se sont contentés de critiquer  
lavis des experts des demandeurs et ne se sont que peu ou pas prononcés sur la  
question principale.  
re  
[
168]  
La D Bourget a justifié cette omission en expliquant que la dépendance ne  
saurait être diagnostiquée à léchelle dune population entière et quil faut forcément  
examiner directement chaque personne ce qui, estime-t-elle, amène à conclure que la  
dépendance ne devrait pas être considérée dans le cadre dun recours collectif puisquelle  
ne peut pas être traitée au niveau « collectif ». Fort bien, mais à cet égard, elle déborde  
le champ de lopinion dexpert en se prononçant sur une question de droit.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 49  
r
Cela dit, le D Negrete a convenu quil ne diagnostiquerait jamais une  
[
169]  
dépendance à la nicotine sans d’abord examiner la personne en question, mais il ne  
considérait pas cet aspect pertinent dans le cadre de la question à létude. Il a donné son  
avis sans hésitation à légard dun ensemble de critères diagnostiques indicateurs dune  
dépendance à la nicotine au sein dune population, à des fins épidémiologiques ou  
statistiques. Nous constatons que, comme il est précisé plus loin, lAmerican Psychiatric  
Association exprime la même opinion dans le DSM-5 (pièce 40499).  
re  
[
170]  
Cest la D Bourget qui a déposé le DSM-5, mais elle na pas examiné la  
question sous langle présenté dans cet ouvrage, insistant sur une opinion clinique par  
rapport à une vision globale, à léchelle dune population. Son argument selon lequel  
chaque membre du groupe aurait dû être examiné individuellement sinscrit dans la  
stratégie densemble des compagnies, qui consiste à tenter dexclure du recouvrement  
collectif toute forme de dommages-intérêts compensatoires sous prétexte que ce type de  
préjudice est éprouvé à léchelle individuelle. Le Tribunal réfute cet argument plus loin.  
[
171]  
La question ici est de savoir si le tabac crée une dépendance de nature à  
engager la responsabilité civile des compagnies et, pour les raisons exposées ci-dessus, le  
Tribunal préfère à cet égard le témoignage du D Negrete.  
r
r
[
172]  
Dans son second rapport (pièce 1470.2, page 2), le D Negrete décrit les effets  
de la dépendance tabagique. Leffet le plus grave, selon lui, est le risque accru de  
8
1
morbidité et de mort prématurée . Il évoque également comme lun des inconvénients  
8
2
majeurs une moindre qualité de vie, tant sur le plan physique que social . Il déclare enfin  
que le seul fait dêtre dépendant à la nicotine est le principal fardeau découlant du  
tabagisme, puisque la dépendance fait perdre la liberté daction et enchaîne le sujet au  
8
3
besoin de fumer même sil préférerait ne pas le faire .  
173] Il utilise le mot « esclave » et les expressions « perte de liberté daction » et  
maladie du cerveau », que les compagnies ont traduites par disease of the brain et  
[
«
r
re  
brain disease. En revanche, le P Davies et la D Bourget consacrent la majeure partie de  
leur rapport et de leur témoignage à proclamer leur désaccord fondamental avec des  
mots aussi forts. Leur argumentation repose essentiellement sur lidée que la nicotine ne  
détruit absolument pas la faculté de décider et que, puisque le nombre de Canadiens  
ayant cessé de fumer est supérieur au nombre de ceux qui fument encore, la liberté  
daction nest manifestement pas perdue.  
8
1
2
«
Face à cette évidence, on doit conclure que le risque accru de morbidité et mort prématurée  
constitue le plus grave dommage subi par les personnes avec dépendance au tabac. » (Page 2)  
Une moindre qualité de vie  tant du point de vue des limitations physiques que des perturbations  
8
«
dans les fonctions psychique et sociale  doit donc être considérée comme un des inconvénients  
majeurs associes avec la dépendance tabagique. » (Page 2)  
83  
«
La personne qui développe une dépendance à la nicotine, même sans être atteinte d’aucune  
complication physique, subit l’énorme fardeau d’être devenue l’esclave d’une habitude psychotoxique  
qui régit son comportement quotidien et donne forme à son style de vie. L’état de dépendance est, en  
soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme.  
«
Cette dépendance implique une perte de liberté d’action, un vivre enchaîne au besoin de consommer  
du tabac, même quand on préférerait ne pas fumer. » (Pages 2-3)  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 50  
[
174]  
La sémantique leur sert décran pour occulter la question réelle, à savoir :  
déterminer le préjudice causé par le tabagisme aux personnes dépendantes à la nicotine.  
r
Le D Negrete a traité cette question, bien que ses termes aient été parfois dramatiques.  
Quand il parle de « perte de liberté daction », par exemple, il veut dire essentiellement  
qu’il est plus difficile de donner suite à la décision darrêter de fumer (et non seulement la  
décision darrêter de fumer) que si le tabac et la nicotine ne créaient pas de dépendance.  
Cela équivaut donc à une diminution des capacités mais non à une perte totale, au  
contraire de ce quen disent les experts engagés par les compagnies.  
[
175]  
Quant aux termes disease of the brain et brain disease, ce sont les traductions  
données par les compagnies et, comme cest souvent le cas des traductions, elles ne  
rendent peut-être pas intégralement le sens du terme français choisi par le D Negrete, à  
r
savoir « maladie du cerveau ». On aurait pu également choisir sickness of the brain. Nous  
r
avons vu que même le P Davies admet que la nicotine puisse modifier le cerveau. Ces  
changements peuvent-ils être considérés comme une maladie au sens médical  
8
4
(sickness)?  
r
[
176] Quoi quil en soit, le D Negrete na pas nié que dautres forces contribuent à la  
difficulté de cesser de fumer, notamment des facteurs sociaux, sensoriels et génétiques,  
r
r
si importants dans les théories du P Davies. Cela dit, le D Negrete a choisi dinsister plus  
r
que les deux autres experts sur lincidence pharmacologique. À la différence du P Davies,  
il est docteur en médecine et à la différence de la D Bourget, il a une expérience  
re  
considérable dans le domaine de la dépendance tabagique puisqu’il dirige notamment un  
séminaire de troisième cycle en psychiatrie à la Faculté de médecine de lUniversité McGill,  
ce qui fait impression sur le Tribunal.  
[
177] Les compagnies ne nient pas qu’il « soit difficile d’abandonner un comportement  
comme le tabagisme », mais insistent pour dire que « ce nest pas impossible  
85  
traduction] ». Elles semblent y voir un état de dépendance bénin, que la simple volonté  
[
peut vaincre comme latteste le pourcentage impressionnant des fumeurs canadiens qui y  
sont parvenus, y compris au Québec quoique dans une moindre mesure. Et les chiffres  
sont, de fait, impressionnants : en 2005, il y avait deux fois plus d’ex-fumeurs que de  
8
6
fumeurs au Canada .  
[
178] Pour les compagnies et leurs experts, la difficulté réelle de cesser de fumer ne  
tiendrait pas tant au produit quà une absence de motivation suffisante, de détermination  
et de volonté, qui empêche les fumeurs de donner suite à leur décision darrêter. Et  
comme de nombreux fumeurs finissent par réussir, les compagnies estiment que ceux qui  
échouent sont les seuls à blâmer.  
84  
r
Et même si le D Negrete voulait dire brain disease, il n’est pas le seul à penser ainsi. À l’appui de sa  
déclaration selon laquelle « toute dépendance chimique est fondamentalement une maladie du  
cerveau » (pièce 1470.1, page 11), il cite un article du journal Science intitulé « Addiction Is a Brain  
Disease, and It Matters » (pièce 1470.1, note 15; voir la pièce 2160.68).  
Rapport du P Davies : pièce 21060, page 3.  
Ibidem, page 22 : « […] selon les statistiques officielles de 2005, 17 p. 100 des Canadiens présentaient,  
à cette date, une habitude tabagique (ils fumaient quotidiennement), contre 38 p. 100 d’ex-fumeurs  
8
5
6
r
8
[
traduction] ».  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 51  
[
179]  
Certes, la volonté a un rôle à jouer, mais là nest pas la question. La nicotine  
affecte le cerveau de telle sorte que le maintien de lexposition est largement préférable à  
la cessation. Autrement dit, bien que leffet puisse varier dune personne à une autre, la  
nicotine crée la dépendance. Voilà la question.  
[
180]  
Si l’on admet qu’arrêter de fumer ait été le passe-temps le plus répandu pendant  
la seconde moitié de la période visée et que tant de personnes aient réussi, on est en  
droit de se demander pourquoi, si la dépendance tabagique était si bénigne que les  
compagnies voudraient nous le faire croire, lAmerican Psychiatric Association consacre  
tant despace à la question dans son manuel diagnostique des troubles mentaux. Il y a en  
effet six pages sur le trouble lié à l’utilisation de la nicotine et le sevrage à la nicotine dans  
le DSM-5 (pièce 40499), pages qui jettent un éclairage direct sur la question à létude et  
méritent donc une citation exceptionnellement longue :  
TROUBLE LIÉ À L’UTILISATION DE LA NICOTINE  
Critères diagnostiques  
Mode problématique d’utilisation de la nicotine menant à une atteinte ou à une  
souffrance cliniquement significative qui se manifeste par au moins deux des  
symptômes suivants au cours d’une période de 12 mois [suit la description de  
11 symptômes). (Page 571 - 159 pdf)  
Le trouble lié à l’utilisation de la nicotine (tabagisme) est courant chez les  
personnes qui utilisent quotidiennement la cigarette ou un tabac sans fumée, mais  
peu courant chez les personnes qui n’utilisent pas quotidiennement la nicotine ou  
qui utilisent des médicaments pour en cesser l’utilisation. […] L’arrêt du tabagisme  
peut produire un syndrome de sevrage bien défini. Nombre des personnes  
présentant un trouble lié à l’utilisation de la nicotine utilisent celle-ci pour échapper  
aux symptômes du sevrage (par exemple après s’être trouvées dans une situation  
où cette utilisation était restreinte). Nombre de personnes qui utilisent la nicotine  
présentent des symptômes physiques ou des maladies liés au tabagisme et  
continuent de fumer. Après plusieurs heures sans fumer, une grande majorité  
d’entre elles font état d’une envie. (Page 572 - 160 pdf)(Soulignements du Tribunal)  
Fumer moins de 30 minutes après l’éveil, fumer quotidiennement, augmenter la  
quantité de cigarettes fumées chaque jour et s’éveiller la nuit pour fumer sont des  
signes associés au trouble lié à l’utilisation de la nicotine. (Page 573 - 161 pdf)  
SEVRAGE  
Critères diagnostiques  
A. Utilisation quotidienne de la nicotine pendant au moins plusieurs semaines.  
B. Arrêt brutal de l’utilisation ou réduction de la quantité de nicotine utilisée,  
suivie, dans les 24 heures, d’au moins quatre des signes suivants :  
1
2
3
4
5
. Irritabilité, frustration ou colère.  
. Anxiété.  
. Difficultés de concentration.  
. Augmentation de l’appétit.  
. Fébrilité.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 52  
6
7
. Humeur dépressive.  
. Insomnie.  
C. Les symptômes du critère B causent une souffrance cliniquement significative ou  
une altération du fonctionnement social, professionnel ou d’autres domaines  
importants. (Page 575 - 163 pdf)  
Symptômes  
Les symptômes de sevrage nuisent à la capacité de cesser le tabagisme. Les  
symptômes éprouvés après une période d’abstinence sont en grande partie  
attribuables à la privation de nicotine. Ils sont beaucoup plus intenses chez les  
personnes qui utilisent la cigarette ou un tabac sans fumée que chez les personnes  
qui utilisent un médicament pour en cesser l’utilisation. Cette différence d’intensité  
est vraisemblablement attribuable à une manifestation plus rapide des effets et à la  
quantité supérieure de nicotine libérée par la cigarette. Les symptômes de sevrage  
sont courants chez les personnes qui fument quotidiennement et qui arrêtent ou  
réduisent leur consommation, mais ils s’observent aussi chez les personnes qui ne  
fument pas quotidiennement. Généralement, la fréquence cardiaque diminue de 5  
à 12 battements par minute dans les premiers jours après l’arrêt du tabagisme et le  
poids augmente en moyenne de 4 à 7 lb (2 à 3 kg) pendant la première année  
après l’arrêt. Le sevrage peut produire des changements d’humeur et une  
altération du fonctionnement cliniquement significatifs. (Page 575 - 163 pdf)  
Symptômes connexes étayant le diagnostic  
L’envie de sucreries ou d’aliments sucrés et une altération du rendement à l’égard  
de tâches qui requièrent une certaine vigilance sont autant de signes associés au  
sevrage. L’abstinence peut augmenter la constipation, la toux, les étourdissements,  
les rêves et les cauchemars, la nausée et les maux de gorge. Le tabagisme  
augmente le métabolisme de nombreux médicaments utilisés dans le traitement de  
troubles mentaux; par conséquent, l’arrêt du tabac peut augmenter la teneur de  
ces médicaments dans le sang, ce qui peut avoir des résultats cliniquement  
significatifs. Cet effet semble dû non pas à la nicotine, mais à d’autres composés  
du tabac. (Page 575 - 163 pdf)  
Prévalence  
Cinquante pour cent, environ, des utilisateurs de tabac qui mettent fin à leur  
utilisation pendant deux jours ou plus éprouvent des symptômes correspondant  
aux critères du sevrage. Les signes et symptômes les plus couramment avalisés  
sont l’anxiété, l’irritabilité et les difficultés de concentration. Les symptômes les  
moins couramment avalisés sont la dépression et l’insomnie. (Page 576 - 164 pdf)  
Évolution  
Le sevrage se manifeste généralement dans les 24 heures suivant l’arrêt ou la  
réduction du tabagisme; il atteint son intensité maximale au bout de deux ou trois  
jours d’abstinence et dure de deux à trois semaines. Chez les adolescents, les  
symptômes du sevrage peuvent s’observer même avant que le tabagisme devienne  
quotidien. La prolongation des symptômes au-delà d’un mois est rare. (Pages 576 -  
1
64 pdf)  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 53  
Effets du sevrage sur le fonctionnement  
L’abstinence peut causer une souffrance cliniquement significative. Le sevrage  
entrave la capacité de cesser ou de réduire le tabagisme. Il n’est pas certain que le  
sevrage puisse entraîner l’apparition ou la récurrence d’un trouble mental mais, le  
cas échéant, seule une minorité des fumeurs sera touchée. (Pages 576 - 164 pdf)  
[
181]  
Le fait que lAPA estime que la moitié, environ, des personnes qui essaient  
darrêter de fumer pendant deux jours ou plus éprouveront au moins quatre des  
symptômes de sevrage pendant deux à trois semaines nest pas négligeable. Il va de soi  
que nombre dautres « candidats à larrêt » vont éprouver un, deux ou trois de ces  
symptômes; aucun expert nest dailleurs venu dire le contraire.  
r
[
182]  
Le DMS-5 corrobore donc lassertion du P Davies selon lequel il est difficile, mais  
pas impossible, dabandonner le tabagisme. Plus précisément, en détaillant les obstacles  
que le fumeur souhaitant cesser de fumer est susceptible de devoir surmonter, louvrage  
souligne le degré de dépendance à la nicotine que le tabagisme engendre généralement,  
mais pas toujours, et la difficulté que représente la tentative de cesser de fumer.  
[
183] Une dépendance, quelle que soit la substance et le degré en cause, est  
dégradante pour toute personne raisonnable. Elle porte atteinte à la liberté et à la dignité  
8
7
de la personne . En outre, si la substance est toxique, la dépendance menace le droit à la  
vie et linviolabilité personnelle. Le Tribunal nhésite donc pas à conclure quune  
dépendance de ce type est de nature à engager lourdement la responsabilité civile des  
compagnies.  
[
184]  
Dans la mesure où les compagnies savaient, pendant toute la période visée, que  
leurs produits avaient la propriété de créer une dépendance, elles avaient le devoir den  
informer leurs clients. Leur manquement à cet égard, dans les circonstances, constitue  
une faute civile pouvant justifier les dommages-intérêts punitifs en vertu de la Charte  
québécoise comme de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur.  
II.C.2 ITL A-T-ELLE SCIEMMENT MIS SUR LE MARCHÉ UN PRODUIT QUI CRÉE UNE  
DÉPENDANCE?  
[
185]  
Il a été déterminé plus haut quITL savait, pendant toute la période visée, que le  
tabagisme crée une dépendance à la nicotine. Il ne fait aucun doute non plus que les  
compagnies nont jamais prévenu les fumeurs des risques de dépendance et de ses  
dangers. Elles ont admis navoir jamais fourni aucun renseignement sur la santé, lunique  
8
8
exception étant la gaffe commise par Rothmans en 1958 . Elles allèguent que le public  
était suffisamment informé grâce aux écoles, aux parents, aux médecins et aux mises en  
garde.  
[
186]  
Nous citons plus haut des extraits de la note de service envoyée par  
M. Descôteaux à M. Kalhok en 1976 (pièce 11), selon laquelle « le caractère  
toxicomanogène du tabagisme » échappe encore même aux adversaires du tabac. D il  
ressort quITL savait non seulement que ses produits engendraient une dépendance, mais  
8
7
8
r
Voir le second rapport du D Negrete : pièce 1470.2.  
8
Voir les pièces 536 et 536A.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 54  
aussi que pendant une grande partie de la période visée, le mouvement antitabagisme ne  
concentrait pas son action sur ce danger. Et encore moins le grand public.  
[
187]  
Étant donné ce qui précède, il est inutile den dire davantage sur cette question.  
ITL a sciemment mis sur le marché un produit toxicomanogène, et continue dailleurs de  
le faire. Comme pour les autres questions communes traitées jusquici, il reste à  
déterminer si cela constitue ou non une faute, ce qui dépend dautres facteurs sur  
lesquels le Tribunal se penchera plus loin.  
II.C.3 ITL A-T-ELLE FAIT EN SORTE DE NE PAS UTILISER LES PARTIES DU TABAC  
COMPORTANT UN TAUX DE NICOTINE TELLEMENT FAIBLE QUIL AURAIT POUR  
EFFET DE METTRE FIN À LA DÉPENDANCE DUNE BONNE PARTIE DES FUMEURS?  
[
188] Pour répondre à cette question, il faut examiner le rôle et leffet de la recherche  
qui sest faite à la Station de recherche de Delhi (« Delhi »), en Ontario, à partir de la fin  
des années 1960 . Comme on peut le voir dans la transcription d’une entrevue avec le  
D Frank Marks, alors directeur général de cette station canadienne, publiée dans un  
8
9
r
journal de 1976, le rôle de Delhi était d« aider les cultivateurs à obtenir le meilleur  
rendement possible, compte tenu de dépenses minimales, à en tirer un bon profit et à  
faire en sorte que le type de tabac soit le plus acceptable possible sur le plan de la santé  
9
0
et au goût des consommateurs [traduction] ».  
[
189] Lun des principaux projets réalisés à Delhi a été la création de nouvelles  
9
1
souches de tabac contenant plus de nicotine que les précédentes (le « tabac Delhi ») .  
Le projet a si bien réussi quen 1983, pratiquement tout le tabac utilisé dans les cigarettes  
vendues au Canada était du tabac Delhi (pièce 20235), sans doute en partie à cause des  
pressions exercées par le Canada pour que les compagnies achètent leur tabac  
9
2
dagriculteurs canadiens .  
[
190] Les demandeurs allèguent que les compagnies déterminaient pratiquement les  
priorités de recherche de Delhi, au point de dicter le type de projets à mettre en œuvre.  
Ils voient donc le travail accompli pour mettre au point un tabac à plus forte teneur en  
nicotine comme un complot destiné à aider les compagnies dans leur volonté dassurer,  
voire daugmenter, la dépendance à la nicotine parmi la population.  
[
191] Or, ni la preuve documentaire ni les témoignages entendus à linstruction ne  
corroborent cette opinion.  
r
[
192] Le témoignage du D Marks porte directement sur cette question :  
1
96Q : Les cigarettiers ont-ils demandé à Delhi de concevoir et de créer des  
souches de tabac à plus forte teneur en nicotine?  
8
9
9
9
Delhi était financée par Santé Canada et Agriculture Canada.  
Pièce 20784.  
0
1
Le Canada est titulaire des brevets relatifs aux différentes souches de tabac Delhi et bénéficie des  
royalties issues de leur usage par les compagnies, fait que le Tribunal ne considère pas pertinent dans  
la présente espèce.  
Il est utile de noter que le tabac Delhi donnait un rendement à l’acre largement supérieur aux souches  
précédentes. C’est en effet une considération importante pour les tabaculteurs, qui étaient les  
principaux « clients » d’Agriculture Canada.  
92  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 55  
R : Non.  
197Q : Doù est venue cette idée?  
R : Une partie du programme de conception de cigarettes moins dangereuses, et  
sachant... sachant que le procédé de filtration allait éliminer une certaine quantité  
de goudron et de la nicotine, aussi, en même temps. Cest ce qui a incité à  
chercher un type de tabac plus… contenant plus de nicotine, pour que, en filtrant le  
goudron, il reste assez de nicotine pour que le fumeur en tire quelque  
9
3
satisfaction . [Traduction]  
[
193]  
Lexplication est conforme à labondante preuve relative à la méthode employée  
par le Canada pour réduire les effets du tabagisme sur la santé des Canadiens dans les  
années 1970 et 1980 : « Si vous ne pouvez pas arrêter de fumer, fumez des cigarettes  
contenant moins de goudron. »  
[
194]  
Ces éléments ne mettent pas les compagnies en cause, mais plutôt le Canada,  
comme principal partisan dun tabac à plus forte teneur en nicotine, avec sa campagne  
destinée à créer une cigarette moins dangereuse, cest-à-dire une cigarette dont le  
9
4
rapport nicotine/goudron serait supérieur . Santé Canada supposait quen augmentant la  
quantité de nicotine inhalée « par bouffée », les fumeurs arriveraient à satisfaire leur  
besoin en fumant moins. Le Ministère y voyait un moyen de créer une cigarette « moins  
dangereuse », espérant même profiter de la publicité des compagnies pour promouvoir ce  
9
5
genre de produit .  
[
195] Le problème vient de ce que la teneur du tabac en goudron et sa teneur en  
nicotine sont proches lune de lautre. Une réduction de 20 p. 100 de la teneur en  
goudron, par exemple, entraîne généralement une réduction denviron 20 p. 100 de la  
nicotine, ce qui laisse le fumeur « insatisfait ». Le Canada voyait dans ces tabacs à plus  
forte teneur en nicotine un moyen de conserver une quantité de nicotine suffisante,  
malgré la réduction de la teneur en goudron. En réalité, il semble quil se soit agi dun  
9
6
mouvement denvergure mondiale .  
[
196] Il est vrai que les compagnies étaient favorables à une pareille démarche, mais  
9
7
rien nindique quelles aient elles-mêmes entraîné Delhi dans cette direction . On pourrait  
avancer en fait que les cigarettes à plus forte teneur en nicotine auraient permis au  
fumeur de satisfaire son besoin de nicotine en fumant moins de cigarettes par jour, ce qui  
aurait réduit le chiffre de ventes.  
9
3
4
Transcription du 3 décembre 2013, page 64.  
9
Pour la petite histoire, il est intéressant de noter que certaines années, le tabac Delhi contenait une  
telle teneur en nicotine que le goût en était inacceptable. ITL a donc importé de Chine du tabac à faible  
teneur en nicotine pour le mélanger au tabac Delhi afin de produire des cigarettes qui soient  
acceptables pour les fumeurs.  
Voir les pièces 20076.13, page 2, et 20119, page 3.  
Une note de service de 1978 adressée par M. Crawford, de Macdonald Tobacco Inc., à M. Shropshire  
9
5
6
9
(
pièce 647A) fournit une analyse utile du mouvement favorable à un « tabac à haute teneur en  
nicotine ».  
97  
Les compagnies ont évidemment collaboré. D’ailleurs, Santé Canada a sollicité leur aide pour effectuer  
des essais d’acceptation des nouveaux tabacs auprès des fumeurs. Leur collaboration à cet égard a été  
essentielle au succès du tabac Delhi.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 56  
[
197]  
Sur un autre plan, les demandeurs affirment, au paragraphe 585 de leurs notes,  
qu’« ITL était en mesure de créer une cigarette qui ne soit pas toxicomanogène mais a  
plutôt choisi de préserver, voire daugmenter, la nature toxicomanogène de ses produits  
[
traduction] ». Leur argument est que les compagnies ont agi de la sorte pour rendre les  
fumeurs le plus dépendants possible de la nicotine en vue de protéger leur marché. Les  
éléments de preuve n’étaient pas non plus cette allégation.  
[
198]  
Bien quil soit techniquement possible de produire une cigarette non  
98  
toxicomanogène , la preuve toute entière confirme que les fumeurs ne la préféreraient  
jamais à une cigarette ordinaire.  
[
199]  
Plusieurs compagnies ont fait lessai dune cigarette sans nicotine et la réaction  
des fumeurs a confirmé leur insuccès commercial. Ce genre de produit avait mauvais goût  
et ne procurait aucune « satisfaction ». Même les fonctionnaires neutres de Delhi lont  
confirmé. Du reste, aucune partie na produit de preuve montrant quune cigarette de ce  
type contiendrait moins de goudron quune cigarette ordinaire.  
[
200]  
Étant donné ce qui précède, la question C.3 n’est plus pertinente. En admettant  
quelles aient choisi un tabac à plus forte teneur en nicotine, les compagnies se sont  
trouvées pratiquement forcées à le faire par Santé Canada. Qui plus est, dans le contexte  
de lépoque, leur comportement, loin dêtre méprisable, aurait même pu être considéré  
comme un geste de respect pour la santé des fumeurs.  
[
201]  
Ainsi, en utilisant un tabac à plus forte teneur en nicotine, ITL ne tentait pas de  
garder les fumeurs dans la dépendance et na pas commis de faute. Cette conclusion  
nannule toutefois pas déventuelles fautes relatives à lobligation dinformer les fumeurs  
des propriétés toxicomanogènes du tabac dont elle était au courant.  
II.D. ITL A-T-ELLE BANALISÉ OU NIÉ OU MIS EN ŒUVRE UNE POLITIQUE SYSTÉMATIQUE DE  
NON-DIVULGATION DE CES RISQUES ET DE CES DANGERS?  
[
202]  
Comme la question commune E traite des activités de mise en marché, le  
Tribunal compte limiter lanalyse du présent chapitre aux actions dITL hors de ce  
domaine, ce qui comporte tout de même deux aspects assez larges : ce quITL a dit  
publiquement des risques et des dangers du tabagisme et ce quelle na pas dit.  
[
203]  
Pour jauger ces actions, il faut comprendre ce que les compagnies auraient dû  
dire et donc examiner la nature et le degré des obligations qui leur étaient faites de  
divulguer ce quelles savaient, compte tenu des normes en vigueur, qui ont pu varier au  
9
9
cours de la période visée. Considérons donc l« obligation dinformer ».  
[
204] Nous verrons ensuite ce que le public savait ou aurait dû savoir des dangers du  
tabagisme. Il est également pertinent dexaminer ce quITL savait ou à tout le moins  
pensait savoir de ce que le public savait, puisque lobligation dinformer peut varier selon  
le degré dinformation manquante. À moins dindication contraire, cette analyse sapplique  
aux deux dossiers.  
9
8
9
Ce type de produit n’aurait contenu que peu ou pas de nicotine, ayant prétendument été fait à partir  
des feuilles douces tout au bas du plant de tabac, différentes des feuilles du haut de la tige.  
Nous considérons ce terme comme synonyme de « obligation de mettre en garde ».  
9
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 57  
[
205]  
Auparavant, il faut malheureusement faire quelques commentaires sur la  
crédibilité de certains témoins.  
II.D.1  
CRÉDIBILITÉ  
[
206]  
Le Tribunal na pu se garder dun certain malaise à légard dune portion du  
témoignage de nombre des témoins associés à ITL pendant la période visée, notamment  
les membres de la haute direction. À les entendre, il faudrait croire quon sinquiétait peu,  
au sein de la compagnie, du débat sur le tabagisme et la santé qui agitait alors la société.  
[
207]  
Témoins après témoins ont dit que les questions comme le lien entre le  
tabagisme et le cancer du poumon, léventuelle responsabilité civile de la compagnie étant  
donné la toxicité de ses produits ou la nécessité de faire davantage pour prévenir le public  
des dangers du tabagisme nauraient pratiquement jamais été lobjet de discussions, quel  
que soit le palier de la hiérarchie, ni même autour du refroidisseur deau. Même lavocat  
interne dITL, membre du comité de la haute direction, a assuré quil ne se « rappelait pas  
spécifiquement » que ce comité ait jamais débattu des risques du tabagisme ou de la  
1
00  
possibilité que le tabagisme soit dangereux pour la santé des fumeurs .  
[
208] Comment cela est-il possible? Ce nest pas comme si ces gens navaient pas été  
au fait du maelstrom des questions de santé qui tourbillonnait aux portes mêmes de la  
compagnie. Ils auraient dû en être obsédés, ne serait-ce que pour leurs conséquences  
potentiellement désastreuses sur la prospérité future de la compagnie, voire son existence  
même. Pourtant, il ressort de leur témoignage quil sagissait dun faux problème pour le  
service du marketing et le comité de la haute direction.  
[
209]  
Comment expliquer alors quITL se soit dotée de politiques et d’objectifs  
densemble concernant la façon de répondre à ces préoccupations comme ses  
représentants disent lavoir fait? La compagnie a adopté comme hypothèse de travail que  
le tabagisme rendait malade et a consacré une part substantielle de son budget de  
recherche à la quête de moyens de réduire les risques pour la santé, par exemple les  
filtres, le papier, la ventilation, une teneur réduite en goudron et en nicotine et, dans le  
cadre du projet Day, une « cigarette plus sûre ».  
[
210]  
Il ne faut pas se laisser tromper. Il ne s’agit pas d’incompétence de la part de la  
direction, qui réunissait des hommes impressionnants, forts de décennies dexpérience  
pertinente comme cadres de grandes sociétés, y compris ITL. Lexplication est ailleurs.  
[
211]  
Serait-ce que la politique de la compagnie, qui était de ne pas faire de  
commentaires publics sur le tabagisme et la santé, a été appliquée de façon à interdire  
même toute discussion interne sur le sujet? Voilà qui serait en accord avec la sensibilité  
du groupe BAT aux « considérations juridiques ».  
1
01  
[
212] Jean-Louis Mercier, qui a été président dITL, a fourni un exemple de cette  
sensibilité. Selon son témoignage, les avocats de BAT désapprouvaient lidée quITL fasse  
de la recherche scientifique pour vérifier si le tabagisme était dangereux pour la santé, de  
1
00  
01  
Voir la transcription du 2 avril 2012, pages 86 et 157. Ce témoin de 73 ans prétendait avoir mauvaise  
mémoire, mais se rappelait avec précision des réponses qui semblaient favorables à la position dITL.  
Voir la pièce 29, pdf 8, déjà citée au paragraphe 61 ci-dessus.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 58  
peur d’avoir à avouer ainsi, chose gênante en cas daction en justice, que la compagnie  
r
était au fait des risques ou en soupçonnait lexistence. Autre exemple : celui du D Green,  
directeur de la recherche de la société BAT, qui a confié ce qui suit à son homologue dITL  
dans une note de service de 1977 : « […] Disons que dans certains pays, il vaut mieux ne  
pas avoir de tel document [de position]. "Mieux vaut ne pas savoir" et, bien entendu, ne  
1
02  
rien écrire ».  
[
213] Il est carrément impossible que, tout en recevant des avis juridiques qui les  
engageaient à limiter le type de recherche quaurait pu faire le service RD dITL,  
largement pourvu en personnel, les cadres de la compagnie naient même pas discuté de  
lépineuse question du tabagisme et de la santé.  
[
214]  
Dune façon ou dune autre, la compagnie ny gagne rien. Si c’est faux, la  
crédibilité et la bonne foi de ces témoins s’en trouvent atteintes. Si c’est vrai, force est de  
conclure qu’il y a eu une inexcusable insouciance et un effort délibéré pour piper les dés.  
Dans un cas comme dans l’autre, cest un élément à considérer dans le contexte des  
dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
II.D.2  
OBLIGATION D’INFORMER  
[
215]  
Avant 1994, cette obligation relevait de larticle 1053 du Code civil, qui est une  
disposition générale établissant la règle de la responsabilité. Depuis 1994, le « nouveau »  
Code civil traite la question de deux façons, similaires mais néanmoins distinctes : il  
maintient la règle générale de la responsabilité civile à larticle 1457 et précise lobligation  
faite au fabricant dans les articles 1468 et suivants. Ces dernières dispositions sont  
nouvelles, mais elles codifient les règles antérieures applicables en la matière.  
[
216] Larticle 1457 est la pierre angulaire de notre droit en matière de responsabilité  
civile. En voici le texte :  
1
457. Every person has a duty to abide by 1457. Toute personne a le devoir de respecter  
the rules of conduct which lie upon him, les règles de conduite qui, suivant les  
according to the circumstances, usage or law, circonstances, les usages ou la loi, simposent à  
so as not to cause injury to another.  
elle, de manière à ne pas causer de préjudice à  
autrui.  
Where he is endowed with reason and fails in Elle est, lorsquelle est douée de raison et quelle  
this duty, he is responsible for any injury he manque à ce devoir, responsable du préjudice  
causes to another person by such fault and is quelle cause par cette faute à autrui et tenue de  
liable to reparation for the injury, whether it réparer ce préjudice, quil soit corporel, moral ou  
be bodily, moral or material in nature.  
matériel.  
[…]  
[…]  
[
217]  
Les demandeurs allèguent que les compagnies ont manqué à leur devoir de  
respecter les règles de conduite qui, suivant les circonstances, les usages ou la loi,  
simposent à toute personne raisonnable, par le simple fait qu’elles ont incité le public à  
utiliser une chose quelles savaient dangereuse. Ils soutiennent accessoirement quen  
102  
Voir la pièce 125D.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 59  
vertu de larticle 1457, il s’agirait quand même d’une faute si les compagnies avaient agi  
de cette façon sans prévenir du danger.  
[
218]  
Le Tribunal considère la responsabilité sous le régime de larticle 1457 comme  
distincte du défaut de respecter lobligation particulière du fabricant à légard des défauts  
de sécurité que créent les articles 1468 et suivants. Ces derniers ont pour but de faire en  
sorte quune information ou une mise en garde suffisante soit mise à la disposition dun  
éventuel utilisateur pour que celui-ci connaisse les risques quil encourt en utilisant le  
produit et puisse donc prendre une décision éclairée quant à lopportunité et à la façon de  
lutiliser. Les articles pertinents sont les suivants :  
1
468. The manufacturer of a movable 1468.  
Le fabricant dun bien meuble, même si  
property is liable to reparation for injury ce bien est incorporé à un immeuble ou y est  
caused to a third person by reason of a safety placé pour le service ou lexploitation de celui-ci,  
defect in the thing, even if it is incorporated est tenu de réparer le préjudice causé à un tiers  
with or placed in an immovable for the service par le défaut de sécurité du bien. […]  
or operation of the immovable. […]  
1
469. A thing has a safety defect where, 1469.  
Il y a défaut de sécurité du bien  
having regard to all the circumstances, it does lorsque, compte tenu de toutes les circonstances,  
not afford the safety which a person is le bien noffre pas la sécurité à laquelle on est  
normally entitled to expect, particularly by normalement en droit de sattendre, notamment  
reason of a defect in the design or en raison dun vice de conception ou de  
manufacture of the thing, poor preservation fabrication du bien, dune mauvaise conservation  
or presentation of the thing, or the lack of ou présentation du bien ou, encore, de labsence  
sufficient indications as to the risks and dindications suffisantes quant aux risques et  
dangers it involves or as to safety dangers quil comporte ou quant aux moyens de  
precautions.  
sen prémunir.  
1
473. The manufacturer, distributor or 1473. Le fabricant, distributeur ou fournisseur  
supplier of a movable property is not liable to dun bien meuble nest pas tenu de réparer le  
reparation for injury caused by a safety defect préjudice causé par le défaut de sécurité de ce  
in the property if he proves that the victim bien sil prouve que la victime connaissait ou était  
knew or could have known of the defect, or en mesure de connaître le défaut du bien, ou  
could have foreseen the injury.  
quelle pouvait prévoir le préjudice.  
Nor is he liable to reparation if he proves that, Il nest pas tenu, non plus, de réparer le  
according to the state of knowledge at the préjudice sil prouve que le défaut ne pouvait être  
time that he manufactured, distributed or connu, compte tenu de létat des connaissances,  
supplied the property, the existence of the au moment où il a fabriqué, distribué ou fourni le  
defect could not have been known, and that bien et quil na pas été négligent dans son devoir  
he was not neglectful of his duty to provide dinformation lorsquil a eu connaissance de  
information when he became aware of the lexistence de ce défaut.  
defect.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 60  
[
219]  
Pour cerner la portée de cette obligation dans notre droit, les auteurs québécois  
1
03  
sinspirent dau moins deux arrêts de common law : Dow Corning Corporation c. Hollis ,  
une affaire qui s’est produite en Colombie-Britannique (« larrêt Hollis »), et Lambert c.  
1
04  
Lastoplex Chemicals Co. Limited , une affaire dabord jugée en Ontario (« larrêt  
Lambert »). Baudouin renvoie à ces deux arrêts de la Cour suprême pour un certain  
1
05  
nombre de points , d’où il ressort que les deux systèmes juridiques coexistant au  
Canada voient du même œil l’obligation de prévenir du fabricant. Le Tribunal ne voit pas  
dobjection à chercher linspiration dans des arrêts de common law.  
[
220]  
La jurisprudence québécoise sur la question semble remonter à 1921 et à une  
106  
histoire de carabine qui a explosé, en loccurrence Ross c. Dunstall  larrêt Ross ») ,  
dont la conclusion novatrice a consisté à établir que le fabricant dun produit défectueux  
pouvait avoir une responsabilité extracontractuelle (« délictuelle » selon la terminologie  
de lépoque) envers une personne même s’il n’avait pas eu avec elle de relation  
contractuelle directe.  
[
221]  
Les demandeurs avancent que la jurisprudence confirme aussi que la  
commercialisation dun produit dangereux constitue à elle seule une faute  
extracontractuelle contre laquelle il ny a pas de défense possible. En cela, ils se reportent  
à Baudoin :  
2
-346 - Observations Cette reconnaissance (de lexistence dun lien de droit direct  
entre lacheteur et le fabricant) établissait, en filigrane, une distinction importante  
entre le produit dangereux, impliqué en lespèce, et le produit simplement  
défectueux, la mise en marché dun produit dangereux étant considérée comme  
1
07  
une faute extracontractuelle .  
(Soulignements de ce Tribunal)  
[
222]  
Le Tribunal ninterprète pas larrêt Ross ni la citation de Baudoin de la même  
manière que les demandeurs. Dans larrêt Ross, le juge Mignault ne semble pas avoir  
jamais considéré que la mise en marché dun produit dangereux pouvait  
automatiquement constituer une faute en soi. À peine dit-il ce qui suit à ce sujet :  
[
…] dans les cas où, comme en la présente espèce, il y a un danger caché qui  
nexiste pas dans des articles similaires, mais que rien nest fait pour enseigner la  
manière dutiliser un dispositif en toute sécurité, il semblerait contraire aux  
principes établis en matière de responsabilité civile de refuser à lacheteur toute  
possibilité de recours. Sous réserve de ce que jai déjà dit, je ne compte pas  
déborder les circonstances de la présente espèce pour énoncer une règle de  
responsabilité; chaque affaire, en effet, doit être jugée selon les circonstances  
1
08  
établies par la preuve. [Traduction]  
1
1
1
03  
04  
05  
Op. cit., note 40.  
1972] R.C.S. 569.  
[
Voir par exemple : Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité  
e
civile, 8 éd., op. cit., note 62, par. 2-354, notes infrapaginales 62, 68 et par. 2-355.  
1
06  
07  
R.C.S. (1921) 62 R.C.S. 393.  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8 éd., op. cit.,  
1
e
note 62, par. 2-346, p. 362.  
Ross, op. cit., note 106, p. 421.  
108  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 61  
[
223]  
Comme on le voit, loin daffirmer que la vente dun produit dangereux sera  
toujours une faute, la phrase de Baudouin semble tout au plus souligner la possible  
nature extracontractuelle, et non seulement contractuelle, de la mise sur le marché dun  
1
09  
produit dangereux sans une mise en garde adéquate . Cest aussi la seule règle de  
1
10  
responsabilité que le juge Mignault semble avoir établie dans larrêt Ross .  
224] Poursuivant l’argument ci-dessus, fondé sur une base plutôt fragile, les  
demandeurs saventurent dans une théorie du danger et de l’utilité. Ils soutiennent que  
si la loi nexclut pas de manière claire et valable les règles de la responsabilité civile,  
[
«
tout fabricant doit respecter les obligations que lui fait le droit civil de ne pas fabriquer ni  
mettre sur le marché un produit inutile et dangereux et de réparer le préjudice causé par  
1
11  
ses manquements à cet égard [traduction] ». Cette affirmation suppose implicitement  
que les cigarettes sont dangereuses, quelles sont inutiles et, en plus, qu’il existe en droit  
civil un principe interdisant la production et la commercialisation de produits inutiles qui  
sont dangereux.  
[
225]  
Bien que les compagnies admettent maintenant que la cigarette est dangereuse,  
la preuve ne confirme pas leur inutilité de manière inconditionnelle. Même lexpert des  
demandeurs en matière de dépendance, le D Negrete, admet certains effets bénéfiques  
de la nicotine, qui aide notamment à se concentrer et à se détendre .  
r
1
12  
[
226] Quoi quil en soit, le Tribunal ne voit ni dans la jurisprudence ni dans la doctrine  
un principe de droit civil semblable à celui que les demandeurs souhaitent invoquer. Au  
Québec, le premier paragraphe de larticle 1473 permet au fabricant d’éviter que sa  
responsabilité soit engagée à légard dun produit dangereux, même si ce dernier est  
dutilité ou de valeur sociale douteuses, sil met lutilisateur suffisamment en garde. Cette  
1
13  
règle est semblable à la règle de common law .  
[
227] L’examen de la jurisprudence et de la doctrine applicable au Québec amène le  
Tribunal aux conclusions suivantes quant à létendue de l’obligation dinformer du  
fabricant, dans le contexte des articles 1468 et suivants :  
l. « Lobligation de mise en garde vient corriger le déséquilibre des  
connaissances entre le fabricant et les consommateurs en prévenant ces  
1
09  
10  
Il importe de noter que même en 1921, nos tribunaux reconnaissaient l’obligation d’informer, un fait qui  
bat en brèche tout argument selon lequel l’imposition de cette obligation dès le début de la période  
visée, quelque trente années plus tard, est une erreur au motif qu’elle résulte d’une inférence  
rétrospective.  
1
r
Les demandeurs citent également la réflexion du P Jobin sur l’opportunité, dans les cas les plus graves,  
de mettre sur le marché un produit extrêmement dangereux, peu importe la mise en garde dont il  
e
serait accompagné : Pierre-Gabriel JOBIN, La vente, 3 éd., Cowansville, Éditions Yvon Blais, 2007,  
pages 266-267. La question est intéressante et semble liée à la théorie du danger et de l’utilité, à  
laquelle nous reviendrons plus loin. Cela dit, le Tribunal estime qu’il s’agit d’une exagération de la  
situation qui nous occupe.  
Paragraphe 42 de leurs Notes.  
Voir la pièce 1470.1, page 3.  
111  
112  
113  
Hollis, op. cit., note 40, page 658, citant Buchan v. Ortho Pharmaceutical Canada Ltd., (1986) 32 B.L.R.  
285 (Ont. C.A.) (« arrêt Buchan »), page 381, au sujet des fabricants de drogues.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 62  
derniers de lexistence dun danger et en leur permettant de prendre des  
1
14  
décisions éclairées concernant lutilisation sécuritaire du produit . »  
m. « Le fabricant, [...] connaît ou est présumé connaître les risques et dangers  
créés par son produit, ainsi que les défauts de fabrication dont il peut  
1
15  
souffrir . »  
n. « Le fabricant est présumé connaître mieux que le consommateur le risque  
1
16  
que présente lutilisation de ses produits . »  
o. Le consommateur fait confiance au fabricant sagissant dêtre informé des  
1
17  
défauts de sécurité .  
p. Dans le cas dun produit dangereux, il ne suffit pas au fabricant de respecter  
1
18  
la réglementation sur applicable à l’étiquetage .  
q. Lintensité de l’obligation d’informer varie selon les circonstances, la nature  
du produit, létendue de la connaissance de lacheteur et le degré de  
dangerosité associé à lusage du produit; plus le danger est grand, plus est  
1
19  
grande l’obligation d’informer .  
r. Les fabricants de produits destinés à être ingérés ou consommés par  
lorganisme sont soumis à une norme plus élevée au regard de l’obligation  
1
20  
dinformer .  
s. Si lutilisation ordinaire dun produit présente un risque, une mise en garde  
générale ne suffit pas; celle-ci doit au contraire être suffisamment détaillée  
pour donner au consommateur une indication complète des dangers précis  
1
21  
que présente lutilisation du produit .  
t. La connaissance qu’a le fabricant d’un préjudice corporel déjà causé par son  
produit dans un autre cas déclenche l’application du principe de précaution,  
1
22  
qui doit l’inciter à prévenir les autres usagers du danger .  
u. Lobligation d’informer comprend le devoir de ne pas donner de fausses  
informations; en ce domaine, les actes et les omissions peuvent tout autant  
1
23  
lun que lautre constituer une faute .  
1
1
1
1
1
14  
Hollis, op. cit., note 40, page 653.  
Banque de Montréal c. Bail Ltée, [1992] 2 RCS 554 l’arrêt Bail »), p. 587.  
Lambert, op. cit., note 104, pages 574-575.  
Bail, op. cit., note 115, page 587.  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8 éd., op. cit.,  
15  
16  
17  
18  
e
note 62, paragraphe 2-354.  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8 éd., op. cit.,  
119  
e
note 62, paragraphe 2-354; Buchan, page 30; Hollis, op. cit., note 40, page 654.  
Hollis, op. cit., note 40, page 655.  
Hollis, op. cit., note 40, page 654; Lambert, op. cit., note 104, pages 574-575.  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8 éd., op. cit.,  
120  
121  
122  
e
note 62, para 2-354; Lambert, pages 574-575.  
Bail, op. cit., note 115, page 587.  
123  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 63  
v. L’obligation d’informer comprend l’obligation de fournir le mode d’emploi du  
1
24  
produit pour éviter les risques ou les réduire au minimum .  
r
[
228]  
Le P Jobin résume fort bien la question :  
«
Il faut enfin souligner létendue, variable, de lobligation davertir dun danger  
inhérent. À juste titre, la jurisprudence exige que, plus le risque est grave et  
inusité, plus lavertissement doit être explicite, détaillé et vigoureux. Dailleurs,  
dans un grand nombre de cas, il ne suffit pas au fabricant dindiquer le danger  
dans la conservation ou lutilisation du produit : en effet, il est implicite dans la  
jurisprudence quil doit aussi, très souvent, indiquer à lutilisateur comment se  
prémunir du danger, voire comment réduire les conséquences dune blessure  
1
25  
quand elle survient . »  
II.D.3  
ABSENCE DE LOBLIGATION DE CONVAINCRE  
[
229]  
Puisque la présente analyse vise les trois compagnies, le Tribunal va maintenant  
examiner deux arguments liés, avancés tous deux par JTM. Le premier est que « la  
source de l’information et, en particulier, la question de savoir sil sagit du fabricant, nest  
pas pertinente en droit. Ce qui importe, cest que les consommateurs soient mis au fait  
1
26  
des risques et non la façon dont ils le sont [traduction] ».  
127  
[
230]  
Le second soppose à laffirmation des demandeurs pour qui, « si un fabricant  
vient à savoir que, malgré linformation dont ils disposent, les consommateurs ne  
comprennent pas intégralement les risques associés au produit, il doit en déduire quil ne  
1
28  
sest pas suffisamment acquitté de son obligation d’informer [traduction] ». JTM  
réplique en disant que devoir informer n’est pas devoir convaincre.  
[
231]  
Pour ce qui est de la source de linformation, le critère établi par larticle 1473  
consiste à déterminer si le consommateur connaissait ou aurait pu connaître le défaut de  
sécurité et non si le fabricant a pris des mesures pour len informer. Cela confirme la  
position de JTM, mais le portrait nest pas complet.  
[
232]  
Si le fabricant sait que linformation fournie sur la nature et lampleur du danger  
129  
probable nest ni complète ni suffisante , il n’a pas répondu au critère. Cest précisément  
le cas ici. Le Tribunal a conclu plus haut que les compagnies connaissaient les risques et  
dangers de leurs produits pendant toute la période visée, pour ce qui est tant des  
maladies en cause que de la dépendance. Elles savaient donc que ces risques et dangers  
dépassaient de loin ce que le Canada, au moyen dinitiatives dinformation, ou elles-  
mêmes, au moyen des mises en garde imprimées sur les paquets, communiquaient au  
public. Étant donné la toxicité du produit, cela constitue une faute grave.  
1
24  
25  
Pierre LEGRAND (1980-1981), « Pour une théorie de lobligation de renseignement du fabricant en droit  
civil canadien », 26 McGill Law Journal, 207, page 229.  
Pierre-Gabriel JOBIN, La vente, op. cit., note 110, pages 294-295, paragraphe 211. L’auteur cite  
quelque six décisions à l’appui de ses dires, dans sa note infrapaginale 116.  
Paragraphe 89 des notes de JTM.  
1
126  
127  
128  
129  
Paragraphe 110 des notes de JTM.  
Paragraphe 365 des notes des demandeurs. Soulignements originaux.  
Théoriquement du moins, une information, même incomplète, pourrait constituer une mise en garde  
adéquate.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 64  
[
233]  
Une grande partie de ce raisonnement sapplique également au second  
argument de JTM, qui nie l’existence dun devoir de convaincre. Ici encore le critère est  
général (« connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître »), mais la norme est plus  
rigoureuse dans le cas dun produit dangereux. Changeons doptique. Dans les  
circonstances, il paraît approprié de se demander si les compagnies savaient ou auraient  
dû savoir si le public était suffisamment informé. La réponse est quelles savaient fort bien  
quil ne létait pas.  
[
234]  
Mises à part les études scientifiques spécialisées auxquelles le public na  
généralement pas accès, linformation connue pendant une grande partie de la période  
visée était plutôt générale et simple. Le Tribunal y inclut les mises en garde davant 1988.  
[
235]  
Il est révélateur, par exemple, que Santé Canada nait pas vu la nécessité  
dimposer des mises en garde plus rigoureuses avant 1988. Cest dire que le  
gouvernement peut ne pas avoir eu pleinement conscience de la nature et de lampleur  
exactes des dangers du tabagisme. Il faut en effet présumer quautrement, il aurait agi  
plus tôt. Cest ce que les compagnies ont compris et ce quadmet, essentiellement,  
Derrick Crawford dans une note de service de RJRM rédigée en 1977.  
[
236]  
Rendant compte dune réunion entre Santé Canada et les compagnies, entre  
autres, sur lidée dune cigarette moins dangereuse, M. Crawford se moque des moyens  
techniques de Santé Canada à plusieurs égards et note : « ils ne savent pas quoi faire et  
1
30  
sollicitent notre aide et notre avis [traduction] ». Au dernier paragraphe, il souligne les  
lacunes et lincompréhension du gouvernement :  
7
. Bref, une rencontre frustrante : tout ce temps pour si peu de résultats. Par  
contre, elle permet un certain optimisme pour lavenir de lindustrie. Ils sont en  
pleine confusion et hésitent sur la suite des choses dun point du vue scientifique.  
Ils veulent donner limpression quils sont sur la bonne voie et en pointe sur la  
question du tabac et de la santé. Il semble toutefois quils naient tout simplement  
pas les moyens financiers de sattaquer au problème de manière vraiment  
scientifique. Le dialogue peut continuer longtemps puisquils le croient bénéfique.  
La pression quils exerçaient pour que nous fassions des mégots plus courts devrait  
1
31  
disparaître pour un bon bout de temps. [Traduction]  
[
237]  
Si les compagnies savaient que Santé Canada était en pleine confusion, elles  
devaient présumer que le public était encore plus confus. Nous verrons plus loin ce quITL  
savait de ce que le public savait, d’où le Tribunal a pu conclure que les études de marché  
effectuées régulièrement par la compagnie avaient convaincu celle-ci quune grande  
partie du public ne savait rien des liens entre tabagisme et maladie. Ces constatations  
auraient dû aider ITL à déterminer si elle sétait acquittée de son obligation d’informer.  
Pourtant, il nen fut rien.  
1
30  
31  
Pièce 1564, pdf 1. Dans le pdf 6, il déclare que les compagnies accepteraient de conseiller le  
gouvernement si ce dernier était prêt à entreprendre un programme réaliste, mais il n’en était rien,  
pensait-il.  
Pièce 1564, pdf 8. Les compagnies s’opposaient à l’idée de mégots plus courts; ce commentaire signifie  
donc que les problèmes de Santé Canada allaient empêcher le Ministère de presser les compagnies de  
modifier leurs pratiques à ce sujet.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 65  
[
238]  
Au lieu de prendre linitiative daider le gouvernement tout au long du processus  
dapprentissage, les compagnies ont choisi de freiner le Canada le plus longtemps possible  
pour préserver le statu quo. La prévalence du tabagisme au Canada a augmenté encore  
1
32  
et les compagnies en ont tiré dénormes  
pendant une bonne partie de cette période  
profits. Financièrement, il était dans leur intérêt de veiller à en rester là le plus longtemps  
possible.  
[
239]  
En choisissant de ne pas informer les responsables de la santé publique de ce  
quelles savaient et de ne pas le communiquer directement au public, les compagnies ont  
fait passer les profits avant la santé des consommateurs. Peu importe ce que lon peut en  
dire dautre, ce choix est manifestement une faute des plus graves, dont il faut tenir  
compte dans la détermination des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
240]  
Dans la présente section, le Tribunal sest concentré jusquici sur lobligation  
d’informer que larticle 1468 impose au fabricant. N’oublions pas toutefois que, selon  
larticle 1457, une personne raisonnable se trouvant dans la position des compagnies a  
également le devoir de mettre en garde.  
[
241]  
Dans un sens très technique mais néanmoins pertinent, les limites de ce devoir  
ne sont pas les mêmes que celles qui gouvernent le devoir imposé au fabricant dun  
produit dangereux. Cette distinction découle du moyen de défense ouvert par la  
formulation de larticle 1473, à savoir « connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître ».  
[
242]  
En vertu de l’article 1473, en effet, laction fautive du fabricant cesse dêtre une  
faute dès que le consommateur acquiert cette connaissance, même si le fabricant ne  
change rien à son comportement. Le Tribunal estime que tel nest pas le cas sous le  
régime de larticle 1457. La connaissance acquise par le consommateur ne fait pas en  
sorte que la faute en soi cesse dexister. Il est vrai que l’acquisition de cette connaissance  
par le consommateur pourrait faire en sorte quil commette lui-même une faute, mais  
cest une autre question, que nous allons explorer plus loin.  
II.D.4  
CE QU’A DIT PUBLIQUEMENT ITL DES RISQUES ET DANGERS  
[
243] Dans ses notes, ITL rejette les arguments des demandeurs et la preuve qui les  
sous-tend ou plutôt labsence de preuve :  
5
74. Les demandeurs se fondent uniquement sur une poignée de déclarations  
faites par des individus au cours dune période de 50 ans, quils présentent comme  
des « communications publiques » faites au nom dITL. À première vue, toutefois, il  
semble bien que ces déclarations n’aient pas été largement diffusées et naient pas  
eu pour but de banaliser les risques du tabagisme. Qui plus est, il faut les  
considérer en contexte, à savoir que la compagnie avait depuis longtemps reconnu  
les risques et publiait des mises en garde sur ses paquets et dans ses publicités  
depuis le début des années 1970. Un message isolé, formulé sur une tribune  
quelconque, ne vaut certainement pas une note complémentaire dans le contexte  
de ces communications générales.  
132  
La prévalence, c’est-à-dire le pourcentage de fumeurs dans la population du Canada, a atteint un  
sommet en 1982, mais les ventes n’ont fait de même qu’une année plus tard, étant donné la croissance  
de la population.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 66  
5
75. Enfin et cest peut-être ce qui importe le plus, le Tribunal na entendu aucun  
des membres du groupe dire quil avait eu connaissance de lune de ces  
banalisations » et encore moins quil y avait ajouté foi. [Traduction]  
«
[
[
244]  
245]  
Avant dexaminer lincidence des déclarations dITL, voyons leur teneur.  
Au début de la période visée, ITL na pas hésité à exprimer ses doutes sur le lien  
entre tabagisme et maladies. Une entrevue accordée en 1970 à Jack Wasserman,  
1
33  
animateur radio de Vancouver , par Paul Paré, alors président dITL, est typique du  
genre de message que la compagnie diffusait encore à lépoque. M. Paré minimise les  
preuves scientifiques du lien entre le tabagisme et des maladies graves, et formule  
largument cher à tant de cadres chez les cigarettiers canadiens selon lequel on ne saurait  
se prononcer sur les risques du tabagisme avant que de « vrais » scientifiques aient  
approfondi la recherche.  
[
246]  
Bien que cette entrevue nait pas eu deffets directs au Québec, elle est  
représentative des messages relatifs à une prétendue « controverse scientifique » que la  
compagnie et le CCFPT ont proclamés pendant une grande partie de la période visée. Il  
est donc utile den reproduire de longs passages.  
(
J. Wasserman) […] Tout au long de votre conférence, à Vancouver, vous avez  
suggéré quil sagit uniquement de propagande contre lindustrie du tabac et quil  
est faux de dire que je risque dêtre atteint dun cancer du poumon ou  
demphysème si je continue de fumer.  
(
P. Paré) Eh bien, je ne pense pas que nous ayons dit que vous ne risquez rien si  
vous fumez beaucoup. Je ne pense pas non plus que nous ayons tenté de dire quil  
sagissait uniquement de propagande. Je pense que ce que nous avons dit, cest  
que lindustrie était pointée du doigt, quelle était lobjet de suspicions.  
(
J.W.) Oui…  
(
P.P.) Et lindustrie a la responsabilité de répondre, à cet égard. Il est intéressant  
de constater que personne, ni médecin ni organisme fédéral ou provincial, n’a pu  
isoler quelque élément suggérant un lien entre le tabagisme et une maladie, quelle  
quelle soit.  
(
J.W.) Voulez-vous dire que les scientifiques et les médecins de réputation  
mondiale qui établissent ces liens à partir de données statistiques ne sont quun  
ramassis de névrosés inutiles?  
(
P.P.) Non, mais je pense quil faut interroger ces scientifiques de réputation  
mondiale. Je pourrais vous montrer que dautres scientifiques de réputation  
mondiale ont fait beaucoup de recherches sur… sur ces sujets, recherches que  
nous croyons être plus productives, probablement, parce qu’elles évoquent des  
éléments comme les différences entre hommes et femmes, de différences de  
comportement, des différences dues au stress, ce genre de choses qui pourraient  
être importantes. À quoi sert de réitérer année après année une association  
statistique sans ajouter la moindre parcelle d’information nouvelle et…  
133  
Pièce 25A.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 67  
(
J.W.) Vous avez dit que lindustrie avait la responsabilité de répondre aux  
accusations.  
(
P.P.) Mmm.  
(
J.W.) Na-t-elle pas la responsabilité de vérifier si les accusations sont fondées et  
de réagir parce que, si elles sont fondées, et Dieu sait quelles sont nombreuses,  
vous vendez du poison?  
(
P.P.) Eh bien, je pense que lindustrie a tout fait, jusquici, ce qui était de son  
ressort. Nous avons investi [inaudible] des millions et des millions de dollars pour  
tenter de démontrer ce qui cause ce phénomène dassociation statistique.  
[…]  
(
P.P.) […] Je pense que je peux retourner ça et vous parler d’hommes, peu importe  
le nombre… Nous aurions pu réunir cinquante (50) hommes bien connus qui […]  
(
(
J.W.) Vous citez… vous en citez un certain nombre.  
P.P.) Juste… oui, cette sommité qui est citée, comme une référence à ce que le  
r
r
P Cellier (?), le D Cellier a dit. Mais nimporte lequel de ces scientifiques est bien  
plus important étant donné sa réputation que ce que les gens pensent en général  
de lindustrie du tabac et, fondamentalement, ils ne nous sont pas, absolument pas,  
asservis. En fait, on la dit clairement, cest une chose à laquelle ils croient  
fermement parce que… Et je soupçonne que si vous aviez loccasion de voir la  
plupart des médecins en privé, vous verriez quils diraient que cette chose-là, en  
particulier, a été gonflée hors de proportion.  
[…]  
(
P.P.) […] Mais il serait difficile de croire – en tout cas, je ne my risquerais  
certainement pas à une quelconque relation entre le goudron et la nicotine ou  
entre filtre et non-filtre parce que personne na pu prouver que le goudron et la  
nicotine présentent un risque quelconque.  
(
J.W.) On en a injecté à des rats et on a observé une grande incidence dun certain  
type de cancer.  
(
P.P.) Non, ce nest pas vrai. Cest une des choses curieuses à ce sujet. On a  
essayé, et quand je dis « on », je veux dire la communauté médicale dans son  
ensemble, essaie depuis trente (30) ans de provoquer un cancer au moyen de  
dosages exceptionnels des produits secondaires de la cigarette, identifiés comme  
étant le goudron et la nicotine. Ça na jamais réussi. Maintenant, ils appliquent, ou  
ont appliqué, au cours dune ou deux expériences des doses de goudron sur le dos  
d’une souris, de souris plutôt, et ils ont obtenu certains cancers de la peau, au  
début. Or, même les médecins admettent que cest inutile parce que vous pouvez  
faire la même chose avec du ketchup aux tomates ou du jus dorange ou nimporte  
quoi si vous voulez y arrivez…  
(
J.W.) Ont-ils fait, à ce jour, des tests qui montrent que, de fait…, qui suggèrent  
que le ketchup aux tomates cause le cancer de la peau chez les souris?  
(
P.P.) Oui! Dans les faits, un tas de produits différents, utilisés de cette façon, ont  
produit un cancer de la peau.  
[…]  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 68  
(
P.P.) […] Je pense que l’organisme humain est exposé à ces choses par cycles et  
quil tend à développer sa résistance. Maintenant, mettons les choses en  
perspective. Au tournant du siècle, quand le cancer du poumon a été identifié, lâge  
moyen associé à son incidence était la quarantaine. Maintenant, cest une maladie  
[
inaudible] de vieux. Lincidence moyenne du cancer du poumon se trouve chez les  
plus de soixante (60) ans. En extrapolant, on arrive à plus de soixante-dix (70) ans  
dans dix (10) ans.  
[…]  
(
P.P.) […] À mon avis, un scientifique, un vrai scientifique, dirait que c’est ce type  
dassociation statistique qui donne lieu à une hypothèse très importante, qui mérite  
de la recherche pure. Ensuite, vous devez décider, bon, quel est le champ de  
recherche, parce que vous ne pouvez pas isoler un facteur déterminant en  
particulier. À lévidence, même alors, ils parlent de deux (2) facteurs possibles. Il  
pourrait très bien y avoir dix (10) facteurs et il est possible  je suppose  que le  
tabagisme en soit un, mais rien ne le prouve […].  
[…]  
(
P.P.) […] Je pense que ce que vous trouvez dans un contexte général, et cest, à  
mon avis, une chose intéressante, ici vous dites, ou on entend dire constamment,  
que le taux de morbidité associé… le taux de morbidité chez les fumeurs de  
cigarettes va être à peu près de huit (8) ou neuf (9) ans de moins que chez les  
autres. Et je pense que le fait est là : tous les malheurs dont le tabagisme punit les  
consommateurs, selon ce qu’on en dit, tendent, à mon avis tout au moins, à faire  
douter du fait que nous, comme Canadiens, sommes plus en santé et vivons plus  
longtemps que jamais, fumeurs ou non-fumeurs. Et, vous savez, vous pouvez  
reculer dans le temps et trouver des gens qui, il y a trois cents (300) ans, disaient  
que le tabac allait tuer tout le monde.  
[…]  
(
P.P.) Est-ce que cest si mauvais davoir des bébés plus petits? Le savez-vous? Je  
pense quà Winnipeg, un médecin a fait une étude qui a montré que ces bébés plus  
petits étaient probablement une bonne chose : le bébé a de plus grandes chances  
de vivre et de vivre en sant… de meilleures chances de grandir normalement.  
[
Traduction]  
[
247]  
ITL niait même devant son propre personnel lexistence dun lien avalisé par les  
scientifiques entre tabagisme et maladie en plus de banaliser les preuves apportées en ce  
sens. Bien entendu, le bulletin interne de la compagnie, intitulé The Leaflet, brossait un  
portrait des plus favorables du tabagisme .  
1
34  
135  
[
248]  
Dans le Leaflet de juin 1969 , par exemple, ITL a publié un « Special Report on  
Smoking and Health » (rapport spécial sur le tabagisme et la santé), qui résume  
lintervention de M. Paré devant le comité permanent de la Chambre des communes qui  
1
34  
35  
Voir la série constituant la pièce 105.  
Pièce 2.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 69  
1
36  
étudiait alors les effets du tabac sur la santé (comité Isabelle) . Voici quelques extraits  
de la première page :  
M. Paré souligne que depuis les 15 dernières années, ni la pratique ni les  
expériences nont fourni de preuves dune association statistique entre le tabagisme  
et diverses maladies. Dans les faits, il y a même dabondantes preuves du  
contraire, et nombre de scientifiques et de membres de la communauté médicale  
sont maintenant prêts à le dire publiquement.  
Nombreux sont ceux qui commencent à voir que le tabagisme nest pas vraiment ce  
terrible péché que lon a dépeint, rapporte M. Paré. Il attribue cette attitude au fait  
que lindustrie du tabac a pu récemment contrer les arguments des militants  
antitabac grâce au témoignage de scientifiques réputés. Nous avons appris  
davantage sur le tabac depuis cinq ans, dit-il; aussi, lindustrie se sent-elle  
confortée dans sa position.  
Quelques extraits du mémoire [de lindustrie] :  
Rien ne prouve que le tabagisme cause des maladies chez lêtre humain.  
…]  
[
Les associations statistiques sur lesquelles beaucoup fondent leurs arguments  
contre le tabac comportent de nombreuses lacunes et ne prouvent pas  
lexistence dun lien de cause à effet.  
[…]  
Les attaques contre le tabac et ses utilisateurs, pour raisons de santé ou autres,  
ne sont pas nouvelles. Elles reviennent depuis des siècles.  
Lindustrie du tabac a minutieusement cherché à réponse aux questions de  
santé non encore résolues.  
[…]  
Malgré labsence de preuve deffets sensibles sur la santé de la teneur en  
nicotine et ce que lon appelle « goudron » dans la fumée des cigarettes,  
lindustrie a répondu aux exigences dune partie des consommateurs en  
proposant des marques qui produisent moins de « goudron » et de nicotine.  
[…]  
Lindustrie a fait preuve de retenue dans sa réaction aux accusations extrêmes,  
arbitraires et infondées selon lesquelles la cigarette serait responsable de tous  
les maux. [Traduction]  
[
249]  
Fait à noter, les extraits de lintervention de M. Paré devant le comité Isabelle et  
du mémoire de 120 pages reproduits dans The Leaflet ont tous été soumis au nom de  
l’Ad Hoc Committee of the Canadian Tobacco Industry [Comité ad hoc], qui allait devenir  
le CCFPT. M. Paré en était alors le président et à ce titre, par lentremise de ce mémoire, il  
136  
ITL invoque le privilège parlementaire à l’égard de ce numéro de son bulletin. Le Tribunal accepte la  
demande pour ce qui est du témoignage même de M. Paré devant le comité, mais le rejette en ce qui a  
trait à une reprise ou une « republication » de ses commentaires à l’écart de cet organisme : Jennings  
v. Buchanan, [2004] UKPC 36, pages 12 et 18 (Conseil privé du Royaume-Uni).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 70  
parlait au nom de toute lindustrie canadienne du tabac. Les extraits reproduits ci-dessus  
doivent donc être considérés comme ayant été avalisés par chacune des compagnies.  
[
250]  
Au moment du témoignage de M. Paré devant le comité Isabelle, en 1969, les  
compagnies connaissaient depuis longtemps les risques et dangers du tabagisme, mais les  
niaient volontairement et sciemment, en plus de banaliser la preuve des dangers associés  
à leurs produits.  
[
251]  
La campagne sest poursuivie. Dans un texte rédigé en réponse à la question  
«
Comment pouvez-vous assumer votre place à la tête dune industrie dont le produit est  
reconnu comme dangereux pour la santé? [traduction] » posée par le Financial Post en  
novembre 1970, M. Paré, parlant au nom d’ITL, écrit :  
Cependant, il na jamais été prouvé que le tabagisme provoque des maladies chez  
les êtres humains. Selon les résultats d’études et de recherches scientifiques, le  
tabac et, particulièrement, la cigarette, sont injustement devenus, depuis peu, les  
boucs émissaires de tous les maux de lhumanité.  
La mise en examen du tabagisme doit tenir compte dautres facteurs, notamment  
la pollution, des facteurs génétiques, lexposition professionnelle, qui nont pas été  
adéquatement évalués. On a tenté de compiler des statistiques pour montrer que  
les fumeurs présentaient plus de maladies et perdaient plus de jours de travail,  
1
37  
mais l’expérience ne prouve absolument pas ces assertions . [Traduction]  
[
252]  
Ces mots étaient à l’époque le mantra de lindustrie, cette « controverse  
scientifique » au moyen de laquelle, sans nier exactement les effets délétères du  
tabagisme sur la santé, on les prétendait complexes, multidimensionnels et surtout, peu  
concluants, doù la nécessité dapprofondir la recherche. Lindustrie a fait entrer dans  
léquation lidée dune prédisposition génétique et de « facteurs ambiants » comme la  
pollution atmosphérique et lexposition professionnelle, comme causes réelles des  
maladies touchant les fumeurs.  
[
253]  
Sept ans après la correspondance avec le Financial Post, le message restait le  
même. Dans un document de décembre 1976 intitulé « Smoking and Health: The Position  
of Imperial Tobacco », qui résume sa position sur le tabagisme et la santé, ITL écrit ce  
qui suit :  
6
. I.T.L. souscrit à lopinion des consommateurs sérieux, fumeurs ou non, pour  
qui la question du tabagisme et de la santé na pas été tranchée de façon  
concluante et exige donc la poursuite de la recherche, au terme de laquelle  
1
38  
des mesures correctives seront éventuellement adoptées . [Traduction]  
[
254]  
En toute justice, ITL a autorisé la publication de certains résultats des  
recherches effectuées par elle ou en son nom dans des revues spécialisées, dont certaines  
avaient un comité de lecture. Cest ainsi que les résultats des travaux faits par le  
r
139  
D Bilimoria en collaboration avec lUniversité McGill ont été publiés en partie . Le  
137  
138  
139  
Pièce 907.  
Pièce 28A, page 1.  
Malheureusement, cette « ouverture » d’ITL n’était pas largement partagée. En 1985, son président,  
Stewart Massey, a demandé à BAT si celle-ci avait des objections ou des commentaires à l’idée de  
publier certains rapports d’études. Réponse de M. Heard, de BAT : « Je ne pense pas qu’il soit très  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 71  
Tribunal ny voit toutefois pas une marque du respect du devoir de mise en garde envers  
le consommateur.  
[
255]  
En effet, ces documents nétaient pas accessibles au grand public, tant à cause  
de leur diffusion restreinte que de la nature technique de leur contenu. En outre, le fait  
que la communauté scientifique ait pu être informée de certains résultats détudes ne  
satisfait pas à l’obligation d’informer à laquelle ITL est tenue. Sauf dans des circonstances  
rares, comme en vertu de la doctrine de lintermédiaire compétent, le devoir de mettre en  
garde ne peut être délégué. Comme le dit à ce sujet la Cour dappel de lOntario dans  
larrêt Buchan :  
Il me paraît aller de soi quun fabricant de médicament, voulant tirer parti de  
lintervention des médecins prescripteurs en vertu de la doctrine de lintermédiaire  
compétent pour se soustraire au devoir général de common law de mettre  
directement les consommateurs en garde, est tenu den prévenir ces médecins  
140  
prescripteurs. Ce devoir, à mon avis, ne peut pas être délégué . [Traduction]  
[
256]  
Le rôle de Santé Canada à légard des questions relatives au tabagisme et à la  
santé pourrait correspondre à la définition de lintermédiaire compétent. Sur ce point,  
toutefois, les compagnies auraient dû montrer quelles avaient réellement prévenu le  
Ministère de tous les risques et dangers qu’elles connaissaient. Or, comme on le voit  
ailleurs dans le présent jugement, elles ne lont pas fait.  
[
257] Revenons à ce quITL et les autres compagnies ont dit au public. Le CCFPT sen  
est tenu au même message après le départ de M. Paré. Dans une lettre à la rédaction du  
1
41  
journal Montreal Star en 1979 , Jacques Larivière, directeur des communications et des  
relations publiques du CCFPT, répond à un éditorial en joignant deux documents, dont le  
second est décrit de la façon suivante :  
Le second document, Smoking and Health 1964-1979 The Continuing Controversy  
142  
tagabisme et santé 1964-1979  la controverse demeure] a été produit par le  
[
Tobacco Institute de Washington, qui tentait ainsi dinfuser un peu de réflexion  
rationnelle dans le débat et de substituer les faits à lémotivité. [Traduction]  
[
258]  
Le Tobacco Institute est lassociation professionnelle de l’industrie du tabac. Son  
document met en avant « la controverse qui demeure quant au tabagisme et à la santé »  
et « lexistence de relations statistiques et de plusieurs hypothèses de travail sans réponse  
définitive ». On y lit aussi que « les scientifiques nont pas encore prouvé que la fumée de  
la cigarette ni ses milliers de composantes causent des maladies chez les fumeurs  
1
43  
[
traduction] ».  
avisé de publier les résultats de nos recherches sur le comportement des fumeurs, peu importe le  
produit fumé. [Traduction] » Pièce 1603.2.  
Buchan, pages 31-32. La doctrine de l’intermédiaire compétent s’applique souvent dans une relation du  
140  
genre de celle qui existe entre un médecin et son patient pour ce qui est de l’information fournie par  
une compagnie pharmaceutique à la communauté médicale mais pas au grand public.  
141  
142  
143  
Pièce 475.  
Pièce 475A.  
Pdf 5-7.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 72  
r
259] Selon le P Perrins, lun des experts des compagnies, seuls des éléments isolés  
outlier) niaient encore la relation entre tabagisme et maladie après 1969, définissant ces  
éléments isolés » comme des personnes qui défendent une position que la grande  
[
(
«
1
44  
majorité de la communauté rejette . Le document du Tobacco Institute produit par le  
CCFPT pour « infuser un peu de réflexion rationnelle dans le débat et substituer les faits à  
r
lémotivité » a été publié dix ans après la remarque du D Perrins sur les éléments isolés.  
Il contredit ce que les compagnies savaient être la vérité et il a été envoyé à un journal,  
comme dautres communications du même type, à lépoque.  
[
260]  
Les compagnies soutiennent que ces déclarations nont eu que peu ou pas  
d’effet sur le public et ne peuvent pas avoir incité personne à fumer. Elles soulignent aussi  
quaucun membre du groupe nest venu dire en cour que les déclarations des compagnies  
favorables à leurs produits lavaient incité à commencer à fumer ou à continuer de le  
faire.  
[
261]  
Ce dernier argument est vrai et les compagnies y reviennent sans cesse pour  
lopposer aux demandeurs sur un certain nombre de points, depuis longtemps avant  
louverture du procès, dailleurs. Cest également un argument qui na pas jamais inspiré  
beaucoup de sympathie au Tribunal, et ce manque denthousiasme reste entier.  
[
262]  
Le Tribunal a rappelé à maintes reprises que dans un recours collectif de cette  
nature, lutilité dun témoignage individuel est inversement proportionnelle au nombre de  
personnes qui constituent le groupe. Comme nous le verrons, le nombre de membres  
varie de 100 000 à 1 000 000. Ces proportions rendent les témoignages individuels  
1
45  
inutiles, comme la Cour dappel la confirmé . Elles font par ailleurs que les cris des  
compagnies, selon lesquelles labsence de témoignage de membres individuels incite à  
des déductions qui leur sont défavorables, sonnent creux.  
[263] De toute façon, le Tribunal estime que les demandeurs ont droit à la  
146  
présomption voulant que les déclarations des compagnies (mis à part les efforts de  
marketing, qui seront analysés plus loin) aient été lues par le grand public et ont incité les  
consommateurs au tabagisme.  
r
[
264]  
Comme le montrent les lignes de temps du P Flaherty, les assertions des  
1
47  
compagnies ont été largement diffusées dans les journaux et magazines lus au Québec .  
Or, les compagnies sappuient sur ces éléments pour tenter de démontrer que le grand  
public a vu la publicité négative sur le tabagisme dans les journaux et les magazines. Mais  
cest une arme à deux tranchants. Les articles sur la position des compagnies sont parus  
dans les mêmes publications, bien quen nombre décroissant avec le temps. Il faut donc  
supposer quils auront également été vus par le grand public.  
[
265]  
Leffort déployé par les compagnies pour diminuer graduellement ces  
déclarations après avoir décidé de ne plus se prononcer publiquement sur la santé,  
1
1
1
44  
45  
46  
Transcription du 21 août 2013, pages 70-76 et 235-236.  
Voir Imperial Tobacco c. Létourneau, 2012 QCCA 2013, paragraphe 51.  
Notre interprétation des règles relatives aux présomptions est l’objet de la section VI.E du présent  
jugement.  
147  
Voir les titres des articles de journaux sur le tabagisme et la santé dans la série des pièces déposées  
sous le numéro 20063.2 et suivantes, et surtout ceux qui datent d’avant 1975.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 73  
comme nous le verrons au chapitre suivant, est atténué par le fait que, pendant la  
période visée, les compagnies ne se sont jamais rétractées. Au contraire, à la fin de 1994,  
ITL défendait encore lexistence de cette « controverse scientifique » prêchée par M. Paré  
1
48  
r
des décennies auparavant . Comme lobserve le P Flaherty, expert dITL, justement :  
Dans le numéro de novembre-décembre 1994 de The Leaflet, une publication  
destinée à ses employés et à leur famille, Imperial Tobacco a publié un article  
intitulé « Changer latmosphère : la controverse scientifique sur le tabagisme et la  
santé [traduction] », qui disait entre autres ceci : « Le fait est que les chercheurs  
étudient les effets sur la santé depuis plus de 40 ans maintenant, mais quils ne  
sont toujours pas capables de fournir une preuve incontestée de ce que le  
tabagisme cause le cancer du poumon et des maladies pulmonaires ou cardiaques  
[
…]. Le fait est que personne ne sait encore comment surviennent les maladies  
comme le cancer et les maladies cardiaques ou quels sont les facteurs qui en  
déterminent lapparition. Nous ne savons pas si le tabagisme peut ou non  
provoquer ces maladies parce que nous ne comprenons pas le processus de ces  
1
49  
maladies . [Traduction]  
[
266]  
Certes, la compagnie destinait principalement larticle à ses employés, dont on  
peut supposer quils étaient des centaines, voire des milliers, mais il montre bien qu’ITL  
n’avait pas changé de position ni de message, même 25 ans après avoir affirmé pour la  
première fois que seuls des éléments isolés niaient le lien de cause à effet ou, à tout le  
1
50  
moins, lexistence dun lien entre tabagisme et maladie .  
[
267] En revanche, nombre des assertions des compagnies étaient techniquement  
exactes : la science n’a toujours pas, même à ce jour, cerné le cheminement  
physiologique qui mène du tabagisme à la maladie. Ce nest toutefois pas un moyen de  
défense ni un élément qui justifie moralement la négation du lien. Comme le Tribunal l’a  
souligné dans son étude de l’obligation d’informer, le fait de savoir que son produit a déjà  
causé un préjudice physique dans dautres cas déclenche lapplication du principe de  
1
51  
précaution, qui oblige le fabricant à en prévenir le client .  
[
268] On ne peut que se demander si les auteurs de ces commentaires étaient  
remarquablement naïfs, sils fermaient les yeux, sils étaient malhonnêtes ou sils ont  
tellement répété le mantra de lindustrie quils en sont venus à y croire. Leurs pirouettes  
linguistiques et intellectuelles sont à la fois habiles et malveillantes. Mais ils ont également  
fait preuve dune négligence brutale.  
[
269]  
ITL et les autres compagnies, autant par lentremise du CCFPT que  
152  
directement , ont commis des fautes énormes par leurs déclarations quelles savaient  
fausses et incomplètes sur les risques et les dangers du tabagisme.  
148  
149  
150  
151  
La naissance de la stratégie de la controverse scientifique est l’objet de la section II.F.2 ci-dessous.  
Pièce 20063.10, pdf 154.  
Voir la transcription du 21 août 2013 du témoignage du D Perrins, pages 70-76 et 235-236.  
r
e
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8 éd., op. cit.,  
note 62, paragraphe 2-354; Lambert, pages 574-575.  
Le Tribunal analyse la situation des autres compagnies dans les chapitres qui leur sont consacrés  
expressément.  
152  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 74  
[
270]  
En guise de conclusion sur ce point, rappelons quITL et les autres compagnies  
affirment que leurs clients avaient toute linformation dont ils avaient besoin grâce à  
dautres sources et, en particulier, les mises en garde. Certes, ces dernières font partie de  
1
53  
ce que les compagnies disaient publiquement, mais pour les motifs évoqués ci-dessus  
et développés dans la prochaine section, il est plus logique den traiter sous langle de ce  
que les compagnies ne disaient pas au public.  
II.D.5  
CE QU’ITL NA PAS DIT PUBLIQUEMENT DES RISQUES ET DANGERS  
[
271]  
Pendant une grande partie de la période visée, les compagnies ont appliqué une  
154  
rigoureuse politique du silence sur le tabagisme et la santé . Elles justifient leur décision  
à cet égard de trois façons : 1) les mises en garde prévenaient suffisamment les fumeurs,  
2
) personne naurait cru ce quelles disaient de toute manière; et 3) il revenait aux  
autorités publiques de la santé de prévenir le public, et les compagnies ne voulaient pas  
contredire le message de Santé Canada.  
[
272]  
Lhistoire de la publication des mises en garde, même après lentrée en vigueur  
de la Loi réglementant les produits du tabac (LRPT), est marquée par un marchandage  
constant entre le Canada et les compagnies, dabord au sujet de la nécessité des  
avertissements, puis quant à lopportunité de les attribuer à Santé Canada et, finalement,  
en ce qui concerne la teneur des messages. Les compagnies ont sans cesse résisté aux  
mises en garde et ont tenté, avec succès en général, d’en atténuer la portée.  
[
273]  
Les commentaires que le CCFPT adressait encore à Santé Canada en août 1988  
au sujet des mises en garde proposées en vertu de la LRPT en sont un bon exemple.  
Sopposant à une mise en garde sur la dépendance, le président du CCFPT a écrit ce qui  
suit à un fonctionnaire de Santé Canada :  
Puisque le gouvernement navalise pas clairement les messages en question, nous  
avons beaucoup de difficulté avec le langage employé dans vos propositions du  
29 juillet. Nous estimons que leur contenu est inexact.  
Avec ou sans attribution, nous nous opposons particulièrement à une mise en  
garde contre la « dépendance ». Dire que la cigarette entraîne une « dépendance »  
équivaut à banaliser les graves problèmes de drogue auxquels notre société doit  
faire face; mais surtout. (sic) Le terme « dépendance » na pas de sens médical ou  
scientifique précis (pièce 694, page 10 PDF) [Traduction]  
[
274]  
La mise en garde sur la dépendance nallait pas être instaurée avant six ans  
encore, et lon peut supposer que le report est dû en partie aux interventions du CCFPT.  
[
275] Quoi quil en soit, les compagnies affirment que les mises en garde, volontaires  
ou imposées, satisfaisaient en tout à leur obligation dinformer le consommateur des  
risques que présentait lutilisation de leur produit. En fait, elles lisent le paragraphe 9(2)  
de la LRPT comme une sorte dinjonction qui les empêche den dire davantage,  
1
53  
54  
Voir la section II.B.1.b.2 ci-dessus.  
Voir par exemple le témoignage d’Anthony Kalhock, ancien vice-président à la commercialisation d’ITL,  
1
dans la transcription du 18 avril 2012, page 113.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 75  
particulièrement lorsquelle est couplée à linterdiction de publicité entrée en vigueur en  
988. Voici le paragraphe en question :  
(2) Les seules autres mentions que peut comporter lemballage dun produit de  
tabac sont la désignation, le nom et toute marque de celui-ci, ainsi que les  
1
9
1
55  
exigées par la Loi sur lemballage et létiquetage des produits de  
indications  
consommation et le timbre et les renseignements prévus aux articles 203 et 204 de  
la Loi sur l’accise.  
[
9
276]  
Les demandeurs ne sont pas daccord. Ils soulignent à raison que le paragraphe  
(3) de la LRPT exclut cet argument :  
9
(3) Le présent article na pas pour effet de libérer le négociant de toute obligation  
quil aurait, aux termes dune loi fédérale ou provinciale ou en common law,  
davertir les acheteurs de produits du tabac des effets de ceux-ci sur la santé.  
[
277]  
Ces dispositions auraient dû suffire à faire comprendre aux compagnies que les  
autorités de santé publique ne tentaient manifestement pas doccuper le terrain de la  
mise en garde du public. En revanche, il est certain que les compagnies ne doivent rien  
dire ou faire qui contredirait le message de Santé Canada, mais cela n’aurait pas dû les  
empêcher dagir correctement.  
[
278] Les « restrictions » imposées aux déclarations des compagnies à ladresse du  
public sappliquent autant maintenant que pendant la période visée et pourtant, depuis  
1
56  
dix ans au moins, chaque compagnie met le public en garde, sur son site Web , contre  
les dangers du tabagisme. Si le genre de déclarations quelles font maintenant sont  
légales et appropriées, leur argument voulant que pendant les 50 années précédentes, les  
lois sur le tabac et leur respect pour le rôle des autorités de santé publique les ont  
empêchées de faire mieux que dimprimer des mises en garde sur leurs paquets est faible  
au point de faire insulte à lintelligence. Il mène par ailleurs à la conclusion que pendant la  
période visée, les compagnies se sont dérobées de la façon la plus absolue et la plus  
intentionnelle à leur devoir de mise en garde.  
[
279]  
Pour ces motifs, le Tribunal rejette largument selon lequel il incombait aux  
autorités de santé publique, à lexclusion des compagnies, dinformer la population des  
dangers du tabagisme.  
[
280]  
Quant à largument du manque de crédibilité de toute éventuelle mise en garde  
de leur part, il pèche contre la logique. Il est probablement vrai que personne ne croirait à  
un message positif des compagnies sur le tabagisme, mais il nen irait pas nécessairement  
de même si elles en disaient du mal. Il nest pas déraisonnable de penser en effet que si  
le fabricant dun produit admet spontanément et clairement que lusage de ce dernier  
1
55  
56  
Cest-à-dire les mises en garde.  
Voir par exemple la pièce 561, qui reproduit le site Web de JTM tel qu’il était en 2008 et  l’on peut  
1
voir que le premier des six principes fondamentaux professés par la compagnie est le suivant :  
«
Transparence quant aux risques du tabagisme : Les autorités publiques ont déterminé que le  
tabagisme est une cause ou un facteur déterminant d’un certain nombre de maladies. Nous appuyons  
les efforts déployés pour en avertir les fumeurs. Personne ne doit fumer sans être parfaitement informé  
des risques qu’il y a à le faire. [Traduction] »  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 76  
présente un risque pour la santé, comme les compagnies le font à peu près maintenant,  
les gens y prêteraient probablement attention. Mais ce point est-il pertinent?  
[
281]  
Lobligation imposée au fabricant nest pas assortie de conditions. Il ne sagit pas  
de mettre le consommateur en garde « à condition quil soit raisonnable de sattendre à  
ce quil croit la mise en garde ». Pareille disposition serait dénuée de sens et serait  
impossible à appliquer.  
[
282]  
Si le fabricant est au courant du défaut de sécurité, pour éviter d’être trouvé  
responsable, il doit prouver que le consommateur est lui aussi au courant. Par contre, en  
vertu de la règle générale établie par larticle 1457, il a un devoir positif dagir, comme on  
la vu plus tôt.  
[
283] Largument selon lequel les compagnies nauraient pas été crues si elles avaient  
essayé den faire davantage est donc rejeté.  
[
284] Au regard de lobligation dinformer, les mises en garde ne semblent pas  
tellement démontrer que les compagnies communiquaient au public ce quelles savaient,  
mais plutôt le contraire.  
[
285]  
Le Tribunal a déjà établi que les compagnies étaient au fait des risques et des  
dangers que représentait lutilisation de leurs produits dès le début de la période visée,  
pour le moins. Il a aussi noté que les mises en garde davant la LRPT ne transmettaient  
rien de cette connaissance. De fait, même dans le document de 1998 où elle prétend  
avoir admis pour la première fois que le tabagisme cause le cancer du poumon, ITL nest  
pas convaincante :  
Quen est-il du tabagisme et de la santé?  
Les statistiques montrent que le tabagisme est un facteur de risque, qui augmente  
la possibilité quune personne soit atteinte dun cancer du poumon, d’emphysème  
et d’une maladie cardiaque. Des messages clairs sont imprimés sur tous les  
1
57  
paquets de cigarettes, et les autorités de santé publique déconseillent de fumer .  
Traduction]  
[
[
286]  
Cette fois encore, les données sont exactes, mais le message donne clairement  
limpression quITL essaie de sen distancer, comme sil lui était désagréable de devoir le  
dire.  
[
287]  
Pendant quasiment toute la période visée, les mises en garde ont été  
incomplètes et insuffisantes par rapport à ce que savaient les compagnies et, pire encore,  
celles-ci ont beaucoup fait pour quil en soit toujours de même. Il sagit là dune faute des  
plus graves si le produit en question est toxique, comme lest la cigarette. Doù un effet  
direct sur lévaluation des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
288]  
Il sensuit que, sil y a eu faute de la part des compagnies qui ont toléré des  
mises en garde quelles savaient insuffisantes, il y a eu faute encore plus grave pendant  
les 22 ans de la période visée pendant lesquels il ny avait aucune mise en garde. Les  
compagnies ont avancé quauparavant, il était moins habituel que maintenant de prévenir  
157  
Pièce 34, pdf 5. Voir également la pièce 561, soit le site Web de JTM en 2008, auquel renvoie la note  
précédente.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 77  
les clients. Soit. Toutefois, exposer sciemment des gens au type de danger que  
représentaient les cigarettes quelles fabriquaient sans appeler à la moindre précaution est  
plus quirresponsable, peu importe le moment au cours de la période visée. Cest, de  
surcroît, une négligence intentionnelle.  
[
289]  
Il y a plus encore à dire au sujet des mises en garde imprimées sur les paquets  
de cigarettes. Les compagnies ont appelé deux experts à la barre pour aider le Tribunal à  
débrouiller ces aspects du sujet : les D Stephen Young et William « Kip » Viscusi.  
rs  
r
[
290]  
Le Tribunal a reconnu le D Young, conseiller en communications en matière de  
sécurité pour Applied Safety & Ergonomics, Inc., un cabinet d’Ann Arbor, dans le  
Michigan, comme expert de la théorie, de la conception et de lapplication  
davertissements et de communications sécuritaires. Les compagnies lui ont demandé de  
répondre à trois questions « dans loptique dun spécialiste de la théorie, de la conception  
et de lapplication davertissements concernant des produits [traduction] » :  
Était-il raisonnable, de la part des défenderesses, de ne pas prévenir les  
consommateurs des risques du tabagisme pour la santé avant ladoption de la  
mise en garde voulue par le ministère de la Santé nationale et du Bien-être  
social en 1972?  
Était-il raisonnable de la part des défenderesses de ne pas inclure dans leurs  
mises en garde des renseignements supplémentaires ou différents et  
notamment :  
-
-
-
une liste détaillée de toutes les maladies pouvant être causées par le  
tabagisme;  
des statistiques sur l’incidence possible de divers effets du tabagisme sur la  
santé;  
une liste détaillée des carcinogènes dont la présence dans la fumée des  
cigarettes était connue ou soupçonnée?  
Aurait-on pu réduire le nombre de personnes qui ont commencé à fumer ou  
augmenter le nombre de personnes qui cessaient de fumer, au Québec, en  
adoptant plus tôt une mise en garde ou en augmentant ou en modifiant les  
1
58  
renseignements contenus dans les mises en garde ? [Traduction] »  
[
291]  
Le Dr Young a répondu aux trois questions dune manière favorable aux  
compagnies, résumant ainsi son point de vue :  
Oui, mes conclusions est… sont qu’il était raisonnable de la part des défenderesses  
de ne pas publier de mise en garde au regard de la santé ou du produit,  
concernant les risques du tabagisme pour la santé avant mille neuf cent soixante-  
douze (1972); quil était raisonnable de ne pas fournir de renseignements  
supplémentaires ou différents sur la santé, y compris une liste détaillée de toutes  
les maladies susceptibles dêtre causées par le tabagisme, des statistiques sur  
l’incidence possible de divers effets du tabagisme sur la santé, ou une liste des  
carcinogènes connus ou suspectés.  
158  
r
Rapport du D Young : pièce 21316.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 78  
Et finalement, que ladoption antérieure dune mise en garde ou des  
renseignements plus abondants ou différents nauraient probablement pas eu un  
effet substantiel sur le nombre de personnes commençant à fumer ou cessant de  
1
59  
fumer au Québec . [Traduction]  
r
[
292]  
Le D Young croit que le tabagisme est dangereux pour la santé, et que les  
risques qui menacent la santé publique devraient relever, et relèvent d’ailleurs  
généralement, des autorités de santé publique pour ce qui est des mises en garde, de  
léducation et de la gestion du risque. Il estime que le rôle véritable des mises en garde  
imprimées sur les paquets de cigarette est « éducatif » et non « informatif » et doivent  
donc expliquer comment utiliser le produit correctement et non renseigner sur les dangers  
possibles du produit.  
[
293] Si tel est le cas, à prétendre que les mises en garde étaient suffisamment  
informatives, les compagnies se sont faites prendre à leur propre piège.  
[
294] Dans le cadre de son mandat, son premier concernant les produits du tabac, le  
r
D Young na pas jugé bon de consulter les documents internes des compagnies ni  
dailleurs leurs documents publics, notamment les publicités et déclarations. Il a envisagé  
son travail « tout entier dans la perspective des mises en garde et dans loptique de la  
1
60  
théorie des mises en garde [traduction] ».  
[
295] Le Tribunal note que son usage du terme « mises en garde » ne concerne que  
celles des paquets de cigarettes. Il navait pas été engagé pour traiter de lobligation  
globale de mettre les clients en garde. Il y a risque de confusion entre ces deux volets. Ce  
dernier est plus vaste que le premier, comme on le voit à cet échange qui a eu lieu au  
procès :  
459Q : Je ne parle pas de mise en garde, je parle de prévenir le public, quel que  
soit le moyen.  
R : En fait, mon avis ne concerne que ce quun fabricant raisonnable ferait en ce  
qui a trait aux mises en garde. Alors les autres communications, etc., relèvent  
1
61  
dautres personnes, pour ce qui est de savoir si elles sont appropriées ou non .  
[
Traduction]  
r
[
296]  
Le D Young nétait donc pas mandaté pour analyser dans quelle mesure le  
public québécois  voire les autorités de santé publique du Canada  ignorait les risques  
et dangers du tabagisme à différentes époques visées et il ne la pas fait. On ne lui a  
fourni aucun des documents internes des compagnies à ce sujet, par exemple les  
documents de promotion, les publicités, les campagnes de relations publiques et la longue  
histoire des négociations avec Santé Canada au sujet des mises en garde, et leur  
évaluation de la connaissance générale quauraient pu avoir les consommateurs des  
risques du tabagisme.  
1
59  
60  
Transcription du 24 mars 2014, pages 83-84.  
1
Transcription du 24 mars 2014, page 51. Voir en particulier les pages 46-51 des transcriptions de ce  
jour. Voir également les pages 3, 18, 26, 31 de son rapport.  
Transcription du 24 mars 2014, pages 208-209.  
161  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 79  
[
297]  
Il sen est tenu aux questions théoriques comme ly engageait son mandat et na  
pas ressenti le besoin dexaminer dans quelle mesure les compagnies connaissaient les  
risques du tabagisme pour la santé publique ni dans quelle mesure elles ont transmis ces  
r
connaissances à leurs clients et au gouvernement. Fait aussi important : le D Young na  
pas pu évaluer dans quelle mesure les compagnies, étant donné leurs propres  
connaissances, ont compris que le gouvernement du Canada risquait de sous-estimer les  
risques du tabagisme pendant les 40 premières années de la période visée et de ne pas  
en rendre suffisamment compte.  
[
298]  
Invité à fournir plus de précisions sur ce dernier point, en contre-interrogatoire,  
r
le D Young na pas hésité à admettre que les compagnies avaient le devoir de faire en  
sorte que les autorités de santé publique soient informées de ce quelles savaient des  
risques du tabagisme :  
4
55Q : OK. Prenons les années mille neuf cent soixante (1960). Si les fabricants de  
cigarettes savaient que leur produit causait le cancer du poumon, nétaient-ils pas  
tenus den avertir le public? Cest votre opinion?  
R : Les raisons qui ont incité les fabricants à ne pas prévenir des risques résiduels  
sappliquent encore. Je me serais donc attendu, à ce point, à ce que les  
compagnies sadressent aux responsables de la santé publique et déterminent ce  
quil fallait faire en réponse à ça, si le gouvernement ou les autorités de santé  
publique étaient au courant, au lieu décrire ça comme source de message sur une  
étiquette de produit. Et le gouvernement aurait pu opter pour une mise en garde  
ou réagir autrement.  
4
56Q : OK. Donc, vous vous seriez attendu à ce que le fabricant sadresse au  
gouvernement et lui dise tout ce quil savait des risques du tabagisme de manière  
régulière, de manière continue, cest bien ça?  
R : Je me serais attendu à ce qu’ils fournissent aux autorités de santé publique  
toute linformation importante dont elles disposaient sur les risques qui menaçaient  
1
62  
la santé publique . [Traduction]  
(Soulignements du Tribunal)  
r
[
299]  
Lopinion du D Young, sans doute correcte dans le cadre de son mandat, est de  
peu dutilité au Tribunal. Comme la plupart des autres experts dont les compagnies ont  
retenu les services, il ne disposait pas de linformation contextuelle ni de la latitude  
nécessaires pour déborder le cadre strict de son mandat.  
[
300]  
Sauf en ce qui concerne les mises en garde sur les paquets de cigarettes, son  
analyse théorique semble supposer un vide de communication entre les compagnies et  
leurs clients ou le gouvernement. Il admet que, nétant pas spécialiste de la publicité, il  
1
63  
[traduction] ». Plus tard, il  
na « même pas examiné le rôle global que jouait [celle-ci]  
ajoute cette précision :  
En fait, je me suis penché seulement sur la question des mises en garde et sur la  
nécessité de messages compatibles de la part des autorités de santé publique et du  
1
62  
63  
Transcription du 24 mars 2014, pages 207-208.  
Transcription du 24 mars 2014, page 126.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 80  
fabricant. Je nai pas étudié les questions de publicité ni dautres types de  
communications qui ont pu être en jeu à une date donnée. Et comme je ne sais  
pas comment ces autres types de communications… dans quelle mesure elles  
auraient pu être vues, quelle influence elles auraient pu avoir sur les gens, je ne  
peux pas vraiment faire de commentaire à ce sujet, si ce n’est de dire que… que  
les mises en garde du fabricant doivent respecter la politique du gouvernement sur  
1
64  
les risques que représente le tabagisme pour la santé [Traduction]  
r
[
301]  
Puisque le D Young na pas considéré les effets indéniables des publicités très  
professionnelles et des campagnes de relations publiques orchestrées par les compagnies  
pendant la majeure partie de la période visée, et puisquil a admis ne pas avoir la  
compétence pour le faire, son témoignage perd pratiquement toute utilité potentielle pour  
le Tribunal. Et même en ce qui concerne les mises en garde sur les paquets, il est très  
lacunaire.  
r
[
302]  
En effet, le D Young ne traite pas de lattitude ni des actions des compagnies à  
l’égard de la conception et de la mise en œuvre des avertissements, que ce soit avant  
l’adoption de dispositions législatives ou pendant lévolution subséquente du programme.  
Son client ne la pas mis au fait de cette partie de lhistoire et ne lui a pas fourni sa  
documentation interne à ce sujet. Il na pas éprouvé le besoin dapprofondir puisque,  
comme il a souvent été obligé de ladmettre, son mandat n’y accordait pas dimportance.  
[
303]  
Ces éléments ont en revanche beaucoup dimportance dans le cadre du mandat  
de la Cour, soit au regard de la question commune actuellement à l’étude soit dans le  
contexte des dommages-intérêts punitifs. Il est malheureux que personne nait jugé bon  
de permettre à cet expert de se prononcer « sur la conception et la mise en œuvre des  
avertissements et des communications en matière de sécurité au regard de produits de  
consommation » pour aider le Tribunal à trancher cet aspect des choses.  
r
[
304]  
En résumé, le témoignage du D Young est si limité par le libellé de son mandat  
quil ne répond pas aux questions à létude. Il a plutôt pour effet global de brouiller les  
pistes et de détourner lattention des questions réelles pour la concentrer sur des points  
secondaires qui, malgré une pertinence toute marginale, tendent à compliquer lanalyse  
des questions principales. Cela dit, certains de ses propos sont éclairants et utiles, et il est  
possible que le Tribunal s’y reporte en temps opportun.  
r
[
305]  
Le Tribunal a reconnu le D Viscusi, professeur de droit et déconomie à  
lUniversité Vanderbilt, comme expert du mode décisionnel des gens devant un risque ou  
une incertitude et du rôle ainsi que du caractère suffisant de linformation, y compris des  
avertissements aux consommateurs, à légard de la décision de fumer. Dans son rapport  
(
pièce 40494), il précise que son mandat comporte deux volets :  
la théorie des mises en garde et de la diffusion dinformation dans des situations de  
risque et dincertitude, et les caractéristiques pertinentes de la démarche de choix  
du consommateur;  
le caractère suffisant de linformation mise à la disposition de la population du  
Canada au fil du temps concernant les risques du tabagisme pour la santé, sous  
164  
Transcription du 24 mars 2014, page 210.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 81  
langle de lencouragement à une décision rationnelle de la part du consommateur  
individuel. [Traduction]  
[
306]  
Il arrive aux trois conclusions suivantes :  
Les données montrent que, au Canada, les consommateurs disposaient  
dinformations suffisantes depuis des décennies pour prendre des décisions  
rationnelles à légard du tabagisme, compte tenu de létat des connaissances  
scientifiques sur les risques du tabagisme.  
Les consommateurs disposaient dinformations suffisantes, tant en ce qui concerne  
des maladies particulières que leurs taux dincidence particuliers ou les  
composantes de la cigarette, pour être en mesure de prendre des décisions  
rationnelles à légard du tabagisme.  
Le public et les fumeurs surestiment généralement la gravité des risques du  
tabagisme, y compris le taux de mortalité global, la réduction de lespérance de vie  
et le risque de cancer du poumon qui lui sont attribuable. Les plus jeunes  
surestiment les risques plus encore que les plus âgés. Ces résultats densemble,  
pour la population en général et pour les segments plus jeunes, tirés détudes  
faites depuis les années 1980, peuvent être étendus sans risque derreur aux  
années 1970, et peut-être même avant. [Traduction]  
r
[
307]  
Le D Viscusi est davis quil faut considérer toute linformation offerte pour  
évaluer lincidence dune mise en garde et que la publicité, y compris la publicité sociétale  
1
65  
fait partie de l« environnement informationnel [traduction] ». Pourtant, son analyse ne  
porte pas sur leffet de la publicité parce quil estime quil ne s’y trouve pas dinformation  
1
66  
crédible sur le risque .  
308] Ses deux premières conclusions relatives à la connaissance quavaient les  
consommateurs canadiens des dangers du tabagisme ne sont rien dautre quune reprise  
[
r
r
167  
r
de lopinion du D Duch et du rapport du P Flaherty . Le D Viscusi na même pas  
r
consulté les études utilisées par le D Duch, se contentant du sommaire des résultats. Qui  
plus est, il utilise le rapport du Dr Duch au regard d’éléments qui ne semblent pas faire  
partie de son champ de compétences. Cette partie de son opinion nest donc pas utile au  
Tribunal.  
[
309]  
Sa troisième conclusion semble se résumer à dire que les mises en garde  
nétaient pas nécessaires parce que les gens tendent à réagir exagérément aux  
préoccupations du type de celles qui ont été publiées à propos des cigarettes. Elle na pas  
été contredite et le Tribunal accepte lidée. Sa pertinence nest toutefois pas claire et, tout  
r
comme lopinion du D Young, elle semble atténuer la confiance des compagnies dans les  
mises en garde comme source suffisante dinformation pour le public.  
[
310]  
Bien entendu, les demandeurs sont davis que les compagnies auraient dû en  
faire bien plus, même après 1988 : une sorte d’autoflagellation sur la place publique. Ils  
1
65  
66  
Transcription du 20 janvier 2014, pages 76, 77 et 216.  
1
Le Tribunal suppose qu’il parle du monde tel qu’il était pendant la période visée, puisque que quiconque  
écouterait aujourd’hui la publicité télévisée d’une compagnie pharmaceutique serait surpris d’entendre  
ce point de vue.  
167  
Voir par exemple la note infrapaginale 11, page 20 de son rapport (pièce 40494).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 82  
estiment que les compagnies auraient dû activer toutes les sirènes pour faire savoir au  
grand public que quiconque fume connaîtra presque certainement une fin horrible et  
douloureuse, après des années à souffrir demphysème ou dun cancer du poumon, de la  
gorge ou du larynx ou de quelque autre maladie horrifiante et déshumanisante.  
[
311] Le Tribunal n’exagère pas. Les demandeurs proposent dans leurs notes une  
série de « mises en garde adéquates » que les compagnies auraient dû, à leur avis,  
publier sur leurs paquets de cigarettes pour informer le consommateur . Voici deux des  
suggestions que le Tribunal apprécie particulièrement :  
1
68  
Ce produit est inutile, si ce nest pour soulager la dépendance qu’il crée.  
Ce produit est mortel. Il contient de nombreux éléments toxiques et cancérigènes et  
empoisonne tous les organes du corps humain. Il va tuer la moitié de ceux qui ne  
réussiront pas à cesser d’en faire usage. [Traduction]  
[
312]  
Sans aller tout à fait jusque-là, les compagnies auraient dû, il est vrai, faire  
beaucoup plus quelles nont fait pour prévenir des dangers. Maintenant, par lentremise  
de leurs sites Web et dautres voies de communication, elles vont presque jusqu’à tirer la  
sonnette dalarme. Pourtant, rien ne les empêchait de le faire déjà pendant la période  
1
69  
visée, avec les moyens qui existaient alors. RBH a franchi le pas en 1958 . Autrement,  
les compagnies ont choisi de ne rien faire.  
[
313]  
Est-ce que cette attitude équivaut à banaliser ou à nier les risques et dangers ou  
à ne pas les divulguer en vertu dune politique systématique? Le silence est un moyen de  
banaliser et, indirectement, de nier, mais ce nest pas la question la plus importante. La  
question réelle consiste à déterminer si les compagnies se sont acquittées de leur devoir  
de mise en garde. Le silence quelles se sont imposé mène sur ce point à une seule  
réponse possible : non.  
[
314]  
Toujours dans le contexte de ce quITL na pas divulgué sur les risques et  
dangers du tabagisme, voyons maintenant si la perception quavait la compagnie du  
degré de connaissance du public doit influer sur l’appréciation de son comportement.  
II.D.6  
CE QUITL SAVAIT DE CE QUE LE PUBLIC SAVAIT  
[
315]  
Comme l’a montré lanalyse du devoir de mise en garde, les demandeurs ont  
jugé important de faire la lumière sur ce que savaient les compagnies de ce que le public  
savait des dangers du tabagisme ou de ce quil en croyait. À cette fin, ils ont déposé deux  
rapports (pièces 1380 et 1380.2) rédigés par M. Christian Bourque, vice-président exécutif  
chez Léger Marketing à Montréal, reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en sondages  
dopinion et études de marché.  
[
316]  
Les compagnies ont tenté dattaquer le témoignage de M. Bourque par le  
r
témoignage de deux de leurs experts : le P Raymond Duch, reconnu par le Tribunal  
comme expert en conception et application de sondages dopinion, en collecte de données  
secondaires des sondages et en analyse des données générées par les sondages et  
1
68  
69  
Paragraphe 86 des notes des demandeurs.  
Voir plus loin (section IV.B), l’exposé du Tribunal sur les initiatives lancées cette année-là par  
1
M. O’Neill-Dunne.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 83  
re  
enquêtes, ainsi que la P Claire Durand, experte en sondages dopinion, méthodes  
denquête et analyse quantitative avancée.  
[
317] Dans son rapport principal (le « rapport Bourque »), M. Bourque a précisé que  
son mandat consistait à :  
déterminer la connaissance quavaient ponctuellement les compagnies de tabac  
quant aux perceptions ou connaissances des consommateurs quant à certains  
risques et dangers reliés à la consommation des produits du tabac;  
identifier le(s) but(s) apparent(s) visé(s) par les études, soit de déterminer les  
renseignements relatifs à certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation des  
produits du tabac que les compagnies de tabac cherchaient à obtenir, ainsi que les  
1
70  
.
raisons qui poussaient les compagnies de tabac à réaliser ces études  
[
318]  
Malgré la formulation large de la première tâche, il importe de préciser que  
M. Bourque navait pas à étudier les rapports denquêtes publiés. Il devait s’en tenir aux  
données denquêtes internes dont disposaient les compagnies et, en particulier, à deux  
sondages mensuels effectués par ITL auprès des consommateurs, à savoir le Monthly  
Monitor et le Continuous Market Assessment  CMA »; ensemble : les « enquêtes  
1
71  
internes ») . Il a également examiné un rapport intitulé The Canadian Tobacco Market  
at a Glance, publié moins fréquemment, qui semble couvrir des questions communes à  
toute lindustrie plutôt que des questions intéressant seulement ITL.  
[
319]  
Débordant apparemment les limites de son mandat, M. Bourque a tenté de tirer  
des conclusions de ces enquêtes internes sur la connaissance générale quavait le public  
des dangers du tabagisme. Cest ainsi qu’il a vu dans les données sur lassentiment des  
répondants à lénoncé « Fumer est dangereux pour tous » un signe que la connaissance  
quavaient les fumeurs des dangers du tabagisme était loin dêtre universelle, surtout  
pendant la période visée. Il tire cette conclusion de la version 1991 de lenquête intitulée  
1
72  
:
The Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance, où lon peut voir les résultats suivants  
Années 1971 à 1990  
Dangereux pour tous (%)  
71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91  
48 59 56 63 64 67 71 72 72 74 75 76 76 77 77 79 77 77 79 80 79  
[
320] Comme on le voit ci-dessous, les CMA de la même période fournissent une  
réponse légèrement différente sur le même sujet, ce que M. Bourque n’a pu expliquer à  
1
70  
71  
Rapport Bourque.  
1
Les Monthly Monitors étaient publiés onze fois par année et préparés par une firme externe sur la base  
de quelque 2000 entrevues effectuées dans les foyers et conçues pour évaluer lusage de divers  
produits, dont le tabac, par les adultes canadiens, fumeurs et non fumeurs. Ils portaient auparavant le  
nom de 8M parce que les sondages avaient alors lieu huit fois par année. Les CMA étaient des enquêtes  
téléphoniques menées auprès des fumeurs seulement (définis dans ce cadre comme des gens fumant  
au moins cinq cigarettes par jour) dans les 28 plus grandes villes du Canada. Également rédigés par  
une firme externe, les rapports avaient pour but d’évaluer le rendement des marques et les tendances  
à changer de marque parmi les divers segments de la population des fumeurs.  
172  
Tiré de la page 11 du rapport Bourque, pièce 1380, citant la pièce 987.1, pdf 7. Les chiffres soulignés  
correspondent aux années citées par M. Bourque pour les CMA, comme on le voit dans le paragraphe  
suivant.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 84  
1
73  
partir des documents mis à sa disposition . Cela dit, les chiffres sont légèrement  
supérieurs en 1972, en 1974 et en 1983. Il s’agit de différences si faibles qu’elles  
n’influent en rien sur l’analyse que le Tribunal en fera ensuite :  
Année  
1972 1974 1978 1979 1980 1983 1989  
174  
Fumer est dangereux pour tous (%)  
62  
65  
71  
72  
74  
78  
79  
[
321]  
Il nest pas nécessairement prudent de transposer ces résultats sur la  
connaissance réelle du public. Ils contrastent fortement avec les résultats denquêtes cités  
r
par le P Duch, lequel fait part dun degré de connaissance bien supérieur à une date  
r
re  
antérieure. De fait, le P Duch et la P Durand ont critiqué durement la qualité des  
questions et la méthode des enquêtes internes. Ils ont souligné avec insistance quaucune  
nétait conforme aux méthodes et pratiques de sondage acceptées et que les résultats ne  
sont pas fiables s’il s’agit dévaluer la connaissance du grand public sur quoi que ce soit.  
[
322]  
Quant à M. Bourque, il navait pas pour mandat de défendre lintégrité  
scientifique des enquêtes internes et il ne sy est pas essayé. Sa tâche consistait à  
analyser leur contenu.  
rs  
[
323]  
Cela étant, puisque les témoignages des P Duch et Durand n’ont pas été  
contestés, le Tribunal les accepte et exclut les enquêtes internes, estimant quelles ne  
constituent pas une source dinformation fiable sur la connaissance réelle quavait le  
grand public des questions à létude. Du reste, leur conception et leur application  
montrent clairement que ce nétait pas leur objectif, comme nous le verrons plus loin.  
[
324]  
Par conséquent, le Tribunal ne tiendra pas compte de la première partie du  
rapport Bourque pour établir le degré réel de connaissance quavait le public des dangers  
du tabagisme. De ce fait, il nest pas nécessaire danalyser les critiques généralement mal  
rs  
ciblées quont faites les P Duch et Durand de lanalyse des données effectuée par  
1
75  
M. Bourque .  
[
325] Cela ne signifie pas pour autant que la première partie du rapport Bourque ne  
soit pas utile au Tribunal. Le fait que les enquêtes internes ne satisfont pas aux plus  
strictes normes denquête ne les prive pas de toute pertinence. Elles éclairent une partie  
très importante de la question, à savoir ce quITL percevait et croyait, à tort ou à raison,  
de la connaissance quavait le public des dangers du tabagisme. À cet égard, le Tribunal  
est convaincu quITL faisait confiance aux enquêtes internes.  
[
326]  
Selon M. Ed Ricard, directeur du marketing, ITL utilisait les CMA pour  
comprendre les tendances au fil du temps plus que pour obtenir un état des lieux exact à  
une date donnée. Toutefois, quand les demandeurs lont appelé à la barre en mai puis en  
1
73  
Cela tient peut-être au fait que les questions des CMA ne s’adressaient qu’aux fumeurs tandis que  
l’ensemble de la population pouvait répondre à la question du Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance sur  
ce sujet : voir la description du mot consumer (consommateur) au haut de la page 5 pdf de la  
pièce 987.1.  
1
74  
75  
Rapport Bourque, pièce 1380, pages 12-13.  
1
Ils ont tous deux refusé de considérer le rapport dans la perspective du mandat confié à M. Bourque,  
c’est-à-dire analyser la connaissance des compagnies, insistant obstinément pour ne se concentrer que  
sur les faiblesses des enquêtes internes comme source d’information sur la connaissance du public,  
déterminée à partir d’enquêtes publiées.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 85  
août 2012, il na jamais dit quITL ne croyait pas ce portrait. En réalité, cest tout le  
contraire comme nous le verrons plus loin.  
rs  
[
327]  
Rappelé par ITL en octobre 2013 après le témoignage des P Duch et Durand,  
M. Ricard a réitéré servilement ses critiques des enquêtes internes. Il a déclaré que les  
CMA nétaient pas représentatifs de lensemble de la population canadienne, soulignant  
que les chiffres repris dans la pièce 988B, un rapport sur les CMA de 1982, nétaient que  
des « échantillons déterminés par quota » des fumeurs urbains seulement et non  
d’échantillons de l’ensemble de la population canadienne.  
rs  
[
328]  
Les observations de M. Ricard en 2013, reflet de celles des P Duch et Durand,  
semblent justes, mais elles ne cadrent pas bien avec son témoignage de 2012. En 2012,  
M. Ricard semblait faire davantage confiance aux CMA comme latteste léchange suivant,  
à la page 49 de la transcription du 14 mai 2012 :  
3
3 Q : Après létude, y a-t-il une raison qui explique pourquoi vous navez pas  
vérifié auprès de vos clients s’ils étaient… ou pourquoi vous n’avez pas vérifié la  
connaissance quavaient les consommateurs des risques pour la santé?  
R : M. le Juge, c’était… Je ne sais pas pourquoi nous aurions passé plus de temps  
spécifiquement sur cette question, c’était… D’abord, je dois dire, seulement à partir  
de mon évaluation personnelle que, certainement, pendant le temps où jétais là,  
selon le degré de confiance que nous obtenions sur le marché au moyen  
des CMA, nous avions limpression que les gens savaient et étaient  
conscients du reste. Alors, de mon point de vue personnel, je ne voyais pas la  
nécessité de le mesurer, parce que nous croyons que les gens étaient au courant.  
(
Soulignements du Tribunal)  
[
329] Voilà la preuve évidente que, quels que soient les lacunes des méthodes des  
CMA, la direction dITL y voyait des renseignements exacts sur ce que pensaient les  
1
76  
fumeurs . Ils reflétaient donc la connaissance quavait ITL de ce que les fumeurs  
savaient ou ne savaient pas des dangers du tabagisme. Ce point est pertinent dans le  
contexte du questionnement sur l’obligation d’informer et de l’analyse de la seconde  
partie du rapport Bourque.  
[
330]  
Les demandeurs soutiennent que les compagnies étaient tenues dévaluer le  
degré de connaissance quavait le public des dangers du tabagisme pour sacquitter de  
leur obligation dinformer. À cette fin, ils ont demandé à M. Bourque de se prononcer sur  
les objectifs apparents des enquêtes internes.  
[
331]  
M. Bourque déclare que lobjectif des compagnies nétait pas de mesurer en  
continu le degré de connaissance des fumeurs pour les informer des risques et des  
dangers du tabagisme, mais plutôt de voir si linformation qui circulait à cet égard  
1
77  
représentait une menace pour le marché ou influait sur les perceptions des fumeurs .  
1
76  
77  
Rappelons que les CMA ne s’adressaient qu’aux fumeurs et non à l’ensemble de la population.  
Ceci nous laisse croire que lobjectif de ces manufacturiers de tabac nétait pas de mesurer le niveau  
1
«
de connaissance ou la perception des fumeurs sur une base continue (afin de les informer au besoin),  
mais plutôt de vérifier si linformation circulant dans lenvironnement devenait une menace, ou du  
moins en quoi elle pouvait affecter leurs perceptions. » (Pièce 1380, page 31).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 86  
Selon lui, les objectifs des enquêtes internes concernaient exclusivement la  
1
78  
commercialisation et la planification de la production .  
[
332] Ce nest pas surprenant. Ce témoignage coïncide avec ce que les représentants  
dITL ont dit sans arrêt. Personne na jamais affirmé que le but des enquêtes internes  
était de mesurer la connaissance quavaient les clients des dangers du tabagisme.  
Daccord, mais cela nefface pas le message transmis à ITL par les enquêtes internes.  
[
333]  
dans le tableau ci-dessus, ITL aurait conclu que 52 p. 100 des fumeurs en 1971 et  
1 p. 100 en 1989 navaient pas limpression que le tabagisme était dangereux pour qui  
Daprès les chiffres de The Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance reproduits  
2
que ce soit. Les CMA de la période reflète le même degré dignorance. Ils montrent  
également que c’est en 1982 seulement que le pourcentage des répondants qui croyaient  
que fumer était dangereux pour tous a dépassé 75 p. 100. Cest le degré quil faut  
r
atteindre, selon le P Flaherty, expert dITL, pour estimer quune chose est de « notoriété  
1
79  
publique » .  
334] Certes, la crédibilité de ces données sur le plan technique peut paraître suspecte  
aux yeux dun spécialiste quelque 30, 40 ou 50 ans plus tard, mais il faut voir le tout avec  
[
178  
Voici un extrait des observations de M. Bourque à ce propos :  
En effet, nos recherches nous ont permis de comprendre que des études étaient souvent  
«
commandées en réaction à des événements externes, comme la mise en place dune nouvelle  
réglementation, la publication dun rapport lié à la santé et la cigarette ou des campagnes publicitaires  
anti-tabac, afin den mesurer les contrecoups. Lobjectif de ces études réactives était de vérifier si de  
tels événements hors de leur contrôle pouvaient affecter négativement les perceptions des  
consommateurs. » (Section 2.1).  
«
Il appert aussi que le but visé par la conduite détudes à propos de certains risques et dangers reliés  
à la consommation des produits du tabac était de voir en quoi ces perceptions ou connaissances  
pouvaient avoir un impact sur les attitudes et comportements des fumeurs. En dautres mots, on voulait  
savoir si et en quoi ces perceptions ou connaissances pouvaient amener les fumeurs à arrêter de fumer  
ou limiter leur consommation de produits du tabac. La démarche sinscrit donc dans une logique de  
suivi des mouvements du marché actuel et potentiel, afin de prévoir la demande, mais également afin  
dajuster les stratégies de marketing. » (Voir section 2.2, pages 8 et 9; soulignements du Tribunal)  
«
À la lumière des études trouvées et présentées dans cette section, il semble que bien peu détudes  
mesuraient les mêmes éléments, en utilisant les mêmes questions, de manière continue dans le temps  
et portant spécifiquement sur la perception ou la connaissance des risques et dangers. Les compagnies  
de tabac dont nous avons fait mention obtenaient plutôt des données ponctuelles sur les perceptions et  
connaissances des consommateurs quant à certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation de  
produits du tabac. » (Page 29)  
«
Ceci nous laisse croire que lobjectif de ces manufacturiers de tabac nétait pas de mesurer le niveau  
de connaissance ou la perception des fumeurs sur une base continue (afin de les informer au besoin),  
mais plutôt de vérifier si linformation circulant dans lenvironnement devenait une menace, ou du  
moins en quoi elle pouvait affecter leurs perceptions. De plus, cette mesure permet la création et  
lajustement des stratégies marketing : les manufacturiers de cigarettes voudront positionner les  
différentes marques de leur portefeuille selon des dimensions relatives à la santé si celles-ci deviennent  
importantes pour le consommateur. » (Page 31; soulignements du Tribunal)  
179  
r
Voir à la page 5 du rapport du P Flaherty (pièce 20063) la définition du terme common knowledge  
r
(
notoriété publique). Dans son témoignage du 23 mai 2013, le P Flaherty a établi à « plus de  
7
5 p. 100 » le seuil constituant la « grande majorité » d’un groupe connaissant un fait, rendant ce  
r
dernier de « notoriété publique ». Dans son témoignage, le P Duch a privilégié plutôt le chiffre de  
85 p. 100.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 87  
les yeux dITL à lépoque. M. Ricard, qui y était, confirme quITL croyait en ces données  
au point den faire la base dimportantes décisions daffaires.  
[
335]  
Largument dITL selon lequel les fumeurs étaient déjà parfaitement informés  
des risques et dangers du tabagisme grâce aux médias, à des programmes scolaires, à la  
communauté médicale, aux pressions des familles et, à partir de 1972, aux mises en  
garde, perd la majeure partie de sa force après avoir frappé ce mur de preuves. Qui plus  
est, les enquêtes internes ont également montré à ITL que les mises en garde ne  
modifiaient pas les attitudes sur ce point, tant sen faut.  
[
336]  
Les tableaux ci-dessus montrent que la sensibilité des fumeurs na augmenté  
que graduellement après linstauration des mises en garde, en 1972. Dans les faits, elle a  
diminué de 59 p. 100 à 56 p. 100 lannée suivante. Par la suite, elle na augmenté que de  
1
p. 100 par année jusquen 1991. ITL pouvait donc voir que les mises en garde nétaient  
pas une panacée, au contraire de ce quelle prétend maintenant.  
[
337] Et pourtant, la compagnie sen est tenue à la politique du silence de lindustrie et  
na rien fait pour prévenir un public quelle savait non averti. Les demandeurs soutiennent  
quil sagit là dune grave violation de l’obligation d’un fabricant dinformer des défauts de  
sécurité de son produit, qui démontre non seulement linsouciance dITL à cet égard, mais  
également son intention délibérée de « désinformer » les fumeurs. Le Tribunal est  
daccord.  
[
338]  
Ici encore, lattitude et le comportement dITL dépeignent une volonté calculée  
de mettre en danger le bien-être, la santé et la vie de ses clients afin de maximiser ses  
profits. C’est une violation flagrante des principes établis par le Code civil, sur le plan des  
relations contractuelles autant que des relations humaines en général. Mais cela va bien  
plus loin encore.  
[
339]  
Par son attitude et son comportement, ITL a aggravé ses fautes et s’est  
tellement écartée des normes du comportement acceptable quon ne saurait blâmer  
quiconque les qualifierait dimmoraux. Par ailleurs, comme nous le verrons plus loin, les  
autres compagnies sont aussi coupables dactes semblables, quoique dans une moindre  
mesure. Cest donc un facteur à considérer dans l’appréciation des dommages-intérêts  
punitifs.  
II.D.7  
COMPENSATION  
[
340]  
Dans le contexte des dossiers à létude, la compensation est un processus qui  
consiste à « surfumer ». Autrement dit, les fumeurs qui passent à une marque de  
cigarette à plus faible rendement, cest-à-dire à teneur inférieure en goudron et en  
nicotine, modifient leur comportement tabagique pour obtenir des quantités de goudron  
1
80  
et, surtout, de nicotine, plus proches de ce quils tiraient de la marque précédente . On  
180  
Théoriquement, il peut y avoir compensation dans le sens inverse si le fumeur qui passe à une cigarette  
au rendement plus élevé a tendance à « sous-fumer », mais cette perspective n’est pas pertinente dans  
la présente espèce.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 88  
1
81  
de la part de ceux qui  
estime généralement quil sagit dun ajustement inconscient  
changent de cigarette et ne tirent pas autant de nicotine de leur nouvelle cigarette à plus  
faible teneur en goudron, puisque la réduction de cette dernière entraîne une réduction  
1
82  
correspondante de la teneur en nicotine .  
r
[
341]  
Dans son rapport dexpert, le D Michael Dixon, témoignant pour ITL, parle ainsi  
de la compensation :  
Beaucoup de chercheurs affirment que la compensation vient de ce que les  
fumeurs cherchent à maintenir une teneur en nicotine individuellement déterminée  
et que ceux qui passent à une cigarette de rendement supérieur ou inférieur à cet  
égard vont fumer plus intensément pour compenser. Le mot « compensation »,  
dans le contexte du tabagisme, ne sapplique quaux fumeurs qui passent dune  
sorte de cigarette à une autre dont le rendement standard en goudron et en  
nicotine diffère de celui de leur cigarette originale. Prenons un exemple  
hypothétique, qui reste le meilleur moyen de décrire le phénomène.  
Si un fumeur passe dune cigarette produisant 1 mg de nicotine, selon la mesure  
qu’en donne un appareil, à une cigarette dont le rendement est de 0,5 mg et que,  
par suite de ce changement, il diminue de moitié linhalation de nicotine, le résultat  
est une compensation zéro (soit l’absence de compensation). Si un fumeur change  
de cigarette mais ne réduit pas lapport en nicotine, la compensation est de  
1
00 p. 100 (compensation complète). On présume quil y a compensation partielle  
(
ou incomplète) si la réduction de lapport se situe entre la compensation zéro et la  
compensation entière . [Traduction]  
1
83  
[
342]  
Il existe différentes techniques de compensation :  
fumer plus de cigarettes en une journée;  
tirer plus de bouffées par cigarette, de sorte que la cigarette soit fumée plus  
près du filtre;  
tirer des bouffées plus fréquentes;  
augmenter le volume de fumée par bouffée (la technique la plus fréquente  
r
selon le D Dixon);  
inhaler plus profondément à chaque bouffée;  
retenir la fumée plus longtemps;  
181  
182  
183  
Bien que la preuve n’ait pas porté directement sur le point à l’étude, il semble que les fumeurs ne  
compensent pas consciemment, c’est-à-dire de façon préméditée. Cela semble logique puisque, dans le  
cas contraire, il n’y aurait aucune raison de passer à une cigarette à rendement inférieur.  
Le ratio naturel goudron/nicotine de la fumée du tabac est d’environ 10 pour 1. Il reste identique même  
si la teneur en goudron est réduite, de sorte qu’une diminution de la teneur en goudron entraîne  
généralement une réduction proportionnelle de la teneur en nicotine.  
Pièce 20256.1, pages 14-15.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 89  
1
84  
bloquer les orifices de ventilation des filtres avec les doigts ou les lèvres .  
Traduction]  
[
[
343]  
Les machines à fumer ne compensent pas. Il sensuit que la production de  
goudron et de nicotine, même si elle permet de distinguer la puissance relative dune  
marque par rapport à une autre, ne reflète généralement pas la quantité réelle de  
goudron et de nicotine ingérée par un fumeur. Dans le même ordre didées, puisque les  
habitudes et les manières des fumeurs, y compris le degré de compensation, varient  
individuellement, la quanti de goudron et de nicotine que tire un fumeur de sa cigarette  
diffère de l’un à l’autre.  
[
344] On ne peut donc pas examiner le phénomène de compensation sans dabord  
examiner lévolution de la conception des cigarettes pendant la période visée.  
[
345] Très sommairement, dans le but proclamé de réduire la quantité de goudron  
absorbée par les fumeurs, les compagnies ont modifié certaines caractéristiques de leurs  
cigarettes au cours des années 1960, 1970 et 1980. Les filtres sont devenus à peu près  
universels, mais dans plusieurs cas, le papier de la cigarette a été percé dorifices de  
ventilation destinés à faire entrer lair pour diluer la fumée. Papiers plus poreux, tabac  
gonflé et tabac reconstitué ont également été utilisés dans le même but. Il est inutile  
dentrer dans ces détails techniques aux présentes fins.  
[
346] Disons tout au plus que, grâce à ces caractéristiques, la quantité de goudron et  
de nicotine produite et mesurée par une machine à fumer a diminué. Ces cigarettes à  
«
«
rendement inférieur » ont été assorties de descripteurs comme « légère » ou  
185  
douce » . Elles produisaient moins de goudron selon les mesures données par les  
machines à fumer, mais elles produisaient également moins de nicotine, et avaient moins  
de saveur et moins deffets. Doù la compensation.  
[
347]  
Les fumeurs qui passent à une cigarette plus légère peuvent compenser et ont  
dailleurs tendance à le faire, du moins initialement. Par conséquent, même sils ingèrent  
moins des composantes toxiques de la fumée quavec la marque précédente, ils en  
absorbent tout de même beaucoup plus que ne le laisse croire lapplication linéaire de la  
réduction de la teneur en goudron mesurée par la machine à fumer.  
r
[
348]  
Le D Dixon est davis que même si la compensation survient dans nombre de  
cas, sinon la totalité, elle est temporaire et même partielle, soit équivalente à la moitié,  
1
86  
environ . Cest dire quun fumeur qui adopte une cigarette qui, selon la machine à  
fumer, contient 30 p. 100 de moins de goudron et de nicotine, ne va réduire son apport  
que de 15 p. 100 environ à cause de la compensation. Au lieu dingérer 70 p. 100 des  
quantités précédentes, il va en absorber environ 85 p. 100.  
[
349]  
Au final, les cigarettes à rendement inférieur ont donc ce quon pourrait appeler  
une « production cachée » de goudron et de nicotine. À une question du Tribunal sur le  
r
sujet, le D Dixon a répondu ce qui suit :  
1
84  
r
r
Voir le rapport du D Dixon, pièce 20256.1, page 21, et le rapport du D Castonguay, pièce 1385,  
pages 50 et suivantes.  
1
85  
86  
Les effets de ces descripteurs sont traités plus loin, dans la section II.E.2.  
Voir par exemple la pièce 40362, qui est un rapport d’étude publié en 1996 par la RJRUS.  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 90  
910Q : OK. Très bien. Je pense à leffet de la compensation sur le fumeur et ma  
question est celle-ci : la compensation intégrale est-elle un danger quil faut  
associer à la consommation de cigarettes à rendement inférieur?  
R : Pardon… Est-ce un danger?  
9
11Q : Est-ce un danger? Y a-t-il un risque ou un danger associé à lusage de  
cigarettes à rendement inférieur?  
R : Je ne pense pas quil y ait plus de risques ou de danger à les utiliser que les  
cigarettes à rendement supérieur. Si tous les fumeurs compensaient, il ny aurait  
donc pas de raison de produire les cigarettes à teneur réduite en goudron  
puisquelles nauraient pas du tout l’avantage de réduire lexposition et on ne  
pourrait sattendre alors à aucun avantage non plus pour ce qui est de réduire les  
risques pour la santé.  
Mais sil y a compensation partielle, alors vous constatez une réduction de  
lexposition qui, cest à souhaiter, se traduirait en bout de ligne par la réduction du  
risque de certaines maladies.  
1
1
9
2
2
2
7 912Q : Mais le risque ne serait pas éliminé.  
8 R : Le risque ne serait certainement pas éliminé, non.  
13Q : Fumer une cigarette à rendement inférieur n’éliminerait pas le danger…  
1 R : Oh, non, bien sûr, non, non.  
2 914Q : ... même en fumant une cigarette à rendement inférieur?  
3 R : Non. Je veux dire, une cigarette à rendement inférieur est dangereuse, mais  
1
87  
pas autant quune cigarette à rendement élevé . [Traduction]  
[
350]  
Les arguments voulant que la compensation soit généralement partielle et  
temporaire, cest-à-dire quaprès un temps, le fumeur cesse de compenser, paraissent  
logiques et le Tribunal est convaincu que les compagnies croyaient bel et bien quil en  
était ainsi. Quoi quil en soit, même si la compensation est seulement partielle et  
temporaire, il reste une production cachée.  
[
351]  
Cela étant, la compensation ou la production cachée doit-elle être considérée  
comme un défaut de sécurité des cigarettes à teneur réduite en goudron et en nicotine?  
Et ITL connaissait-elle ou était-elle présumée connaître ce risque ou danger? Le cas  
échéant, elle avait le devoir den aviser les consommateurs, à moins quun autre moyen  
de défense ne sapplique.  
[
352]  
ITL ne nie pas avoir été au courant du phénomène de compensation, peu après  
188  
le début de la période visée . En fait, la preuve montre que ce sont les compagnies, soit  
187  
Transcription du 19 septembre 2013, pages 273 et suivantes.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 91  
individuellement soit par lentremise du CCFPT, qui ont prévenu Santé Canada de cette  
probabilité, pratiquement dès le début, comme le montre le paragraphe suivant, tiré des  
notes de RBH :  
6
64. Les défenderesses ont elles-mêmes prévenu le gouvernement fédéral quil y  
aurait compensation et que celle-ci annulerait une partie au moins des avantages  
potentiels dune cigarette à teneur inférieure en goudron pour les fumeurs. Le  
2
0 mai 1971, le CCFPT sest réuni avec des représentants dAgriculture Canada et  
du National Health and Welfares Interdepartmental Committee on Less Hazardous  
Smoking [comité interministériel national de la santé et du bien-être social sur un  
tabagisme moins dangereux]. En réponse à la demande du Comité qui voulait que  
soit réduite la teneur en nicotine, le CCFPT a soulevé ce jour-là le problème de  
compensation, y compris la tendance parmi les fumeurs à « modifier leur  
comportement tabagique pour tirer une quantité quotidienne minimale de nicotine  
en passant à une marque qui en contenait moins, ce qui risquait daugmenter  
1
89  
labsorption totale de goudron et de gaz ». [Traduction]  
[
353]  
Malgré cette information, Santé Canada a souscrit à la réduction de la teneur en  
goudron et en nicotine et fait savoir qu’à défaut de pouvoir arrêter de fumer, mieux valait  
choisir une cigarette à teneur réduite en goudron et en nicotine.  
[
354]  
Le Tribunal ne prétend pas que le gouvernement canadien ait eu tort daller  
dans cette voie, qui correspondait aux connaissances et aux convictions de lépoque. Du  
reste, le message principal « CESSEZ DE FUMER » était incontestablement bien fondé.  
Par contre, Santé Canada paraît vraiment avoir occupé la place pour ce qui est de  
linformation sur les produits à débit moindre.  
[
355]  
Les compagnies ayant prévenu Santé Canada du problème de compensation, il  
est difficile de les accuser de ne pas être intervenues de manière plus dynamique à ce  
sujet. Si elles lavaient fait, elles auraient sapé les initiatives gouvernementales et auraient  
risqué de semer la confusion dans lesprit du consommateur. Plus important encore, peut-  
être pensait-on vraiment à lépoque que les produits à débit moindre étaient moins  
dangereux pour les fumeurs, même en tenant compte de la compensation.  
[
356]  
Le moyen de défense prévu au second paragraphe de larticle 1473 protège les  
compagnies à cet égard, et le Tribunal estime quelles nont pas commis de faute en ne  
faisant pas plus quelles nont fait pour prévenir des dangers associés à la compensation.  
II.D.8  
RÔLE DES AVOCATS  
[
357]  
Les demandeurs font grand cas du fait qu’ITL semble avoir sollicité lavis de ses  
avocats avant de prendre la moindre décision concernant le tabagisme et la santé  
pendant la période visée. Ses politiques et pratiques sur la conservation ou la destruction  
de documents, en particulier, ont été scrutées à la loupe et mises en œuvre par des  
1
88  
Le Tribunal est d’accord avec la réponse d’ITL (annexe V) à l’argument avancé par les demandeurs au  
paragraphe 537 de leurs notes. Le document de BAT que citent les demandeurs (pièce 391-2M) ne  
contient pratiquement que des cogitations spéculatives, et rien nindique quITL ne lait jamais pris au  
sérieux.  
189  
Pièce 40346.244, page 3.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 92  
avocats, généralement de lextérieur, y compris ceux qui représentaient BAT et sa filiale  
états-unienne Brown & Williamson.  
[
358]  
Il ny a rien de mal à ce quune grande compagnie consulte ses avocats avant de  
prendre une décision, surtout dans le cas dun cigarettier à cette époque où la société  
tournait peu à peu le dos à la cigarette. En réalité, ne pas prendre cette précaution dans  
une pareille atmosphère aurait été carrément négligent dans certains cas. Cela dit, il y a  
évidemment des limites à ce quun cabinet davocats doit faire pour ses clients.  
[
359]  
Sur ce plan, les demandeurs soutiennent quITL et ses avocats externes ont  
franchi ces limites en détruisant des rapports détudes scientifiques qui figuraient dans les  
archives de la compagnie au début des années 1990. Une mise en contexte simpose.  
190  
Dans une note versée dans un dossier en 1985 , J.K. Wells, avocat interne de  
[
360]  
Brown & Williamson, recommande de purger les dossiers scientifiques de la compagnie du  
bois mort », terme quil utilise sept fois dans un document de deux pages. Voilà qui sent  
lexagération, le curieux et l’inusité, dautant que lavocat suggère de ne pas évoquer le  
bois mort » ainsi jeté dans « aucune note ou liste ». Les antennes frétillent.  
«
«
[
361] Deux ans plus tard, les avocats de BAT sinquiètent de certains aspects de  
documents internes du groupe, y compris des rapports d’études et des procès-verbaux de  
1
91  
192  
réunions concernant la recherche . Puis, dans une note de service de novembre 1989 ,  
le même M. Wells présente un « résumé des arguments quil est essentiel déviter lors de  
la présentation de témoins et de documents scientifiques, pour l’instant et même de  
manière générale, à lavenir [traduction] ». À propos du procès concernant la  
constitutionnalité de la LRPT devant la Cour supérieure du Québec, il écrit ce qui suit :  
les témoins de la compagnie auraient du mal à expliquer ces documents, ce  
qui permettrait aux demandeurs de soutenir que les scientifiques de la  
compagnie ont avalisé le lien de causalité et la dépendance;  
les témoins de la compagnie ne seront pas prêts à expliquer correctement  
ces documents et à défendre la crédibilité des déclarations de la direction  
sur le tabagisme et la santé ni à soutenir « un contre-interrogatoire serré sur  
les liens que les experts du gouvernement ne manqueront pas de suggérer  
1
93  
entre tabagisme et maladie »;  
les avocats canadiens de la compagnie ne sont pas prêts à composer avec la  
teneur scientifique ou la formulation des documents, à préparer ou à  
défendre adéquatement les témoins ou à contre-interroger les experts de la  
partie adverse. [Traduction]  
[
362]  
M. Wells poursuit en exprimant ses inquiétudes sur des documents produits au  
Canada et note que « le dossier canadien est dans une position particulièrement délicate  
pour ce qui est de la production de documents. Il y a fort à parier que le gouvernement  
190  
191  
192  
193  
Pièce 1467.1.  
Pièce 1467.3, pdf 2 : « Il y a trois ans environ, nous avons pris des initiatives […] [traduction] ».  
Pièce 1467.2.  
Pièce 1467.2, page 1.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 93  
va aller directement au cœur des documents de recherche de la compagnie canadienne et  
de BATCo qui sont les plus difficiles à expliquer. [Traduction] »  
[
363]  
À peu près à la même époque, BAT essayait de rapatrier à Southampton, en  
Angleterre, toutes les copies de tous les documents de recherche produits par ses  
laboratoires britanniques. La compagnie semblait avoir les mêmes inquiétudes que Brown  
&
Williamson qui, selon les mots de son ancien avocat externe, John Meltzer :  
«
sinquiétait de voir ces documents présentés en cour ou autrement, sans avoir la  
1
94  
possibilité de les situer en contexte et dexpliquer le langage de leurs auteurs  
[
traduction] ».  
[
364] BAT était consternée  et le mot ne semble pas exagéré  parce quITL ne  
r
coopérait pas au rapatriement. Le D Patrick Dunn, directeur du service de recherche-  
développement dITL, était furieux qu’on lui commande denvoyer en Angleterre tous les  
rapports détudes produits par BAT, dautant quITL avait assumé une partie des coûts de  
ces études et avait donc, à leur égard, certains droits contractuels. Les deux entreprises  
ont donc amorcé des négociations.  
[
365]  
Cest alors que le cabinet Ogilvy Renault est entré en scène. Roger Ackman,  
lavocat interne dITL, a rapporté au cours de son témoignage quil avait engagé ce  
cabinet montréalais pour laider dans cette affaire. Après négociations, il a été convenu  
que, après le rapatriement des documents à Southampton, BAT retournerait par  
télécopieur à ITL tous les rapports de recherche que les scientifiques dITL voudraient  
consulter. Cela étant convenu, à lété 1992, des avocats d’Ogilvy Renault ont supervisé la  
1
95  
destruction de quelque 100 rapports d’études quITL avait en sa possession .  
e
[
366]  
M Ackman, dont la mémoire est parfois vive parfois lente selon que la question  
1
96  
est épineuse ou non pour ITL , a rapporté ce qui suit concernant l’engagement dun  
cabinet juridique externe dans ce contexte :  
3
96Q : Pouvez-vous donner une raison pour laquelle Imperial ferait appel à un  
avocat de lextérieur, ou à un avocat quel qu’il soit, pour détruire des documents  
de recherche qui étaient en sa possession?  
R : Jai retenu les services du cabinet Ogilvy Renault, de Simon Potter, pour maider  
dans cet exercice.  
397Q : Quel exercice?  
1
94  
95  
Transcription de l’interrogatoire par commission rogatoire de John Meltzer, déposé sous le numéro de  
pièce 510, page 16.  
1
Voir la série de documents constituant les pièces 58 et 59. Bien que les documents aient été détruits,  
les demandeurs d’autres actions en justice ont réussi à obtenir copie de chacun et le tout a été déposé  
dans des archives publiques créées par les tribunaux, dont la Legacy Tobacco Documents Library de  
l’Université de Californie à San Francisco, à laquelle les demandeurs de la présente espèce ont eu  
recours.  
196  
e
La Cour a rejeté la demande d’annulation d’assignation déposée par M Ackman qui invoquait des  
raisons de santé. En contre-interrogatoire, il est apparu qu’ITL payait toutes les dépenses de  
e
M Ackman en rapport avec cette demande.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 94  
R : La destruction des documents. Et il sest occupé de la majeure partie des  
négociations pour nous.  
3
98Q : Mais quelles négociations?  
R : Avec BAT.  
99Q : Des négociations pour quoi?  
R : Vous venez de le dire : la destruction de documents.  
00Q : Il y a eu des négociations pour une entente entre…  
3
4
R : Je ne sais vraiment pas sil y a eu des négociations; je nai pas pris part à ces  
discussions. Cétait il y a longtemps, Monsieur.  
4
01Q : Alors vous avez engagé Simon Potter?  
R : Oui, Monsieur.  
02Q : Pour détruire les documents?  
R : Je ne l’ai pas engagé… pour rencontrer BAT et résoudre une affaire.  
03Q : Résoudre une affaire implique quil y a une affaire. Quelle était cette  
4
4
affaire?  
R : Je nai pas idée. À part ce que je viens de dire.  
4
04Q : Est-ce que Simon Potter vous a jamais donné raison de croire quil était  
expert en documents de recherche? Avait-il une formation scientifique?  
1
97  
R : Je ne sais pas, Monsieur . [Traduction]  
[
367]  
Cette question a monopolisé beaucoup de temps à linstruction, mais lintérêt  
vient principalement de ses effets possibles sur les dommages-intérêts punitifs. À cet  
égard, lessentiel se résume en deux questions :  
ITL avait-elle lintention de tirer parti de la destruction des documents pour  
éviter davoir à les déposer en cas de procès?  
ITL avait-elle lintention de faire affaire avec des avocats externes pour  
sopposer au dépôt des documents en invoquant le secret professionnel ?  
1
98  
[
368]  
La réponse à la première question est clairement affirmative, puisque cest  
exactement ce qua fait ITL dans le contexte dune action en dommages-intérêts  
défendue devant un tribunal ontarien. Lyndon Barnes, associé du cabinet juridique Osler,  
1
97  
98  
Transcription du 2 avril 2012, pages 138-139.  
Le terme professional secrecy, utilisé dans l’original anglais, est ce que l’on emploie au Québec pour  
1
désigner le secret professionnel ou l’attorney-client privilege.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 95  
de Toronto, qui a travaillé pendant de nombreuses années sur des affaires touchant ITL,  
a témoigné devant nous. Voici ce quil a dit à ce sujet :  
R : Je dirais… que la première fois où nous avons eu un affidavit a probablement  
été laffaire Spasic, en Ontario.  
8
3Q : Alors avez-vous produit pour cette affaire les documents qui ont été détruits  
selon ce que dit cette lettre? Qui ont été détruits selon cette lettre du (sic) de  
Simon Potter en juin mille neuf cent cinquante-deux (1952)... heu… mille neuf cent  
1
99  
quatre-vingt-douze (1992) ?  
R : Je pense quil aurait été difficile de produire des documents qui avaient été  
détruits.  
8
4Q : Cela aurait été très difficile.  
R : Oui.  
5Q : Cest donc à ce moment que vous avez découvert que les documents  
8
nexistaient pas.  
R : Heu, non. Les originaux existaient; cest BAT qui les avait.  
8
6Q : Avez-vous produit les originaux de BAT dans le cadre de cette procédure?  
R : Non, nous nen avions pas le contrôle ni la possession.  
7Q : Vous nen aviez pas le contrôle ni la possession.  
R : Non.  
8Q : Donc, ils nont pas été produits?  
8
8
2
00  
R : Non, ils ne lont pas été .  
[
369]  
Il ne fait donc aucun doute quITL a détruit les documents pour ne pas avoir à  
les produire, en invoquant quelle nen avait pas le contrôle ni la possession. On peut se  
demander si, sous le régime des lois ontariennes, larrangement conclu avec BAT pour  
obtenir des copies par télécopieur ne signifie pas quITL avait le contrôle de ces  
documents, mais ce nest pas nécessaire. Linformation dont nous disposons nous suffit à  
conclure que les gestes dITL à cet égard sont inacceptables, de mauvaise foi, voire  
illégaux, imaginés pour contrecarrer le processus judiciaire.  
[
370]  
Quant à la seconde question, rien ne prouve quITL ait jamais invoqué le secret  
professionnel, ce qui ne dit rien toutefois de ce quétait lintention de la compagnie quand  
e
M Ackman a décidé dengager des avocats pour déchiqueter les rapports détudes. Voilà  
ce qui est pertinent en la présente espèce.  
1
99  
00  
Pièce 58 dans les présents dossiers.  
Transcription du 18 juin 2012, page 33.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 96  
[
371]  
Outre le témoignage cité ci-dessus à ce sujet (question 396 de la transcription),  
e
M Ackman, qui, rappelons-le, était le maître d’œuvre de la destruction de ces rapports  
détudes et qui a personnellement engagé le cabinet Ogilvy Renault, a fourni les  
«
précisions » suivantes :  
3
91Q : Ce qui mamène à la question suivante : pouvez-vous expliquer pourquoi  
des avocats ont participé à la destruction de documents de recherche?  
R : Je nai pas la réponse à cette question, Monsieur. Je ne peux pas vous donner  
la raison précise, ni aucune raison. À moins que les compagnies se soient  
entendues entre elles… qu’une entente ait été prise entre les compagnies… C’est  
201  
comme ça que ça sest fait . [Traduction]  
e
[
372]  
Il est plus que surprenant que les souvenirs de M Ackman soient, disons  
«
vagues » sur un sujet si important, un sujet à propos duquel il a retenu tellement  
dautres détails beaucoup moins importants. À la page 203 de cette même transcription,  
e
M Ackman déclare avoir engagé le cabinet Ogilvy Renault « parce que je voulais les  
meilleurs conseils juridiques que je pouvais avoir [traduction] ». Ce point était clair  
comme du cristal pour lui, mais il est incapable de fournir une raison précise ou quelque  
raison que ce soit, d’ailleurs, expliquant pourquoi il avait tant besoin des meilleurs conseils  
juridiques.  
e
[
373]  
Le témoignage de M Ackman nous entraîne forcément à douter des motifs  
quavait ITL dengager des conseillers juridiques externes pour détruire ses archives  
e
e
scientifiques. M Barnes a dit au procès que M Meltzer était venu dAngleterre peu de  
temps auparavant, avec trois listes énumérant les documents à retourner ou à détruire.  
e
Bien que M Meltzer ait refusé de répondre à de nombreuses questions sur ces listes en  
invoquant le secret professionnel, tous ont convenu que ces listes existaient.  
[
374]  
Cela étant, quelle expertise particulière et surtout, quelle expertise légale, était  
donc requise pour emballer les documents de ces listes et les expédier à BAT? Quoi qu’il  
en soit, au lieu denvoyer les documents de lautre côté de lAtlantique, ITL les a envoyés  
de lautre côté de la ville. Cest là quils ont été conservés et, plus tard, détruits par des  
avocats.  
[
375]  
Les objectifs d’ordre judiciaire quavait ITL de se débarrasser de ces documents  
mènent à une conclusion du même ordre quant au motif du recours à des avocats de  
lextérieur pour faire exécuter la décision : ITL tentait de cacher cette activité derrière le  
secret professionnel.  
[
376]  
Aucun autre motif plausible ne vient à lesprit et, surtout, aucun na été avancé  
e
par ITL. De fait, M Ackman, responsable de lexercice, « inquiet de lincidence potentielle  
quauraient ces documents sils étaient produits [en cour] [traduction] », selon  
2
02  
M. Metzer , na pu avancer dautre explication.  
377] Le Tribunal est donc forcé de tirer une conclusion défavorable en ce qui  
concerne les motifs dITL. Il incombait à la compagnie de réfuter cette conclusion, mais la  
[
2
01  
02  
Transcription du 2 avril 2012, page 137.  
Voir la pièce 500 : témoignage de M Meltzer, pages 44 et 45.  
2
e
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 97  
preuve quelle a produite a eu leffet contraire. Le Tribunal conclut donc quITL a fait  
appel à des avocats dans lintention de cacher ses actions derrière le voile fallacieux du  
secret professionnel.  
[
378]  
Ce geste est inacceptable, empreint de mauvaise foi, voire illégal. Il visait à  
contrecarrer lexercice de la justice. Cette conclusion influera sur l’évaluation des  
dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
II.E. ITL A-T-ELLE MIS SUR PIED DES STRATÉGIES DE MARKETING VÉHICULANT DE FAUSSES  
INFORMATIONS SUR LES CARACTÉRISTIQUES DU BIEN VENDU?  
[
379]  
de produits ou services, notamment au moyen d’études de marché et de publicité  
traduction] ». Le marketing des compagnies peut donc se diviser en deux grands  
Selon lOxford Dictionary of English, le marketing est « la promotion et la vente  
[
domaines : les études de marché, ce qui comprend des enquêtes de toutes sortes, et la  
publicité sous toutes ses formes. Le Tribunal a beaucoup fait état des études de marché  
des compagnies et se penchera maintenant sur la publicité et les commandites, ce qui  
semble de toute façon être lobjet de la question.  
[
380]  
Selon les demandeurs, la publicité semble omniprésente, convaincante et  
fondamentalement fausse et trompeuse durant la période visée. Ils expliquent ainsi leur  
position dans leurs notes :  
6
95. La promotion du tabac est en soi préjudiciable au consommateur. Le  
problème tient à la nature même du produit, qui est une chose inutile,  
toxicomanogène et mortelle. Cest une faute de lannoncer; cest une faute plus  
grande encore que de mettre cette chose en marché comme s’il s’agissait d’un  
produit désirable.  
6
96. Cest une faute plus grande encore que de la mettre en marché comme un  
produit désirable pour les enfants, dont on ne peut attendre qu’ils puissent faire la  
différence entre la publicité et une information qu’on leur présente comme étant  
crédible et éducative. Les membres du groupe, dans leur grande majorité, sont  
devenus dépendants alors quils étaient encore des enfants. Les défenderesses  
prétendent n’avoir jamais ciblé les membres lorsquils étaient enfants, et assurent  
que le but du marketing était dinfluencer leur choix de marque lorsquils ont atteint  
1
8 ans, une fois la décision de fumer bien ancrée (cest-à-dire après qu’ils sont  
devenus dépendants).  
6
97. Les défenderesses ont utilisé dautres facettes de la mise en marché pour  
véhiculer de fausses informations sur leurs produits. Elles ont créé des emballages  
dont le design et les couleurs étaient destinés à faire oublier les problèmes de  
santé. Elles ont utilisé les étiquettes « légères » et « douces », qui laissent croire à  
un bienfait pour la santé. Elles ont ajouté aux cigarettes des caractéristiques  
comme des filtres et des orifices de ventilation, qui transformaient lexpérience du  
consommateur (sic) pour quil simagine consommer des produits plus sûrs.  
[
Traduction]  
ITL ne voit pas les choses de la même façon. Elle explique ainsi, dans ses notes,  
les stratégies de marketing de la période visée :  
[
381]  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 98  
7
24. En somme, rien ne prouve quITL ait utilisé des stratégies de marketing  
véhiculant « de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques des biens vendus ».  
De fait, les allégations des demandeurs sur cette question, même sils pouvaient en  
donner la preuve (mais ils n’y sont pas parvenus), n’en font pas une façon de  
véhiculer de « fausses informations » sur les cigarettes. En réalité, les demandeurs  
se plaignent de ce quITL a fait la promotion des cigarettes en les présentant sous  
un jour positif et aurait donc commis une faute. Cette position na aucun  
fondement en droit.  
7
25. Dans les faits, le marketing des produits dITL a toujours été réglementé (soit  
par un code dautoréglementation soit par la loi). Il a toujours respecté les normes  
régissant la publicité et na jamais contenu la moindre information fausse à propos  
des caractéristiques des cigarettes. ITL na jamais rien dit d’autre sur la  
«
sécurité » de ses produits qu’au moyen des mises en garde explicites ajoutées à  
toutes les publicités imprimées à partir de 1975.  
7
26. En outre, il n’y a absolument aucune preuve au dossier, venue des membres  
du groupe ou d’ailleurs, qui corrobore cette assertion non étayée des demandeurs  
selon laquelle le marketing d’ITL a, dune certaine façon, trompé ou induit en  
erreur les membres du groupe. [Traduction]  
[
382]  
Puisquelle ne sest jamais prononcée sur le tabac et la santé, exception faite des  
mises en garde, ITL se demande comment elle a pu véhiculer de fausses informations à  
cet égard. Par ailleurs, existe-t-il une preuve que sa publicité, jusquà son interdiction en  
1
988, ait pu inciter des gens à commencer à fumer ou à continuer de le faire?  
r
[
383]  
Cest le D Richard Pollay, expert pour les demandeurs, qui a témoigné à ce  
sujet. En général, les conclusions de son rapport (pièce 1381) ne surprennent pas le  
Tribunal ni ne condamnent particulièrement les pratiques publicitaires des compagnies. En  
voici quelques extraits :  
1
8.1 La publicité et la promotion sont des outils de vente : Les entreprises  
investissent dans la publicité croyant augmenter leurs ventes et leurs profits  
au-delà de ce qu’ils seraient autrement.  
1
1
8.3 La publicité est soigneusement gérée et bien financée.  
8.4 Les publicités sont soigneusement calibrées : Certaines annonces attirent les  
jeunes sans toutefois avoir lair trop jeunes.  
1
8.5 Les publicités sur la cigarette ne renseignent pas : Les consommateurs ny  
apprennent pratiquement rien sur le tabac, les filtres, les risques pour la  
santé, etc.  
1
1
8.6 Les renseignements sur la santé sont inexistants : Les seules informations  
sur la santé qu’on puisse y trouver sont celles, minimales, qu’impose la loi.  
8.8 La publicité crée un « lien amical » : Lexposition répétée (aux marques et  
aux logos) produirait un « lien amical » tel que les risques en seraient sous-  
estimés.  
1
8.9 Limage de marque : Une bonne publicité confère à une marque donnée une  
allure jeune ou masculine, aventureuse ou intellectuelle, élégante ou  
hédoniste.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 99  
1
8.13 Les publicités sont conçues pour recruter de nouveaux fumeurs : La  
stratégie à cette fin est de créer des marques qui exsudent  
l’« indépendance », l’« autonomie », l’« aventure », le risque, etc.  
Traduction]  
[
[
384]  
Ce ne sont pas là des accusations très graves. Cest à peu près ce que les  
compagnies admettent déjà en grande partie : elles ne se servaient pas de leur budget en  
publicité pour avertir les consommateurs des risques et dangers du tabac. Quant à la  
présentation du tabac sous un jour favorable, le Tribunal a dit plus tôt que la publicité  
d’un produit légal, faite dans le respect de la réglementation gouvernementale, nest pas  
2
03  
une faute, même si elle sadresse à des adultes non fumeurs .  
[
385] Cela dit, outre ses conclusions relatives à une mise en marché ciblant les jeunes,  
dont le Tribunal traitera plus loin, les accusations les plus senties du professeur Pollay  
sont contenues dans les deux observations suivantes :  
1
8.11 Les publicités visent à rassurer et à retenir les fumeurs hésitants : Les  
publicités de nombreuses marques cherchent à rassurer les fumeurs inquiets  
des effets possibles sur la santé et à éliminer toute culpabilité à l’égard du  
tabagisme. […] Les stratégies adoptées à cette fin visent à donner aux  
marques un air « intellectuel » ou « averti ».  
1
8.12 Les publicités sont faites pour tromper : La publicité de nombreuses  
marques a été expressément conçue et créée pour rassurer les fumeurs  
quant aux risques pour la santé. Or, puisquaucune des cigarettes  
commercialisées n’était sûre, ces publicités avaient pour but de tromper les  
consommateurs sur les questions de sécurité et de santé. Je crois aussi  
qu’une fois lancées, elles auraient, de fait, eu tendance à tromper.  
[
Traduction]  
Ces accusations méritent dêtre analysées.  
En ce qui concerne le paragraphe 18.11, l’examen du rapport du P Pollay (par  
[
[
386]  
387]  
r
exemple aux paragraphes 6.6, 14.4 et 14.5) montre quil est question surtout des  
cigarettes à faible teneur en goudron. Dans la section du présent jugement sur le tabac  
2
04  
Delhi , le Tribunal conclut que Santé Canada a été le principal défenseur de produits à  
moindre débit de goudron avec une campagne qui disait à peu près que « faute de  
pouvoir cesser de fumer, mieux vaut quand même fumer des cigarettes à plus faible  
2
05  
teneur en goudron et en nicotine [traduction] ». Le Tribunal a constaté en outre que les  
compagnies étaient fortement incitées à collaborer à la production de marques à faible  
teneur en goudron.  
[
388]  
Dans les circonstances, il était tout à fait logique, sur le plan commercial,  
détudier le marché potentiel de ce type de produit. Si les résultats montraient que les  
fumeurs changeaient de marque pour se sentir moins coupables et être moins inquiets à  
203  
204  
205  
Voir la section II.E.4.  
Voir la section II.C.3.  
Voir aussi les pièces 20076.13 et 20119, qui montrent que Santé Canada prévoyait utiliser la publicité  
des compagnies pour promouvoir des produits « moins dangereux », à faible teneur en goudron et en  
nicotine.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 100  
l’égard du tabac, il était normal de se servir de cette réaction pour élaborer des publicités  
à leur intention. Le Tribunal ne voit là aucune faute.  
r
[
389]  
Lanalyse que fait le P Pollay des publicités potentiellement trompeuses, au  
paragraphe 18.12, ne vise pas tellement celles qui induisaient le public en erreur quant au  
lien entre le tabac et la santé que celles qui auraient pu les induire en erreur quant à  
certaines caractéristiques dune marque donnée. Sa longue étude, au chapitre 10, des  
mots « moins irritante » qui qualifient la Première de Players en est un bon exemple. Il  
nétablit pas de parallèle entre le tabac et la santé.  
[
390]  
Le Tribunal na pas pour mandat dévaluer la justesse des textes publicitaires des  
compagnies ni leur respect des normes et directives en matière de publicité. Le volet  
pertinent en l’espèce, cest la publicité mensongère sur le tabac et la santé.  
r
[
391]  
À cet égard, le P Pollay sen tient aux termes « légère » et « douce ». Le  
Tribunal y reviendra.  
[
392] Entre-temps, nul ne saurait analyser le marketing de l’industrie du tabac sans  
dabord revoir lhistoire des restrictions que les compagnies se sont elles-mêmes imposées  
par la voie des codes dautoréglementation.  
II.E.1  
CODES DAUTORÉGLEMENTATION  
[
393]  
Les demandeurs voient dans les codes dautoréglementation une astuce des  
compagnies visant surtout à empêcher le gouvernement du Canada de prendre des  
mesures plus rigoureuses. Comme ils le soulignent dans leurs notes :  
6
98. Ladoption par les défenderesses de règles maison destinées à valider leurs  
stratégies marketing est propre à l’industrie du tabac. Comme on le verra plus loin,  
ces codes étaient une ruse destinée à priver les consommateurs de la véritable  
protection que leur aurait assurée une réglementation gouvernementale. Mais  
cétait aussi une opération trompeuse de relations publiques : les défenderesses  
nont jamais eu lintention de respecter la majorité de ces règles et ne lont  
dailleurs pas fait. [Traduction]  
206  
[
394]  
En 1972 , les compagnies se sont entendues sur le premier dune série de  
quatre Cigarette and Cigarette Tobacco Advertising and Promotion Codes [codes sur la  
publicité et la promotion de la cigarette et du tabac à cigarettes], avec la participation et  
lapprobation du gouvernement du Canada (les « codes dautoréglementation » ou  
2
07  
«
codes ») . La première règle du premier code éliminait la publicité radiophonique et  
télévisuelle, entre autres restrictions. Celles-ci ont d’ailleurs peu changé au cours des  
6 années suivantes.  
1
[
395] En 1988, le gouvernement a adopté la LRPT, qui, pour la première fois,  
bannissait totalement la publicité sur les produits du tabac au Canada au moyen du  
paragraphe 4(1) : « La publicité en faveur des produits du tabac mis en vente au Canada  
2
06  
De fait, il y a eu, en 1964, un « Cigarette Advertising Code » [code sur la publicité de la cigarette] :  
pièce 40005B, qui est certainement le précurseur des autres codes à plusieurs égards, mais on ne sait  
pas bien si le gouvernement du Canada a été consulté au moment de son élaboration.  
Pièces 20001 à 20004. Certains extraits sont reproduits à lannexe I.  
207  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 101  
est interdite. » JTM et ITL ont contesté cette loi et ont obtenu gain de cause : les  
dispositions pertinentes, dont larticle 4(1), ont été jugées inconstitutionnelles en 1995.  
208  
[
396]  
Deux ans plus tard, le gouvernement a adopté la Loi sur le tabac , qui  
adoucissait l’interdiction. Il est permis de douter toutefois que les compagnies en aient  
tiré un grand réconfort. Larticle 22(1), ci-dessous, est toujours en vigueur :  
2
2.(1) Subject to this section, no person  
22.(1) Il est interdit, sous réserve des autres  
dispositions du présent article, de faire la  
promotion dun produit du tabac par des  
annonces qui représentent tout ou partie dun  
produit du tabac, de lemballage de celui-ci ou  
dun élément de marque dun produit du  
tabac, ou qui évoquent le produit du tabac ou  
un élément de marque dun produit du tabac.  
shall promote a tobacco product by means of  
an advertisement that depicts, in whole or in  
part, a tobacco product, its package or a  
brand element of one or that evokes a  
2
09  
tobacco product or a brand element.  
[
397]  
Malgré les initiatives législatives lancées par le Canada depuis 1988, il semble  
que les codes soient restés en vigueur durant la période visée, sous réserve de deux  
épisodes de modifications, le premier en 1975 et le second en 1984. Ces documents ne  
traitaient pas exclusivement de publicité. Il est intéressant de voir que cest d’eux que  
sont issues les mises en garde initiales et au moins une des modifications subséquentes.  
En ce qui concerne les pratiques publicitaires, ils souscrivent en particulier aux concepts  
2
10  
suivants  
:
élimination des publicités radiophoniques et télévisuelles;  
élimination des commandites dévénements sportifs ou autres événements  
populaires;  
obligation de n’utiliser la publicité que pour augmenter les parts de marché  
des marques (par opposition à la croissance de lensemble du marché);  
obligation de ne s’adresser qu’aux « adultes de 18 ans et plus »;  
interdiction de se prononcer directement ou implicitement sur la santé et  
d’évoquer l’amour, la célébrité, le succès ou l’épanouissement personnel;  
interdiction de faire appel à des vedettes du sport ou du divertissement;  
obligation de ne faire appel qu’à des personnages âgés dau moins 25 ans.  
[
398]  
Les témoins en défense ont affirmé au procès que les codes étaient  
scrupuleusement respectés. De fait, la preuve révèle très peu dinfractions. De plus, les  
rares fois où une compagnie a commis une incartade, les autres lont rapidement rappelée  
à lordre, tout écart pouvant conférer à la fautive un avantage injuste sur ses  
compétiteurs.  
2
08  
09  
L.C. 1997, ch. 13.  
2
Les autres dispositions de l’article 22 de la Loi sur le tabac semblent avoir si peu servi qu’il n’est pas  
nécessaire de les analyser aux présentes fins. Elles sont reproduites à l’annexe H du présent jugement.  
Les codes d’autoréglementation traitent en détail des mises en garde.  
210  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 102  
[
399]  
Quoi quil en soit, il ne convient pas de vérifier ici dans quelle mesure les  
compagnies ont respecté leur code. Le Tribunal doit tout au plus savoir si les compagnies  
ont véhiculé de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques des cigarettes au regard du  
tabac et de la santé. Les codes en question ne contiennent rien du genre.  
[
400]  
Il y a peut-être un peu de vrai dans laccusation des demandeurs, qui  
soutiennent que les codes n’étaient quune « ruse pour priver les consommateurs de la  
véritable protection que leur aurait assurée une réglementation gouvernementale ». Les  
compagnies considéraient sûrement les codes comme un moyen déviter ladoption de lois  
dans ce domaine.  
[
401]  
Du reste, le gouvernement l’a parfaitement compris et a d’ailleurs tenté de  
retourner cet élément à lavantage du public canadien. M. Marc Lalonde, ministre de la  
Santé de 1972 à 1977, a dit en cour avoir utilisé la menace de la loi pour forcer les  
compagnies à publier des mises en garde que le Canada croyait être dans lintérêt du  
2
11  
public .  
[
402]  
Même si le Canada gardait l’œil ouvert lors des négociations sur les codes, il n’en  
demeure pas moins que les compagnies tentaient de limiter le plus possible l’information  
sur les dangers potentiels de leurs produits. Il est probable que la stratégie du silence  
prévoyait quelques concessions qui éviteraient aux compagnies de devoir en dire  
davantage. Ce sont ces concessions qui sont au cœur des codes d’autoréglementation.  
[
403] Cela étant, le Tribunal conclut que les compagnies nont pas commis de faute en  
créant les codes dautoréglementation et en y adhérant.  
II.E.2  
LES QUALIFICATIFS « LÉGÈRE » ET « DOUCE »  
[
404]  
Les demandeurs allèguent que la campagne menée par les compagnies en  
faveur de mots descriptifs comme « légère », « douce », « faible teneur en goudron,  
faible teneur en nicotine », etc., en association avec la production de cigarettes à  
«
2
12  
moindre débit de goudron et de nicotine , était une stratégie de marketing destinée à  
faire croire aux fumeurs que ces produits étaient plus sûrs que ceux qui libéraient plus de  
goudron.  
[
405]  
Certains seront surpris dapprendre que les mots « légère » et « douce »  
navaient aucune signification définie dans lindustrie et ne sappuyaient sur aucune  
mesure des éléments libérés. Les concepts mis en avant l’étaient en rapport avec une  
marque donnée. Ces mots signifiaient tout au plus que la version « légère » dune marque  
libérait, selon la machine à fumer, moins de goudron et de nicotine que le « produit  
mère » de la même marque. En dautres mots, les cigarettes Lights de Players libéraient  
moins de goudron et de nicotine que les cigarettes ordinaires de Players et voilà tout.  
[
406]  
Tout dépendait donc de la teneur en goudron et en nicotine du produit mère de  
la marque. En réalité, la version « légère » dune marque très forte libérait souvent plus  
2
11  
12  
Voir la transcription du 17 juin 2013, p. 51, 139, 153. Voir aussi la note 57 du présent jugement sur  
laction du ministre Munro.  
Celles qui contiennent moins de goudron et de nicotine que les cigarettes traditionnelles.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 103  
de goudron et de nicotine que la version « ordinaire » dune marque moins forte, de la  
2
13  
même compagnie ou dune autre .  
[
407] L’association de ces qualificatifs à différentes marques a influencé le choix des  
fumeurs. Assez vite, les fumeurs s’y sont fiés plus encore quà la teneur en goudron, en  
nicotine et en monoxyde de carbone imprimée sur les paquets. Les demandeurs estiment  
quil y a faute puisque les compagnies ont employé ces termes sans les expliquer et sans  
jamais avertir les fumeurs que ces cigarettes moins fortes restaient dangereuses. Ils  
accusent aussi les compagnies davoir utilisé des couleurs plus claires pour suggérer des  
2
14  
produits plus doux .  
r
[
408]  
Dans son rapport, le P Pollay indique :  
9
.2 La perception est vitale. Faute de normes et de conventions sur la  
terminologie des cigarettes au Canada, les consommateurs sont forcément  
confus et leur perception de la « force » des cigarettes diffère de la quantité  
réelle et compte plus, pour eux, que cette dernière. [Traduction]  
r
[
«
409]  
Le P Pollay est d’avis qu’ITL était consciente du caractère trompeur du mot  
légère ». Il se fonde à ce sujet sur le fait que BAT possédait un document de 1982  
selon lequel « [c]ertains disent que la faible teneur en goudron nest pas moins  
dangereuse, voire quelle l’est même davantage [traduction] ». BAT s’est inquiétée que la  
diffusion générale de ce genre davis puisse miner « la crédibilité des cigarettes à faible  
2
15  
teneur en goudron [traduction] ».  
410] Dès le début, le Canada sest opposé à lemploi des mots « légère » et  
douce ». Selon le ministre de la Santé, Marc Lalonde, le Ministère trouvait en effet que  
[
«
ces mots portaient à confusion. Dans une lettre de mai 1977 à M. Paré, représentant du  
r
CCFPT, le D A.B. Morrison, de Santé Canada, résume le problème en ces termes :  
Je me permets de proposer que le Conseil [le CCFPT] revoie sa position sur lemploi  
de ces termes sur les paquets et dans la publicité pour que nous puissions en  
discuter, ainsi que dautres sujets, à notre prochaine rencontre. Certes, aucune  
norme ne permet d’établir la justesse des mots « légère » et « douce », mais dans  
l’optique de la santé publique, ils semblent inappropriés quand ils qualifient des  
cigarettes dont la composition dépasse 12 milligrammes de goudron et  
0
,9 milligramme de nicotine. Nous ne croyons pas que laffichage des taux de  
goudron et de nicotine sur les paquets ou dans la publicité sur les cigarettes  
présentées comme « légères » et « douces » neutralise le risque que les  
consommateurs en déduisent que le danger est moindre. À mon avis, des gens  
vont forcément penser que des cigarettes dont la teneur en goudron et en nicotine  
2
16  
reste assez élevée figurent parmi les plus souhaitables sur le plan de la santé .  
[
Traduction]  
213  
Le Tribunal a analysé à la section II.D.7 la façon dont la compensation peut fausser la quantité réelle  
de goudron et de nicotine ingérée par rapport à celle que mesure une machine et n’y revient donc pas  
ici.  
214  
215  
216  
Pièce 1381, section 9.5.  
Pièce 1381, section 11.2.1.  
Pièce 50005.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 104  
[
411]  
Il semble que le Canada aurait préféré parler, dans le cas de cigarettes moins  
2
17  
fortes, de « cigarettes à faible teneur en goudron » ou quelque chose d’approchant. Il  
n’est pas certain, de prime abord, que cette appellation aurait été moins trompeuse.  
Même plus faibles en goudron que dautres produits de la même marque, ces cigarettes  
ne contenaient généralement pas moins de goudron au sens absolu et restaient donc  
dangereuses pour les fumeurs.  
[
412]  
Il semble également y avoir eu beaucoup de confusion chez tous les acteurs en  
présence quant à la manière de mettre en marché ces produits à débit moindre. Cela  
étant, le Tribunal ne voit aucune preuve convaincante que les qualificatifs « légère » et  
«
douce », dans le contexte de lépoque, aient été plus trompeurs que dautres mots plus  
justes lauraient été, à moins dune mise en garde divulguant toute linformation  
pertinente des compagnies sur leurs produits.  
[
413] Le Tribunal ne considère donc pas que les compagnies ont commis une faute en  
utilisant ces mots.  
II.E.3  
LA MISE EN MARCHÉ DITL A-T-ELLE CIBLÉ LES MINEURS?  
[
414]  
Les demandeurs font grand état de ce quils allèguent être une politique  
délibérée des compagnies à l’adresse des mineurs, soit les personnes nayant pas lâge  
2
18  
légal pour fumer au Québec (les « jeunes adolescents ») . Cet âge légal est passé de  
2
19  
1
6 à 18 ans en 1993 .  
415] Deux des conclusions du rapport (pièce 1381) du P Pollay portent précisément  
sur un marketing visant les jeunes :  
r
[
1
8.4 Les annonces sont soigneusement calibrées : Fruits de la recherche et de  
lexpérience, les annonces sont soigneusement conçues. Certaines visent les  
jeunes sans toutefois sembler trop jeunes; d’autres font miroiter un style de  
vie désirable, auquel les consommateurs peuvent tout de même aspirer et  
qu’ils croient à leur portée; dautres encore montrent des gens quon  
imagine adeptes d’activités sportives, tout en prenant soin de les montrer  
dans une période de repos, de peur de faire croire qu’ils pourraient être à  
bout de souffle.  
1
8.13 Les annonces visent le recrutement de nouveaux fumeurs : Les stratégies de  
mise en marché et de promotion des entreprises canadiennes étaient  
conçues pour amener leur cible à commencer à fumer. Pour ce faire, il fallait  
essentiellement associer des marques à un mode de vie attrayant pour les  
jeunes, et les associer avec une image évoquant les besoins psychologiques  
et les champs d’intérêt des jeunes. Ces stratégies prêtent aux marques un  
2
17  
18  
Voir les pièces 20076.13, p. 2 et 20119, p. 3.  
2
Lexpression « âge légal pour fumer » est erronée; il sagit plutôt de « lâge minimum exigé par la loi  
pour l’achat de produits du tabac ». Le loi ne fixe pas dâge minimum pour fumer, mais interdit plutôt la  
vente de cigarettes à des personnes nayant pas cet âge minimum. « Âge légal » signifie donc lâge  
minimal que doit avoir une personne à qui un vendeur peut légalement vendre des cigarettes  
Voir le paragraphe 4(1) de la Loi concernant la promotion des ventes et la vente des cigarettes,; pièce  
219  
40002B.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 105  
caractère « dindépendance », « dautonomie », « daventure », « du goût  
du risque », etc. [Traduction]  
r
[
416]  
Le P Pollay constate avec justesse que le « segment jeune » de la population  
revêtait un intérêt particulier pour toutes les compagnies. Il cite un certain nombre de  
documents internes à cet égard, dont les extraits suivants, tirés de notes de service de  
1
989. Le premier vient d’ITL et le second, de RJRUS :  
I.T.L. a toujours fait porter ses efforts sur les nouveaux fumeurs, jugeant que  
qu’une première impression tend à persister. I.T.L. domine actuellement le marché  
des jeunes adultes et a des chances de prospérer à mesure que ceux-ci vieillissent  
puisquelle maintient sa forte préférence pour la jeunesse.  
Les jeunes représentent le bassin le plus essentiel au maintien du volume et à la  
croissance d’une présence sur un marché en déclin. En effet, ils fument depuis peu  
et tendent plus à changer que leurs aînés. Export démontre sa capacité d’attirer ce  
2
20  
groupe plus jeune depuis 1987 . [Traduction]  
[
417]  
Dans nombre de documents, les compagnies soulignent limportance du  
«
marché des jeunes » ou du « segment jeunesse », sans préciser toutefois la  
composition de ce groupe. Plusieurs documents montrent, toutefois, quil englobe parfois  
r
même des personnes qui n’ont pas lâge légal à cet égard. Le D Pollay cite par exemple  
une note de service (1997) de RBH sur les facteurs déterminants de la réussite, selon  
laquelle : « Certes, le groupe des 15-19 ans est un incontournable pour RBH, mais il y a  
2
21  
d’autres groupes, plus nombreux, que nous ne pouvons ignorer [traduction] ».  
[
418] ITL nie avoir ciblé les jeunes, protestant qu’il aurait été inconvenant et  
inacceptable de le faire (notes, par. 614). La compagnie s’interroge tout de même sur la  
pertinence légale de ce point (notes, par. 611) :  
Dabord, la portée juridique dune telle allégation nest pas immédiatement  
évidente. [ ] Il ny a pas de poursuite indépendante concernant « un marketing  
ciblant les jeunes ». Il est impossible d’établir qu’il y a eu faute à partir de cette  
seule pratique, et il n’y a donc pas de responsabilité légale en la matière. [ ] Ils  
semblent que les demandeurs attendent plutôt de la Cour qu’elle déclare que le  
«
marketing ciblé des jeunes » est à la fois une faute et un préjudice, sans appuyer  
leur position sur quelque fondement légal ou factuel. [Traduction]  
[
419]  
La preuve à cet égard nest pas convaincante. Certes il y a eu des cas douteux,  
comme les commandites de concerts rock et de sports extrêmes mais, en général, le  
Tribunal nest pas convaincu que les compagnies aient ciblé suffisamment les jeunes pour  
conclure à la faute civile.  
[
420]  
Cela dit, les éléments de preuve montrent amplement que, malgré les belles  
222 223  
paroles et les codes d’autoréglementation , certaines publicités ont pu avoir un éclat  
220  
221  
222  
Pièce 1381, p. 14.  
Pièce 1381, p. 14.  
Voir l’interrogatoire préalable de John Barnett, président de RBH, pièce 1721-080529, questions 63 et  
suivante.  
223  
o
Voir, par exemple, la règle n 7 du code dautoréglementation de 1975, pièce 40005G-1975 : « La  
publicité sur la cigarette et le tabac à cigarette doit sadresser aux adultes de 18 ans et plus et ne doit  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 106  
2
24  
susceptible de séduire des jeunes âgés d’un peu moins que 18 ans . Toutefois, il ny a  
pas là de faute donnant ouverture à des poursuites, puisque la législation fédérale et  
provinciale en vigueur a permis de vendre des cigarettes aux personnes de 16 ans et plus  
jusquen 1993 et que, de 1988 à 1995, les compagnies ne faisaient plus aucune publicité.  
[
421]  
consommation des jeunes au moyen d’études comme la Youth Target Study de RJRM en  
987 et des études de suivi du type Plus/Minus d’ITL et Youth Tracking Studies. De fait, la  
version 1988 de cette dernière portait sur « le style de vie et les valeurs des jeunes  
Il est vrai que les compagnies ont cherché à comprendre les habitudes de  
1
2
25  
[traduction] ». Certaines enquêtes et certains  
hommes et femmes de 13 à 24 ans  
documents marketing portaient de même sur des groupes dâge pouvant aller jusqu’à  
2
26  
1
5 ans .  
422] Les compagnies ont dit vouloir utiliser les mêmes groupes dâge que Statistique  
Canada, ce qui semble exact et raisonnable. Elles ont expliqué de même que, comme  
[
2
27  
beaucoup de jeunes fumaient même sans avoir lâge légal d’acheter des cigarettes ,  
elles devaient avoir une idée de lincidence de l’usage de la cigarette parmi ce groupe  
pour planifier les quantités à produire, comme elles le faisaient pour les autres groupes,  
ce qui nest pas une faute en soi.  
[
423]  
Il faut tenir compte en outre des dispositions des codes dautoréglementation  
qui interdisaient toute publicité visant les moins de 18 ans. Aucune compagnie n’aurait  
laissé une concurrente tirer parti d’une dérogation aux codes. Toutes étaient en  
permanence sur le qui-vive, à l’instar de groupes comme lAssociation des droits des non-  
2
28  
fumeurs .  
[
424] Cela dit, cest une chose que de mesurer les habitudes dun groupe dâge à  
l’égard de l’usage de la cigarette, mais une autre que d’en faire la cible de ses publicités.  
En l’espèce, la preuve ne montre pas qu’ITL ou les autres compagnies aient été coupables  
dune telle pratique.  
viser qu’à faire augmenter les parts de marché d’une marque. [Traduction] » Le dernier point implique  
que la publicité ne ciblera pas les non-fumeurs.  
224  
Les compagnies ont assuré catégoriquement, par la voix de leurs directeurs de marketing, avoir  
toujours respecté leurs codes d’autoréglementation qui interdisaient entre autres, depuis 1972, toute  
publicité destinée aux moins de 18 ans. Elles admettent toutefois qu’il était impossible d’éviter que des  
jeunes voient les publicités destinées aux adultes.  
2
25  
26  
Voir pièce 1381, p. 40-41.  
2
Les deux enquêtes mensuelles d’ITL (Continuous Marketing Assessment et Monthly Monitor)  
s’adressaient régulièrement à des fumeurs de 15 ans à peine, du moins jusquà ce que lâge légal soit  
haussé à 18 ans. Une étude menée en 1991 par l’organisation Project Viking montre que des  
consultants engagés par ITL ont compilé des statistiques sur des segments de population de huit ans et  
moins, mais il sagit de toute évidence dune anomalie. Voir pièce 987.21A, p. 33 et 35.  
Selon le tableau 18-1 de la pièce 987.21A (p. 35 pdf), environ 24 % des fumeurs québécois ont  
commencé à fumer « régulièrement » à l’âge de 14 ans ou avant, et 11,1 % et 15,7 % ont commencé  
à 15 et 16 ans, pour un total de 50,8 %. Selon une autre étude d’ITL (pièce 139) : « Environ 20 %  
commencent dès avant l’âge de 15 ans, mais 30 % commencent après 18 ans. » Autrement dit, 70 %  
commencent à 18 ans ou avant.  
2
27  
28  
2
Voir par exemple les pièces 40407 et 40408.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 107  
[
425]  
Soyons clairs. Le Tribunal aurait conclu à la faute civile si la preuve avait  
démontré que les compagnies avaient, de fait, ciblé les jeunes au moyen de la publicité.  
Sil est illégal de vendre des cigarettes aux jeunes, par extension, il doit être, sinon  
précisément illégal, du moins certainement fautif, voire immoral, dencourager les jeunes  
2
29  
à allumer .  
II.E.4  
ITL A-T-ELLE CIBLÉ LES NON-FUMEURS?  
r
Les compagnies ont appelé à la barre le D David Soberman à titre d’expert de la  
230  
[
426]  
mise en marché . Son rôle était d’aider le Tribunal à déterminer si la publicité faite par  
JTM pendant la période visée visait à inciter les jeunes et les non-fumeurs à commencer à  
fumer, et si sa publicité avait pour objectif ou a eu pour effet d’induire les fumeurs en  
erreur quant aux risques du tabac.  
r
[
427]  
Concernant le début du tabagisme, le D Soberman écrit à la page 2 de son  
rapport (pièce 40560) que rien ne permet de conclure que la publicité conçue par JTM ait  
été spécialement destinée aux adultes non fumeurs et que rien « n’étaie l’hypothèse  
voulant que les publicités de JTIM ont eu une influence sur la décision des Québécois de  
commencer à fumer alors quautrement ils ne lauraient pas fait [traduction] ». Il  
nattribue « aucun rôle statistique réel [traduction] » au marketing du tabac dans la  
décision de commencer à fumer : « Les documents sont conformes au rôle attendu du  
marketing dans un marché établi [traduction] ».  
r
[
428]  
Le D Soberman considère donc que le seul rôle du marketing dans un marché  
établi comme celui de la cigarette est d’aider une compagnie à « voler » des parts de  
marché à ses concurrents et à conserver sa position sur le marché. Cest également le  
sens des dispositions des codes dautoréglementation selon lesquelles la publicité a pour  
2
31  
«
seul objectif de faire augmenter les parts de marché d’une marque [traduction] ».  
r
[
429]  
Le D Soberman se refuse à croire que la publicité attractive sur les cigarettes,  
dont le but premier n’est que d’augmenter les parts de marché, pourrait inciter les non-  
fumeurs de tous âges à commencer à fumer. Il écrit à la page 3 que « le marketing des  
produits du tabac risque peu d’attirer les non-fumeurs, qui n’y prêteront donc  
vraisemblablement pas attention (à moins d’éprouver déjà un intérêt pour ces produits)  
[
traduction] ».  
[
430] Après un examen assez exhaustif de la documentation disponible sur la  
planification et la mise en œuvre de la publicité de JTM pendant la période visée, soit  
r
après lacquisition de la compagnie par RJRUS, le D Soberman écrit (page 4) quil « ne  
croit pas que les campagnes de marketing de JTIM aient eu pour but d’induire les  
fumeurs en erreur quant aux risques du tabagisme, de leur offrir des garanties  
229  
Les témoins, dont presque tous les anciens dirigeants des compagnies, ont été unanimes à dire qu’il  
serait mal dencourager les jeunes à commencer à fumer. M. John Barnett, président de RBH, a même  
élargi le tabou aux adultes non fumeurs, soulignant que « ce ne serait pas correct de le faire  
[
traduction] ». (Pièce 1721-080529, questions 63 et suivantes).  
2
30  
31  
Témoin appelé par JTM, son apport est toutefois pertinent à la situation des trois compagnies.  
Voir, par exemple, la règle n 7 du code de 1975 : pièce 40005K-1975. Tous les codes se trouvent dans  
2
o
la série 40005 de pièces.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 108  
trompeuses, ou d’encourager à continuer de fumer ceux qui songeaient à cesser  
[
traduction] ».  
r
[
431] Le Tribunal ne peut souscrire à lopinion du D Soberman, même si une bonne  
partie de ce quil dit, et la façon dont il le formule, est sûrement vraie. Il est tout  
simplement impossible de croire que les publicités de JTM après l’achat par RJRUS ainsi  
que des autres compagnies, qui étaient produites par des spécialistes, qui étaient  
manifestement le fruit d’une recherche et qui étaient particulièrement attractives n’aient  
pas été destinées et ne soient pas parvenues, même accessoirement, à modifier la  
perception des non-fumeurs à l’égard du désir de fumer, des risques du tabagisme ou de  
lacceptabilité sociale du tabagisme. Même chose pour la perception des fumeurs qui  
songeaient à cesser de fumer.  
r
[
432]  
Le témoignage du D Soberman revient donc tout au plus à dire quune  
compagnie active dans un « marché établi » n’a plus aucun intérêt à tenter dattirer de  
nouveaux clients, y compris parmi ceux qui nutilisaient pas auparavant de produits  
similaires. Cette perspective va tellement à lencontre du bon sens et des pratiques  
commerciales traditionnelles que le Tribunal doit la rejeter.  
[
433]  
Le Tribunal conclut que la publicité des compagnies, peut-être uniquement de  
façon accessoire, visait les non-fumeurs. Soit, mais où est la faute? Non seulement la loi  
autorise-t-elle la vente de cigarettes aux personnes dâge légal, mais les compagnies  
respectaient les limites fixées par le gouvernement en matière de publicité.  
[
434]  
Les demandeurs n’allèguent aucune violation de ces limites, ni d’ailleurs  
d’infraction aux codes dautoréglementation en vigueur. Le Tribunal ne voit donc pas en  
quoi la publicité dun produit légal, respectueuse de la réglementation gouvernementale,  
peut constituer une faute en l’espèce.  
[
435]  
Cela ne signifie pas pour autant que la publicité que faisaient les compagnies  
soit étrangère à toute possibilité de faute. En fait, cette possibilité ne découle pas  
tellement de la publicité de fait que de ce qui la compose. Dans le cas dun produit  
toxique, la question concerne l’information fournie ou non. Cet aspect de la question est  
l’objet, entre autres, de la section II.D.  
II.E.5  
LES MEMBRES DES GROUPES ONT-ILS VU LES ANNONCES?  
[
436]  
Les compagnies estiment que les demandeurs doivent prouver que chaque  
membre de chacun des deux groupes a vu les publicités trompeuses, qui l’ont poussé à  
commencer à fumer ou à continuer de le faire. La publicité que personne nentend (tout  
comme l’arbre qui tombe dans une forêt déserte) fait-elle du bruit? Cause-t-elle un  
préjudice?  
[
437]  
Faute d’éléments qui permettent de conclure à une faute grave de la part des  
compagnies en réponse à cette question commune, le Tribunal n’a pas à expliquer en  
détail pourquoi il rejette les arguments de ces dernières sur ce point. En bref, le Tribunal  
adopte simplement la même logique que celle des historiens des compagnies : il y a  
tellement eu darticles de journaux et de magazines sur les dangers du tabac quil est  
impossible de croire qu’une personne nen ait jamais rien vu. Il semble évident de même  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 109  
qu’il était impossible de ne pas voir les annonces des compagnies publiées aux côtés de  
ces articles dans les mêmes journaux et magazines.  
II.E.6  
CONCLUSIONS RELATIVES À LA QUESTION COMMUNE E  
[
438]  
Le Tribunal estime que les compagnies nont pas véhiculé de fausses  
informations sur les caractéristiques de leurs produits. Sil est vrai que leurs publicités ne  
renseignaient pas sur le tabac et les questions de sécurité à proprement parler, il n’y a  
pas nécessairement faute et, au demeurant, il ne s’agit pas là de la faute évoquée dans la  
question commune E.  
II.F. ITL A-T-ELLE CONSPIRÉ POUR MAINTENIR UN FRONT COMMUN VISANT À EMPÊCHER  
QUE LES UTILISATEURS DE LEURS PRODUITS NE SOIENT INFORMÉS DES DANGERS  
INHÉRENTS À LEUR CONSOMMATION?  
[
439] Il sagit ici, non pas tellement de déterminer s’il y a eu faute, mais plutôt de  
démontrer que les compagnies répondent au critère appelant une condamnation solidaire  
2
32  
(
[
responsabilité solidaire) en vertu de larticle 1480 du Code civil .  
440] Sil y a eu « front commun » entre les compagnies, il semble logique de croire  
que le CCFPT, successeur du Comité ad hoc, en a été l’instrument principal. Le Tribunal  
analysera donc en détail le rôle du CCFPT, non sans sêtre dabord penché sur un  
événement antérieur à la création du Comité ad hoc en 1963. Il sagit de la « déclaration  
de principe » qui, en rétrospective, paraît être le tout début de la collaboration entre les  
compagnies au Canada.  
II.F.1  
LA DÉCLARATION DE PRINCIPE DE 1962  
[
441]  
En octobre 1962, les présidents des huit (à lépoque) compagnies canadiennes  
de produits du tabac ont signé un document intitulé « Policy Statement by Canadian  
Tobacco Manufacturers on the Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents  
That May Have Similar Connotations » [déclaration de principe des fabricants canadiens  
de tabac sur le goudron, la nicotine et autres composants du tabac pouvant avoir une  
connotation similaire] (pièces 154, 40005A). Parmi les signataires se trouvaient ITL,  
Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited, Benson & Hedges (Canada) Ltd. et Macdonald  
Tobacco Inc.  
[
442]  
La déclaration de principe suivait de peu la publication, en 1962, dun rapport du  
Royal College of Physicians de Grande-Bretagne sur le tabac et la santé (pièce 545).  
Lanalyse du Royal College se termine ainsi :  
4
1. La forte association statistique entre le tabac, en particulier celui des cigarettes,  
et le cancer du poumon sexplique très simplement par un lien de causalité, étayé  
232  
Les demandeurs parlent également de la collaboration entre les compagnies et leurs compagnies mères  
ou les sociétés qui les contrôlaient de fait en Angleterre et aux États-Unis. La collaboration évidente  
entre ces compagnies affiliées nest pas pertinente en l’espèce au regard de lapplication de larticle  
1480; aussi, le Tribunal nanalysera-t-il pas cet aspect ici.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 110  
par des éléments de preuve pathologiques et des résultats de laboratoire  
2
33  
compatibles, quoique non définitifs […] . [Traduction]  
[
443]  
Conscient de la perception croissante d’un possible lien de causalité entre  
tabagisme et maladie, deux compagnies, Benson & Hedges et Rothman, qui navaient pas  
encore fusionné, ont commencé à annoncer certaines de leur marque en soulignant leur  
teneur relativement faible en goudron par rapport aux produits dautres compagnies. Il  
semble que c’est ce qui a donné au président d’ITL, M. Edward Wood, l’idée de ce qui  
allait devenir la déclaration de principe.  
[
444]  
La déclaration de principe comprend un engagement dun paragraphe, un  
préambule en cinq points et une annexe en six points. On y lit entre autres ce qui suit :  
Nous, soussignés (nom de la compagnie), pensons quil est dans lintérêt du public  
de nous entendre pour ne pas employer, explicitement ou implicitement, les mots  
goudron, nicotine et les noms des autres composants du tabac ayant une  
connotation similaire dans les publicités, sur les emballages, dans les documents et  
2
34  
les autres communications destinés au public, quels qu’ils soient . [Traduction]  
[
445]  
Les motifs de cette déclaration sont clairement indiqués dans le préambule du  
document, en particulier au point 5. Le préambule se lit comme suit :  
1
2
3
4
5
. Attendu que des études et des rapports indiquant un lien entre le tabac et le  
cancer du poumon ont reçu une forte publicité;  
. Attendu que les conclusions de ces études et rapports sappuient  
essentiellement sur des données statistiques;  
. Attendu que le lien de cause à effet na pas été démontré par des études  
cliniques et des études de laboratoire;  
. Attendu que la recherche internationale sintensifie en vue d’établir la vérité  
sur le tabac;  
. Attendu que toute allégation, évocation ou utilisation, dans la publicité, de  
données sur le goudron, la nicotine et d’autres composants du tabac ayant une  
connotation similaire, peut tromper le consommateur et être ainsi contraire à  
l’intérêt public; [Traduction]  
[
446]  
La principale préoccupation exprimée ici est de ne pas tromper le consommateur  
et ne pas agir contre lintérêt public. Toutefois, cela ne semble pas être la motivation  
première de M. Wood. Dans une lettre où il presse les présidents des autres compagnies  
dadopter la déclaration proposée (pièce 154A), il apparaît beaucoup plus soucieux  
déviter de donner à penser que lindustrie connaissait lexistence d’un lien entre le  
tabagisme et les dangers pour la santé, et d’éviter une intervention gouvernementale :  
Je ne doute pas un instant que nous, en tant que fabricants, contribuons à  
linquiétude et à la confusion du public en évoquant, dans nos publicités, le  
goudron et la nicotine. Si notre objectif est de rassurer les fumeurs, il reste un  
véritable danger de les tromper en les amenant à croire que nous, les fabricants,  
savons que certaines teneurs en goudron et en nicotine éliminent les dangers  
2
33  
34  
Pièce 545, p. 27.  
Pièce 154.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 111  
présumés du tabac. En parlant de ces composants, je crois que nous faisons du  
tort aux fumeurs ainsi quà nous-mêmes, puisque nous contribuons à la création  
dun climat de peur contraire à lintérêt public et, par conséquent, dommageable  
pour toute notre industrie.  
De plus, jai la ferme conviction que si nous utilisons le goudron et la nicotine de  
même que linquiétude du public comme base d’une publicité comparative, le  
gouvernement se verra contraint un jour d’adopter une position ferme sur le sujet.  
Dans lespoir, que nous, les dirigeants de l’industrie, puissions prévenir une telle  
intervention en nous entendant sur les mesures nécessaires pour maintenir lordre  
dans notre propre maison, jai rédigé une déclaration de principe que je joins aux  
présentes et à laquelle je vous presse de donner votre accord. [Traduction]  
[
447]  
Lannexe à la déclaration débute par cette question : « Quelle attitude devez-  
vous adopter si la presse vous demande de commenter certaines attaques menées contre  
2
35  
lindustrie sur le plan de la santé, en particulier ? [Traduction] » Elle est aussi pertinente  
au regard de l’éventuelle collusion entre les compagnies, puisque le point six précise en  
effet que ces documents « constituent l’argumentaire commun que nous devons utiliser  
actuellement pour commenter la situation [traduction] ». Voici le texte de l’annexe [en  
traduction] :  
1
. Chaque compagnie est tout à fait libre de commenter le sujet général du tabac  
et de la santé, conformément à ce lui dictent tant ses connaissances que la  
prudence, si elle est interrogée par une source extérieure responsable. Il faut  
éviter les commentaires spontanés ou susceptibles de faire naître dautres  
questions.  
2. Aucun commentaire ne doit associer une marque ou un groupe de marques à  
des effets bénéfiques pour la santé.  
3
. Aucun commentaire ne doit faire la promotion deffets bénéfiques de certains  
produits du tabac (cest-à-dire le tabac à pipe ou les cigares) par rapport aux  
cigarettes, ou vice-versa.  
4
5
6
. Aucune information ne sera fournie sur les constituants de la fumée dune  
marque ou dun groupe de marques en particulier.  
. Il faut porter attention aux commentaires qui circulent au Canada sur le tabac  
et les problèmes de santé dans le monde anglophone et ailleurs.  
. Le mémoire ci-joint, sur le tabac et la santé, constitue largumentaire commun  
que nous devons utiliser actuellement pour commenter la situation.  
[
448]  
Cette déclaration de principe a été renouvelée en octobre 1977 à quelques  
différences près. Les compagnies précisaient dès lors que laccord les liait sans toutefois  
faire partie des codes dautoréglementation, ce qui semble confirmer lallégation des  
2
36  
demandeurs qui y voient un « accord secret ».  
449] Il semble donc indéniable quen adhérant à la déclaration de principe, ces  
compagnies aient été de collusion pour empêcher le public dêtre informé sur le tabac et  
[
2
35  
36  
Pièce 154B-2M.  
Pièce 1557, p. 12.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 112  
les problèmes de santé. Lentente a duré de nombreuses décennies. Les compagnies ont  
donc participé conjointement à un fait fautif entraînant un préjudice qui répond au critère  
de responsabilité solidaire établi par larticle 1480 du Code civil.  
[
450]  
Le préambule de la déclaration de principe fournit un avant-goût de ce que sera  
le mantra de lindustrie pendant des décennies à venir : les études et les rapports fondés  
sur les données statistiques napportent pas la preuve dune relation de cause à effet  
entre tabagisme et maladie; seules des études cliniques et des études de laboratoire  
pourraient fournir une preuve crédible. En fait, même quand le CCFPT a commencé à  
admettre que le tabagisme « présentait certains risques pour la santé [traduction] » à la  
2
37  
fin des années 1980 , il a, avec les compagnies, continué à entretenir le doute en  
insistant pour dire que la science navait jamais trouvé de liens physiologiques entre  
tabagisme et maladie.  
II.F.2  
RÔLE DU CCFPT  
[
451]  
Le Comité ad hoc semble avoir été créé lors dune rencontre de lindustrie  
canadienne du tabac au Club de golf Royal Montréal en août 1963. Le but de la rencontre  
était délaborer les positions de lindustrie en vue de la conférence sur le tabac et la santé  
prévue par Santé et Bien-être social Canada pour novembre de cette année-là : la  
conférence LaMarsh.  
[
452]  
Lentreprise américaine de relations publiques Hill & Knowlton y assistait pour  
conseiller les compagnies, comme elle le faisait depuis des années aux États-Unis. Elle y  
était représentée en fait par M. Carl Thompson, celui-là même qui a participé à la  
tristement célèbre rencontre de 1953 au Plaza Hotel, au cours de laquelle les présidents  
de sociétés de l’industrie américaine du tabac ont échafaudé la stratégie de la controverse  
2
38  
scientifique .  
[
453] Au cours de la conférence LaMarsh, plusieurs dirigeants de compagnies  
canadiennes de tabac, et surtout ceux d’ITL, ont présenté la position de lindustrie  
canadienne du tabac sur le lien entre tabagisme et maladie. Contrairement à la  
déclaration de principe, qui n’a pas été annoncée dans les médias, lindustrie a présenté  
2
39  
son point de vue en parlant dune seule voix .  
454] Selon le communiqué de presse publié par le Comité ad hoc le 25 novembre  
963 (pièce 551A), M. John Keith, président d’ITL et porte-parole du groupe, a insisté sur  
[
1
la controverse scientifique et labsence dune preuve scientifique solide démontrant le lien  
de causalité, respectant en cela la consigne de lindustrie. Voici le résumé de la  
présentation du comité, comme le rapporte le communiqué [ici en traduction] :  
La relation de causalité entre le tabac et ces maladies demeure une question  
controversée et ouverte, selon lindustrie, qui cite les conclusions de dizaines  
dexperts en médecine du monde entier. L’industrie a insisté entre autres sur :  
237  
238  
239  
Témoignage de M. William Neville : transcription du 6 juin 2012, p. 45.  
Transcription du témoignage du P Proctor, le 28 novembre 2012, p. 30 et suivantes.  
Voir pièce 551C, PDF 2.  
r
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 113  
-
les accusations exagérées contre le tabac, abondamment répétées mais jamais  
prouvées;  
-
-
-
la connaissance insuffisante du cancer du poumon;  
les études statistiques douteuses sur le tabac et la maladie;  
l’incidence de nombreux facteurs environnementaux sur le cancer du poumon et  
la mortalité;  
-
-
l’échec total des expériences chimiques et biologiques tentées pour démontrer  
un lien entre le tabac et le cancer du poumon;  
l’absence générale d’état précancéreux à l’examen des poumons de fumeurs  
décédés dune cause autre que le cancer du poumon.  
[
455]  
Vu les nombreuses objections des compagnies sur la pertinence de la situation  
aux États-Unis et au Royaume-Uni, il est assez ironique que tant les associations  
professionnelles que les compagnies ont régulièrement demandé laide et lexpertise de  
représentants et de conseillers des industries américaine et anglaise du tabac pour  
élaborer la position de lindustrie canadienne en vue, entre autres, des enquêtes  
gouvernementales. En voici un bon exemple dans une note de 1964 de M. Leo Laporte  
d’ITL :  
Pour la préparation des informations scientifiques pertinentes, nous recourrons  
sans aucun doute aux services de Carl Thompson de Hill & Knowlton, Inc., de  
New York. C’est H & K qui a préparé en grande partie le mémoire sur les  
perspectives scientifiques que nous avons présenté au nom de lindustrie  
canadienne du tabac à la conférence sur le tabac et la santé du ministère de la  
Santé nationale et du Bien-être social en 1963. Nous demanderons aussi toute  
linformation et tous les conseils possibles au Council for Tobacco Research, de  
2
40  
New York, ainsi qu’à nos amis aux États-Unis et, si besoin est, au Royaume-Uni .  
[
Traduction]  
[
456]  
Quelque cinq ans plus tard, devant le comité de la Chambre des communes (le  
comité Isabelle), les compagnies agissaient encore à lunisson par l’intermédiaire du  
Comité ad hoc, avec laide régulière des représentants de lindustrie américaine. Le  
Comité ad hoc, cette fois-ci par la voix de M. Paul Paré, alors président d’ITL, a répété le  
message que l’industrie véhiculait depuis plusieurs années, comme le montre un  
communiqué de presse publié le jour même du témoignage de M. Paré :  
Dans un mémoire très bien documenté déposé devant le Comité parlementaire  
permanent sur la santé, le bien-être et les affaires sociales, lindustrie a présenté  
les points suivants :  
1
- Il nexiste aucune preuve scientifique que fumer cause des maladies chez l’être  
humain.  
240  
Pièce 1472, PDF 1-2; voir aussi les pièces 544D, 544E, 603A, 745 et 1336, PDF 2. Il est aussi révélateur  
de noter que le CCFPT a souvent cité et fait circuler les publications du Tobacco Institute, lassociation  
professionnelle de lindustrie américaine du tabac. Voir par exemple les pièces 486, 964C et 475A.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 114  
2
- Les statistiques choisies pour appuyer les accusations antitabac sont lobjet de  
nombreuses critiques et, de toute façon, ne prouvent aucunement le lien de  
causalité.  
3
 De nombreux autres facteurs suspects, dont les risques environnementaux et  
l’exposition professionnelle, sont étudiés en rapport avec les maladies  
prétendument reliées au tabac.  
4
Le rapport du Surgeon General des États-Unis fait état d’importants effets  
bénéfiques du tabac, qui sont habituellement oubliés et mériteraient considération.  
5
Les mesures proposées pour réglementer le tabac, sa publicité et sa mise en  
marché ne sont pas justifiées, auraient de graves effets négatifs et créeraient de  
dangereux précédents pour léconomie et le public canadiens .  
2
41  
[
457]  
Pris individuellement, certains de ces énoncés si soigneusement formulés sont  
techniquement vrais. Ainsi, il est vrai que dautres facteurs peuvent causer des maladies  
associées au tabac et que la science na pas, même aujourdhui, expliqué le mécanisme  
causal précis entre tabagisme et maladie. D’autres, en revanche, sont partiellement ou  
totalement faux.  
[
458]  
C’est toutefois surtout lapparence et limpression que laisse le message qui  
contreviennent à l’obligation à laquelle les compagnies sont tenues dinformer les  
consommateurs sur la vraie nature de leurs produits. Elles cherchent à endormir le public  
et à lui donner l’impression qu’il n’y a aucune urgence médicale et c’est précisément ce  
type d’assertion, car il y en a eu bien dautres, qui est trompeur et dangereux pour le  
bien-être des gens.  
[
459]  
À lépoque, il existait déjà une abondante documentation démontrant le lien de  
causalité entre tabagisme et maladie et il était irresponsable de la part de lindustrie  
canadienne du tabac dessayer de masquer cette épée de Damoclès. En collaborant  
ensemble à cette fin, les compagnies ont conspiré pour empêcher le public de connaître  
les dangers inhérents au tabac, commettant ainsi une faute, différente et plus grave, que  
celle domettre dinformer.  
[
460]  
Malgré les belles présentations de lindustrie, le comité Isabelle a déposé un  
rapport (pièce 40347.11) dont les recommandations se lisent comme une liste des pires  
r
cauchemars des compagnies, du moins à lépoque. Pourtant, le D Isabelle et les autres  
membres du comité se sont contentés d’examiner des données probantes, facilement  
accessibles d’ailleurs à tous ceux qui auraient voulu sintéresser au sujet. De là, le comité  
sest servi de son bon sens pour examiner les risques que présente le tabac, et ses  
conclusions résistent à toute réfutation, même quarante ans plus tard :  
Toutefois, il vaut peut-être mieux envisager le rapport entre l’habitude de fumer et  
la maladie dans ses termes les plus simples, soit que les fumeurs de cigarettes  
présentent un taux de décès plus élevé. Cette observation, faite au cours de  
diverses études et en différentes parties du monde, relève uniquement du calcul du  
nombre de décès; elle est indépendante de tout diagnostic et, par conséquent, de  
toutes discussions concernant les erreurs ou techniques de diagnostic, ou des  
241  
Pièce 747, PDF 1-2.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 115  
innovations dans les rapports et la classification des décès, selon les différents lieux  
et périodes. Il suffit de comparer le nombre de décès chez les fumeurs et les non-  
2
42  
fumeurs .  
[…]  
Du point de vue de l’hygiène publique, ces résultats semblent suffisants pour  
conclure que l’habitude de la cigarette constitue un risque grave pour la santé et  
qu’elle doit être formellement déconseillée. Ces résultats sont également étayés par  
le fait que la hausse de la mortalité chez les fumeurs de cigarettes est  
essentiellement attribuable à des maladies de l’appareil respiratoire et de l’appareil  
circulatoire qui sont justement les parties les plus directement en contact avec la  
fumée et ses composés. On remarque aussi que la mortalité due au cancer du  
poumon, à la bronchite chronique, à lemphysème ou aux maladies coronariennes  
s’accroît proportionnellement au nombre de cigarettes fumées et diminue lorsqu’on  
cesse de fumer, ce qui indique l’étroite corrélation entre la quantité de cigarettes  
2
43  
consommées et les effets sur l’organisme .  
[
461]  
Il est renversant de constater que les grands cerveaux à la direction des  
compagnies à cette époque semblent avoir été incapables, même en réunissant leur  
sagesse et leur intelligence par lentremise du CCFPT, de résoudre ce simple syllogisme.  
Cela défie lentendement.  
[
462]  
Néanmoins, la publication du rapport Isabelle en décembre 1969 réitérait en le  
raffinant le message de la conférence LaMarsh, tenue quelque six ans plus tôt. Le rapport  
contenait des pages de recommandations et proposait de légiférer pour obtenir, sinon une  
solution, du moins une diminution du problème à l’origine de la maladie et du décès de  
milliers de Canadiens chaque année.  
244  
[
463]  
La réaction de lindustrie canadienne du tabac, portée par le CCFPT , a été de  
continuer non seulement à cacher la vérité au public, mais aussi de retarder et de diluer  
autant que possible les mesures que le Canada souhaitait mettre en œuvre pour informer  
les consommateurs des dangers du tabac. Les notes des demandeurs citent lexemple  
suivant pour illustrer lattitude frustrante de lindustrie pour le Canada quelque dix ans  
après le rapport Isabelle :  
1
171. Deux ans plus tard, en novembre 1979, le sous-ministre informe à son tour  
le ministre que « les membres du CCFPT font tout juste ce quils ont à faire pour  
respecter leur observance volontaire » et que, pour le Ministère, il sagit « de savoir  
s’il est opportun de continuer à participer à ce processus d’une lenteur frustrante et  
242  
243  
244  
Pièce 40347.11, PDF 22.  
Ibidem, PDF 25.  
Le CCFPT n’a été officiellement constitué par lettres patentes qu’en 1982 à titre dassociation  
professionnelle de lindustrie (pièce 433I), mais une version sans personnalité morale avait remplacé le  
Comité ad hoc vers 1971. Comme pour la plupart des associations professionnelles, elle avait pour  
mandat de coordonner les activités des compagnies relatives à des sujets communs à toute l’industrie  
et d’en partager le travail et les coûts. Son mandat ne s’étendait pas aux questions de concurrence  
entre les compagnies.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 116  
peu efficace avec le CCFPT ou sil doit adopter une position plus agressive et  
2
45  
présenter une loi » . [Traduction]  
[
464]  
Dans une note de janvier 1975 sur un projet de recherche qu’un scientifique de  
l’extérieur avait proposée au comité technique du CCFPT, M. Crawford, de la compagnie  
RJRM, écrit : « Jinsiste pour que nous copiions la position américaine, à savoir : dire que  
2
46  
le lien entre le tabac et le cancer du poumon na pas été prouvé [traduction] ». Voilà  
qui démontre non seulement que les compagnies, par lintermédiaire du CCFPT,  
maintenaient toujours leur position, mais aussi quelles respectaient fidèlement la  
stratégie de lindustrie américaine.  
[
465]  
Le CCFPT a aussi mené une bataille darrière-garde sur la question de la  
dépendance. Le document fondamental à cet égard est le rapport publié en 1988 par le  
Surgeon General, intitulé Nicotine Addiction (la dépendance à la nicotine). Les  
compagnies savaient que ce document américain serait largement diffusé au Canada et  
quelles devaient réagir.  
[
466]  
Or, plutôt que den admettre les conclusions, lindustrie a choisi de tout faire  
pour torpiller ses effets en se servant du CCFPT pour concentrer toutes ses attaques. La  
note du 16 mai 1988 adressée aux compagnies membres et résumant la stratégie du  
CCFPT pour les médias (pièce 487) mérite dêtre citée au complet :  
Il a été convenu que le CCFPT (Neville ou LaRiviere) se chargera de répondre aux  
questions des médias sur le rapport du Surgeon General des États-Unis sur la  
dépendance à la nicotine.  
Les commentaires se divisent en trois grandes catégories :  
1- Le rapport défie le bon sens  
-
Des milliers de Canadiens et des millions des gens à travers le monde arrêtent  
chaque année de fumer sans assistance médicale.  
-
-
Comment peut-on qualifier de « toxicomane » une personne qui allume  
seulement une cigarette après le souper?  
Le mot dépendance est maintenant utilisé hors du domaine scientifique : des  
personnes sont « dépendantes » aux téléromans, au chocolat et, pour citer la  
Gazette de Montréal de samedi, « à lamour ».  
2
- Le rapport du Surgeon General est un autre exemple de la politisation de la  
question du tabac. Il sagit d’un autre effort manifeste pour rendre le tabac  
socialement inacceptable en reprenant quelques vieilles rengaines. À notre avis,  
le Surgeon General ne gagne pas en crédibilité en exploitant auprès du public la  
confusion entre les mots « habitude », « dépendance » et « toxicomanie ».  
3
- Le rapport du Surgeon General banalise le gravissime problème des drogues  
illégales en Amérique du Nord. Il est (ir)responsable de suggérer que la  
consommation de tabac est pareille à celle du crack? (Sic) [Traduction]  
2
45  
Citant la pièce 21258, PDF 2-3.  
Pièce 603A.  
2
46  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 117  
[
467]  
Au moment de ladoption de la Loi réglementant les produits du tabac plus tard  
en 1988, le CCFPT maintient sa position. Dans une lettre du mois d’août à Santé Canada,  
il soppose vigoureusement à lajout sur les paquets dune mise en garde sur la  
dépendance, mentionnant que « dire que les cigarettes créent la "dépendance" banalise  
le grave problème de la drogue auquel fait face notre société, mais pire encore, le mot  
2
47  
"
dépendance" na pas de sens médical ou scientifique précis [traduction] ».  
[
468] En août 1989, la Société royale du Canada dépose le rapport demandé par Santé  
2
48  
Canada, intitulé Tabac, nicotine et toxicomanie . La Société pour la liberté des fumeurs  
(
r
SLF) demande au D Dollard Cormier, professeur émérite et chef du laboratoire de  
recherche sur lalcool et labus de drogue de lUniversité de Montréal, d’en faire la  
2
49  
critique .  
[
469] La SLF était un proche allié, les demandeurs diraient une marionnette, de  
lindustrie du tabac, et le CCFPT a largement distribué le rapport du professeur, en  
particulier aux membres du gouvernement canadien et de l’Opposition. Cette critique a  
servi de base à la campagne agressive du CCFPT contre lajout de la mention de  
dépendance au tabac dans les mises en garde. Son approche transparaît dans une lettre  
davril 1990 du président du CCFPT à Santé Canada :  
Nous nous contenterons de dire que voyons dans le rapport de la Société royale un  
document politique et non un examen scientifique crédible. Nous jugeons insultant  
et irresponsable la moindre tentative faite pour qualifier les six millions de fumeurs  
canadiens de « toxicomanes ».  
Bien que nous nous opposions, et nous nous opposerons toujours, à tout message  
de santé publique sur le sujet, nous faisons remarquer que la formulation proposée  
2
50  
déforme et même exagère la conclusion de l’équipe de la Société royale […] .  
[
Traduction]  
[
470]  
Pour ce qui est dattribuer ou non la mise en garde à Santé Canada, la position  
prise par le CCFPT au nom des compagnies est résumée dans une lettre de 1986 au  
ministre Epp :  
Plus précisément, nous estimons que la mise en garde que vous proposez n’est pas  
«
scientifiquement exacte » au contraire de ce qu’indique lannexe I de votre lettre  
du 9 octobre 1986. Une telle proposition revient non seulement à condamner nos  
propres produits, mais nous impose en outre la responsabilité dune déclaration  
dont nous nions tout uniment lexactitude. Admettre, explicitement ou  
implicitement, que les fabricants de tabac approuvent ces mises en garde serait  
2
51  
incohérent avec notre position . [Traduction]  
[
471]  
Pour ce qui est de la recherche commanditée, les demandeurs reprochent au  
CCFPT d’avoir financé des originaux qui osaient remettre en question la position admise  
depuis longtemps que fumer cause des maladies et de la dépendance. Quy a-t-il de mal à  
247  
248  
249  
250  
251  
Pièce 694, PDF 10.  
Pièce 212.  
Pièce 9A.  
Pièce 845, PDF 6. Voir aussi la pièce 841-2M (une lettre de 1986 du CCFPT au ministre Epp), p. 5.  
Pièce 841-2M, p. 5.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 118  
cela? De grandes découvertes scientifiques sont dues à des personnes considérées  
comme des « originaux » et des « cinglés » pour leur volonté de défier lestablishment  
scientifique. En soi, ce nest pas une faute.  
[
472]  
Ce nest pas non plus nécessairement une faute, de la part d’une compagnie, de  
ne pas financer la recherche en vue de faire progresser la connaissance scientifique dun  
sujet. Cest son droit. Par contre, dans certaines circonstances, il arrive qu’on puisse  
tracer une ligne au-delà de laquelle cette attitude devient une faute.  
[
473]  
Selon les demandeurs, les compagnies demandaient publiquement dautres  
études objectives pendant quelles en finançaient qui navaient rien dobjectif. Le Tribunal  
ne saurait admettre cette allégation sans analyser complètement toute la recherche  
financée par les compagnies, ce qui dépasse sa capacité d’autant que personne n’a  
déposé de rapport d’expert sur ce plan.  
[
474]  
En conséquence, le Tribunal ne croit pas que la recherche financée par les  
compagnies ou le CCFPT ait joué un rôle important dans la question de savoir s’il y a eu  
faute dans la présente espèce. Là où il pourrait y avoir faute, en revanche, cest dans le  
fait de ne pas avoir tenu compte du savoir scientifique admis à l’époque sur les dangers  
des produits des compagnies ou pire encore, dans le refus cynique d’en tenir compte et  
de ne pas en avoir informé les consommateurs.  
[
475]  
Sur la foi de ce qui précède, en particulier, le rôle clair et incontesté du CCFPT  
dans la promotion d’une position unanime des compagnies qui consistait à banaliser ou à  
2
52  
nier les risques et dangers du tabac , le Tribunal conclut que les compagnies ont, de fait,  
conspiré pour maintenir un front commun et empêcher les utilisateurs de leurs produits  
dêtre informés des dangers inhérents à leur consommation. Il convient de les condamner  
solidairement au paiement de dommages-intérêts compensatoires.  
II.G. ITL A-T-ELLE INTENTIONNELLEMENT PORTÉ ATTEINTE AU DROIT À LA VIE, À LA  
SÉCURITÉ ET À LINTÉGRITÉ DES MEMBRES DU GROUPE?  
[
476]  
Cette question commune renvoie au second alinéa de l’article 49 de la Charte  
québécoise et ouvre la voie à des dommages-intérêts punitifs. Toutefois, elle ne couvre  
pas tout l’argument relatif aux dommages-intérêts punitifs, puisque les demandeurs les  
réclament aussi sous le régime de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur.  
[
477]  
Même si la portion de leur poursuite formée en vertu de la LPC nest pas  
techniquement un élément de la question commune G, il est logique dexaminer en même  
temps tous les aspects des dommages-intérêts punitifs. Le Tribunal va donc analyser la  
requête en vertu de la LPC dans le présent chapitre.  
[
478]  
Pour ce faire, il faut dabord déterminer si les compagnies peuvent être  
condamnées à des dommages-intérêts compensatoires en vertu des deux lois. Il est donc  
logique de trancher aussi cette question dans le cadre de l’analyse relative aux  
dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
252  
Le Tribunal sait que RBH sest retirée du CCFPT pendant quelque temps au cours de la période visée,  
mais estime que cet élément pas pertinent en l’espèce.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 119  
II.G.1 RESPONSABILITÉ EN DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS EN VERTU DE LA CHARTE QUÉBÉCOISE  
[
479]  
La question commune est fondée sur les articles 1 et 49 de la Charte  
québécoise :  
1
4
. Tout être humain a droit à la vie, ainsi quà la sûreté, à lintégrité et à la liberté de  
sa personne.  
9. Une atteinte illicite à un droit ou à une liberté reconnu par la présente Charte confère à  
la victime le droit dobtenir la cessation de cette atteinte et la réparation du préjudice  
moral ou matériel qui en résulte.  
En cas datteinte illicite et intentionnelle [dun droit ou dune liberté reconnu par la  
Charte], le tribunal peut en outre condamner son auteur à des dommages-intérêts  
punitifs. »  
[
480]  
Dans ce contexte, la Charte québécoise ne vise pas tellement lintentionnalité de  
la conduite de la défenderesse mais lintentionnalité des conséquences de cette conduite.  
Il faut qu’il soit démontré que la défenderesse avait la volonté de porter atteinte, par ses  
actes, à l’un des droits que garantit la Charte québécoise aux demandeurs. Comme la  
établi la Cour suprême dans larrêt Hôpital St-Ferdinand :  
En conséquence, il y aura atteinte illicite et intentionnelle au sens du second alinéa  
de l’art. 49 de la Charte lorsque lauteur de latteinte illicite a un état desprit qui  
dénote un désir, une volonté de causer les conséquences de sa conduite fautive ou  
encore sil agit en toute connaissance des conséquences, immédiates et naturelles  
2
53  
ou au moins extrêmement probables, que cette conduite engendrera .  
[
481]  
La question doit donc être examinée en deux temps : laction des compagnies  
constitue-t-elle une atteinte illicite au droit à la vie, à la sécurité et à lintégrité des  
membres et, le cas échéant, cette atteinte était-elle intentionnelle? Une réponse  
affirmative à la première partie ouvre droit à des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, que  
lintention soit prouvée ou non.  
[
482]  
Le Tribunal a conclu plus tôt que les compagnies ont fabriqué, mis en marché et  
commercialisé un produit dangereux et nocif pour la santé des membres. Rappelons que  
ce nest pas en soi une faute ou, par extension, une atteinte illicite. La conclusion à cet  
égard dépend tant de linformation que possède lutilisateur sur les dangers inhérents au  
tabac que des efforts déployés par les compagnies pour avertir leurs clients des risques  
de maladies ou de dépendance, ce qui comprendrait les efforts faits pour les  
«
désinformer ».  
[
483] Le Tribunal a jugé que les compagnies ont échoué au regard des deux critères  
et ce, pendant une bonne partie de la période visée. Dans le cas du dossier Blais, le  
Tribunal a déterminé que la faute consistant à ne pas avertir les consommateurs des  
er  
défauts de sécurité de leurs produits avait pris fin le 1 janvier 1980, mais que leur faute  
générale visée par larticle 1457 sest poursuivie pendant toute la période visée. Dans le  
253  
Le syndicat national des employés de lHôpital St-Ferdinand et al. c. le Curateur public du Québec et al.,  
EYB 1996-29281 (C.S.C.), par. 121. Voir aussi les par. 117-118.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 120  
er  
dossier Létourneau, la faute à l’égard du défaut de sécurité a pris fin le 1 mars 1996,  
tandis que la faute générale s’est poursuivie là aussi pendant toute la période visée.  
[
484]  
Vu les conséquences de ces fautes sur la santé et le bien-être des fumeurs, il  
sagit donc dune atteinte illicite au droit à la vie, à la sécurité et à lintégrité des membres  
pendant tout le temps qu’elles ont duré. L’octroi de dommages-intérêts compensatoires  
est donc justifié en vertu de la Charte québécoise.  
[
485]  
À l’égard de la seconde question, le Tribunal a déterminé que les compagnies,  
en plus davoir sciemment caché à leurs clients une information vitale, leur ont aussi  
donné limpression que les dangers ne représentaient pas une urgence. Ce comportement  
inacceptable ne signifie pas nécessairement quelles aient eu la volonté malveillante que  
leurs clients soient victimes de maladies ou deviennent dépendants du tabac. À nen pas  
douter, elles cherchaient simplement à maximiser leurs profits. De fait, les compagnies, et  
en particulier ITL, dépensaient de grosses sommes pour mettre au point une cigarette  
moins dommageable pour leurs clients.  
[
486]  
Toutefois, en attendant la grande découverte, elles ont gardé le silence sur les  
dangers auxquels elles exposaient sciemment le public mais parlé d’abondance de  
lincertitude scientifique qui entourait ces dangers. Ce faisant, chacune delles agissait  
«
en pleine connaissance des conséquences immédiates et naturelles, ou à tout le moins  
254  
extrêmement probables, que sa conduite engendrera[it] », ce qui constitue  
lintentionnalité aux fins de l’application de l’article 49 de la Charte québécoise.  
[
487] La réponse à la question commune G est donc affirmative. Les dommages-  
intérêts punitifs sont justifiés en vertu de la Charte québécoise.  
[
488] Le Tribunal examinera en détail les critères d’octroi de dommages-intérêts  
punitifs au chapitre IX, considérant du même souffle le fait que la Charte québécoise  
n’était pas en vigueur au début de la période visée, puisquelle n’a été promulguée que le  
2
8 juin 1976.  
II.G.2  
RESPONSABILITÉ EN DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS EN VERTU DE LA LOI SUR LA  
PROTECTION DU CONSOMMATEUR  
[
489]  
Les derniers mots de l’article 272 de la LPC introduisent la possibilité daccorder  
2
55  
des dommages-intérêts extracontractuels et punitifs . Voici le texte intégral de l’article :  
2
72. If the merchant or the manufacturer 272. Si le commerçant ou le fabricant manque  
fails to fulfil an obligation imposed on him by à une obligation que lui impose la présente loi,  
this Act, by the regulations or by a voluntary un règlement ou un engagement volontaire  
undertaking made under section 314 or souscrit en vertu de larticle 314 ou dont  
whose application has been extended by an lapplication a été étendue par un décret pris  
order under section 315.1, the consumer may en vertu de larticle 315.1, le consommateur,  
demand, as the case may be, subject to the sous réserve des autres recours prévus par la  
other recourses provided by this Act,  
présente loi, peut demander, selon le cas:  
2
54  
55  
Ibidem.  
2
La Loi sur la protection du consommateur a dabord été promulguée en 1971, mais ne comprenait pas  
les dispositions sur lesquelles les demandeurs sappuient, c’est-à-dire les articles 215-253 et 272, qui  
sont entrés en vigueur le 30 avril 1980.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 121  
(
a) the specific performance of the  
(a) lexécution de lobligation;  
obligation;  
(
b) the authorization to execute it at  
the merchant’s or manufacturer’s  
expense;  
(b) lautorisation de la faire exécuter aux  
frais du commerçant ou du  
fabricant;  
(c) that his obligations be reduced;  
(d) that the contract be rescinded;  
(e) that the contract be set aside; or  
(f) that the contract be annulled.  
(c) la réduction de son obligation;  
(d) la résiliation du contrat;  
(e) la résolution du contrat; ou  
(f) la nullité du contrat,  
without prejudice to his claim in damages, in sans préjudice de sa demande en dommages-  
all cases. He may also claim punitive intérêts dans tous les cas. Il peut également  
damages.  
demander des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
490]  
Les demandeurs fondent leur réclamation en dommages-intérêts sur l’allégation  
d’une infraction, par les compagnies, à trois dispositions de la LPC :  
avoir passé sous silence un fait important dans une représentation faite à un  
consommateur, en violation de larticle 228;  
avoir fait une représentation fausse ou trompeuse à un consommateur, en  
violation de larticle 219; et  
avoir attribué aux cigarettes un avantage particulier, en violation de lalinéa  
2
20a).  
[
[
491]  
492]  
En premier lieu, il y a cinq conditions à satisfaire pour que la LPC sapplique :  
a. un contrat doit avoir été formé;  
b. l’une des parties au contrat doit être un « consommateur »;  
c. l’une des parties doit être un « commerçant »;  
d. le « commerçant » doit agir dans le cours des activités de son commerce; et  
2
56  
e. le contrat doit porter sur des biens ou des services.  
Même si dans ces dossiers les « commerçants » qui sont parties aux contrats  
avec les membres ne sont pas les compagnies, ce nest pas un obstacle. Dans larrêt  
Time, en effet, la Cour suprême a écarté cet argument :  
En termes clairs, cela signifie que le consommateur doit sêtre engagé dans une  
relation contractuelle avec un commerçant ou un fabricant pour exercer le recours  
2
57  
prévu à lart. 272 L.p.c. à lencontre de lauteur de la pratique interdite .  
(
Soulignements du Tribunal)  
[
493]  
Le premier obstacle à la réclamation de dommages-intérêts en vertu de la LPC  
est donc franchi. Toutefois, les compagnies en voient plusieurs autres.  
2
56  
57  
Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 104, citant Claude MASSE, Loi sur la protection du consommateur : analyse  
et commentaires, Cowansville, Les Éditions Yvon Blais Inc., 1999, p. 72.  
Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 107.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 122  
II.G.2.a  
PRÉSOMPTION IRRÉFRAGABLE DE PRÉJUDICE  
[
494]  
Dans larrêt Time, la Cour suprême reconnaît lexistence dune présomption  
irréfragable ou absolue de préjudice en vertu de larticle 272 mais l’assujettit à  
quatre conditions. Selon les demandeurs, ces conditions sont satisfaites et les compagnies  
ne peuvent échapper aux dommages-intérêts compensatoires.  
[
495]  
Les quatre conditions sont :  
a. la violation par le commerçant ou le fabricant dune des obligations  
imposées par le titre II de la Loi;  
b. la prise de connaissance de la représentation constituant une pratique  
interdite par le consommateur;  
c. la formation, la modification ou lexécution dun contrat de consommation  
subséquente à cette prise de connaissance; et  
d. une proximité suffisante entre le contenu de la représentation et le bien ou  
le service visé par le contrat. Selon ce dernier critère, la pratique interdite  
doit être susceptible dinfluer sur le comportement adopté par le  
consommateur relativement à la formation, à la modification ou à lexécution  
2
58  
du contrat de consommation .  
[
496]  
Ces conditions représentent la pierre angulaire dune poursuite en dommages-  
intérêts en vertu de la LPC. Cela dit, que faut-il de plus une fois ces conditions satisfaites?  
En dautres mots, à quoi sert une présomption de préjudice une fois ces conditions  
satisfaites? Voici ce qu’en dit la Cour suprême :  
[
123] Nous préférons nettement à cet égard la position adoptée par le juge Fish  
259  
dans larrêt Turgeon , où il a affirmé que lexistence dune pratique  
interdite ne faisait pas présumer quun dol avait été commis par un  
commerçant, mais plutôt quelle constituait en soi un dol au sens de  
lart. 1401 C.c.Q. (par. 48). [...]. À notre avis, la commission dune pratique  
interdite peut entraîner lapplication dune présomption absolue de préjudice.  
En conséquence, le consommateur na pas à prouver le dol et ses  
conséquences selon les règles ordinaires du droit civil pour avoir accès aux  
mesures de réparation contractuelles prévues à lart. 272 L.p.c. De même, le  
commerçant ou le fabricant poursuivi ne peut soulever un moyen de défense  
2
60  
basé sur le « dol éclairé et non préjudiciable » .  
(
Soulignements de loriginal)  
[
497]  
Il semble donc que le seul effet pratique de cette présomption soit d’alléger le  
fardeau de la preuve dont le consommateur doit s’acquitter relativement au dol : la  
présomption « dispense le consommateur de la nécessité de prouver lintention de  
2
61  
tromper du commerçant, comme lexigerait le droit civil en matière de dol ».  
258  
259  
260  
261  
Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 124.  
Turgeon c. Germain Pelletier Ltée, [2001] R.J.Q. 291 (QCCA), (Turgeon) par. 48.  
Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 123.  
Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 128.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 123  
[
498]  
Les compagnies contestent lintroduction, ici, dune présomption irréfragable au  
bénéfice des demandeurs. Elles allèguent que ce type de présomption ne peut sappliquer  
que dans le cadre des réparations contractuelles prévues aux alinéas a) à f) de  
l’article 272, et non à une réclamation en dommages-intérêts et en dommages-intérêts  
punitifs présentée en vertu du dernier alinéa de larticle. Dans ses notes, RBH explique ce  
qui suit :  
1
255. En vertu de la LPC, le demandeur doit prouver la faute, la causalité et le  
préjudice pour avoir gain de cause. Comme nous lavons indiqué plus tôt dans les  
par. 207 à 209 de la section I.C.2., la preuve des quatre éléments énoncés dans  
l’arrêt Richard c. Time Inc. crée une présomption de préjudice suffisante pour  
accorder les réparations contractuelles prévues aux alinéas a) à f) de l’article 272  
LPC. Mais ce ne sont pas les réparations demandées ici. Pour obtenir des  
dommages-intérêts compensatoires, les demandeurs doivent prouver que leur  
préjudice résulte dune violation de la LPC et, pour obtenir des dommages-intérêts  
punitifs, ils doivent démontrer la nécessité d’appliquer des mesures dissuasives.  
[
Traduction]  
[
499]  
La formulation de la Cour suprême dans larrêt Time semble, à première vue,  
donner raison aux affirmations de RBH et limiter la portée de la présomption aux  
réparations contractuelles énumérées. Au paragraphe 123 par exemple, la Cour précise  
les « mesures de réparation contractuelles prévues à lart. 272 L.p.c. »; la dernière phrase  
du paragraphe 124 se lit ainsi : « Lapplication de cette présomption lui permet ainsi de  
demander, selon les mêmes modalités que celles décrites ci-dessus, lune des mesures de  
réparation contractuelles prévues à lart. 272 L.p.c. ». Cest bien, mais, dans la mesure où  
une telle présomption a une quelconque pertinence en lespèce, les motifs d’une pareille  
limitation sont difficilement explicables.  
[
500]  
Une fois établie la présomption de préjudice, pourquoi faudrait-il limiter le  
bénéfice qu’elle emporte pour le consommateur à certaines seulement des sanctions  
prévues à larticle 272? Cela semble aller à lencontre de « lesprit de la Loi », que la Cour  
2
62  
suprême est certainement désireuse de préserver et de promouvoir . Le Tribunal ne  
trouve aucune raison de soustraire certaines réparations extracontractuelles à la portée  
de la présomption, sans parler des réparations contractuelles autres que celles énumérées  
aux alinéas a) à f), sil en existe.  
[
501]  
Larrêt Time met en présence deux parties contractantes et la Cour suprême ny  
a tranché que ce qui devait être tranché. Ce faisant, elle na toutefois pas écarté une  
application large de la présomption.  
[
502]  
De fait, plusieurs passages de larrêt appuient cette application large. Au  
paragraphe 113, après avoir, il est vrai, parlé dun consommateur qui a obtenu « lune des  
mesures de réparation contractuelles prévues à lart. 272 L.p.c. », la Cour suprême  
2
63  
de la Cour dappel du Québec selon lequel « [l]e  
poursuit en citant larrêt Beauchamp  
législateur présume de façon absolue que le consommateur subit un préjudice par suite  
2
62  
63  
Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 123.  
Beauchamp c. Relais Toyota inc., [1995] R.J.Q. 741 (C.A.), p. 744.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 124  
dun manquement par le commerçant ou le fabricant à lune ou lautre de ces obligations  
et donne au consommateur la gamme des recours prévue à larticle 272 ».  
[
503]  
S’ajoute à cela la fin du paragraphe 123 de larrêt Time : « La sévérité des  
sanctions prévues à lart. 272 L.p.c. nest pas un concept à géométrie variable : la  
présomption irréfragable de préjudice peut sappliquer à toutes les contraventions aux  
obligations imposées par la loi. » Ainsi que le Tribunal la noté plus haut, les obligations  
imposées par la Loi englobent des obligations extracontractuelles, par exemple, lorsque le  
commerçant nest pas la personne à lorigine de la pratique interdite.  
[
504]  
Cette tendance trouve écho au paragraphe 128 de larrêt Time :  
Suivant linterprétation suggérée par le juge Fish dans larrêt Turgeon, le  
consommateur qui bénéficie de la présomption irréfragable de préjudice aura  
également réussi à prouver la faute du commerçant ou du fabricant pour  
lapplication de lart. 272 L.p.c. Cette preuve permettra ainsi au tribunal de lui  
accorder des dommages-intérêts visant à compenser tout préjudice résultant de  
cette faute extracontractuelle.  
[
505]  
À première vue, encore une fois, les dommages-intérêts punitifs semblent être  
exclus puisque la présomption concerne un préjudice et que le préjudice nest pas  
directement pertinent à l’égard de ce genre de dommages-intérêts. Cet enchaînement est  
toutefois trompeur. Comme il a été dit plus haut, le véritable effet de la présomption  
concerne les intentions frauduleuses du commerçant : la présomption « dispense le  
consommateur de la nécessité de prouver lintention de tromper du commerçant, comme  
2
64  
. »  
lexigerait le droit civil en matière de dol  
.
[
506] Le Tribunal a souligné plus tôt que l’article 49 de la Charte québécoise cible  
lintentionnalité des conséquences de la conduite fautive et non la conduite elle-même et  
que lintention, dans ce contexte, est « un état desprit qui dénote un désir, une volonté  
2
65  
de causer les conséquences de sa conduite fautive ». Dans la mesure où il est possible  
détablir une analogie entre les deux statures, lintention dun commerçant de tromper un  
consommateur, cest-à-dire de commettre le dol, satisfait le critère. La présomption  
irréfragable concerne donc aussi des éléments pertinents aux dommages-intérêts punitifs  
et peut aider le consommateur dans sa réclamation.  
[
507]  
En conséquence, dans la mesure où il nous faut trancher la question, le Tribunal  
considère que la présomption irréfragable de préjudice, lorsqu’elle est applicable, peut  
aider le demandeur à l’égard de tous les types de dommages-intérêts visés par larticle  
2
72 de la LPC. Dans cet ordre d’idées, le Tribunal va donc modeler son analyse des  
violations alléguées à la LPC sur les quatre volets du critère qu’il faut satisfaire pour  
établir cette présomption.  
[
508]  
Auparavant, notons que lun des principaux arguments des compagnies contre  
l’octroi de toute forme de dommage-intérêts en vertu de la LPC est que les membres des  
groupes nont pas à cet égard un intérêt suffisant. ITL lécrit ainsi dans ses notes :  
2
64  
65  
Time, op. cit., note 20, p. 128.  
Le syndicat national des employés de lHôpital St-Ferdinand et al. c. le Curateur public du Québec et al.,  
2
EYB 1996-29281 (C.S.C.), par. 121.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 125  
1
34. ITL allègue que l’obligation de démontrer l’existence d’un « intérêt légal » est  
un obstacle insurmontable pour les demandeurs eu égard aux représentations et à  
la publicité positives prétendument en cause dans cette procédure. Les  
demandeurs affirment simplement que lexigence de lintérêt légal est satisfaite  
puisque « les membres du groupe ont tous acheté des cigarettes ». Pourtant, ils  
nessayent absolument pas de démontrer un lien temporel, aussi lâche soit-il, entre  
lachat de cigarettes par les membres de leur groupe et lexistence dune  
représentation trompeuse sur le marché à quelque moment que ce soit. En fait, il  
ny a aucune preuve que des membres du groupe aient lu ou vu une représentation  
donnée. [Traduction]  
[
509]  
Puisque le Tribunal analysera plus loin les infractions alléguées à partir des  
quatre conditions nécessaires à l’établissement d’une présomption irréfragable en tenant  
compte des doutes des compagnies à l’égard de lintérêt légal des membres, il nest pas  
nécessaire d’en dire plus pour l’instant sur ce point.  
II.G.2.b  
INFRACTION ALLÉGUÉE À LARTICLE 228 DE LA LPC  
[
510]  
Larticle 228 se lit ainsi :  
28. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut, dans une  
2
représentation quil fait à un consommateur, passer sous silence un fait important.  
[
511]  
À ce sujet, les demandeurs résument leur position dans leurs notes, précisant  
quelle sapplique aux deux groupes :  
1
53. La preuve montre de plus que les défenderesses nont jamais fourni  
volontairement aucune information sur les dangers inhérents à la consommation de  
leurs produits puisquelles ont adopté une stratégie commune pour nier ces faits  
importants. Cette omission systématique et intentionnelle est une infraction à  
l’article 228 LPC. Puisqu’il y a eu manquement systématique à l’obligation  
dinformer, l’infraction touche tous les membres des deux groupes et va de lentrée  
en vigueur de la LPC jusquà la fin de la période visée. [Traduction] »  
[
512]  
Aux sections II.D.5 et 6 ci-dessus, le Tribunal a conclu que les compagnies  
étaient, de fait, coupables davoir dissimulé au public des informations vitales sur le lien  
santé-cigarette, donc des faits importants. Puisquune « représentation » s’entend  
également d’une omission , les compagnies ont manqué à lobligation que leur impose  
larticle 228 du titre II de la LPC. Le Tribunal a aussi déterminé que le manquement au  
devoir de mise en garde a duré pendant toute la période visée, dont quelque 20 ans au  
cours desquels les dispositions pertinentes de la LPC étaient en vigueur.  
2
66  
[
513]  
Les membres ont-ils vu les représentations incriminées? Les compagnies  
insistent pour que les demandeurs prouvent que chaque membre des deux groupes les a  
vues. Que ce soit vrai ou non, lomission dinformer doit être analysée sous un autre  
angle, puisque, par définition, nul ne peut voir une chose qui n’existe pas. Chacun des  
membres de la société a donc été victime de lomission de mentionner ces faits  
266  
Article 216 de la LPC : « Aux fins du présent titre, une représentation comprend une affirmation, un  
comportement ou une omission. »  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 126  
importants. La condition est donc satisfaite, même si l’on applique la norme voulue par la  
compagnie.  
[
514]  
La question de savoir si le fait, pour les membres, davoir « vu » les  
représentations incriminées équivaut à la formation d’un contrat au regard de l’achat de  
cigarettes est semblable à la question analysée dans les sections VI.E et F sur la causalité.  
Le Tribunal y conclut, sur la base d’une présomption de fait, que les fautes des  
compagnies ont été lun des facteurs qui ont amené les membres à fumer. Or, les  
compagnies n’ont pas réfuté cette présomption. Un processus semblable de présomption  
et de réfutation sapplique ici.  
[
515]  
À partir du raisonnement élaboré dans les sections évoquées ci-dessus, le  
Tribunal accepte comme une présomption de fait que labsence dune information  
complète sur les risques et dangers du tabac était suffisamment importante pour amener  
les consommateurs à acheter des cigarettes. En labsence de preuve du contraire, la  
troisième condition est satisfaite.  
[
516]  
Il en va de même pour la dernière condition. L’omission, par les compagnies, de  
cette information cruciale, voire vitale, sur les dangers du tabac pouvait indéniablement  
influer sur le comportement des consommateurs quant à la décision dacheter des  
cigarettes. Il n’est pas nécessaire de prouver que personne naurait fumé si les  
compagnies avaient fourni ces informations. Il suffit d’établir quune connaissance  
adéquate pouvait influencer la décision dune personne de commencer à fumer ou de  
continuer à le faire. Comment pourrait-il en être autrement?  
[
517]  
Il y a donc, en l’espèce, infraction à larticle 228 de la LPC, et les membres  
peuvent réclamer des dommages-intérêts moraux et punitifs en vertu de larticle 272 de la  
LPC, sous réserve des autres conclusions du présent jugement.  
II.G.2.c  
INFRACTION ALLÉGUÉE À LARTICLE 219 DE LA LPC  
[
[
518]  
519]  
Larticle 219 se lit ainsi :  
19. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut, par quelque moyen que  
ce soit, faire une représentation fausse ou trompeuse à un consommateur.  
2
Larticle 218 est aussi pertinent :  
2
18. Pour déterminer si une représentation constitue une pratique interdite, il faut  
tenir compte de limpression générale quelle donne et, sil y a lieu, du sens littéral  
des termes qui y sont employés.  
[
520]  
Cette impression générale « est assimilée à celle que donne une représentation  
2
67  
commerciale chez le consommateur crédule et inexpérimenté ».  
[
521] Au paragraphe 154 de leurs notes, les demandeurs soutiennent que « pendant  
la période visée, [les compagnies] ont inventé et mis en place une stratégie élaborée,  
faite daffirmations, de comportements et domissions et destinée à nier la vraie nature de  
leurs produits toxiques et inutiles ou à tromper les consommateurs sur ces faits  
importants [traduction] ». Ils ajoutent au paragraphe 155 :  
267  
Time, op. cit., note 20, p. 70.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 127  
1
55. Pendant toute la période visée, les défenderesses ont non seulement manqué  
à leur obligation d’informer les consommateurs, mais elles ont employé toutes les  
formes dinteraction publique à leur disposition pour nier le préjudice et la portée  
du risque lié à la consommation de cigarettes. Dans les rares occasions où elles ont  
admis que les cigarettes pouvaient être dangereuses ou dommageables, les  
défenderesses ont banali ces dangers et limportance du risque. Elles ont de plus  
affirmé faussement que les cigarettes étaient bénéfiques aux fumeurs alors quelles  
savaient vendre un piège pharmacologique. [Traduction]  
[
522]  
Pour des motifs qui ne sont pas clairs, les demandeurs ne se concentrent pas sur  
les activités de marketing au regard de cet article de la LPC, les réservant pour leur  
argumentation sous le régime de l’alinéa 220a). Le Tribunal estime que cette analyse doit  
être faite dans la présente section.  
[
523]  
Les représentations faites par les compagnies auprès des consommateurs  
pendant la partie de la période visée au cours de laquelle cet alinéa était en vigueur  
comprennent la publicité des produits entre 1980 et 1988, ainsi quentre 1995 et 1998, et  
les mises en garde imprimées sur les paquets. Cétait l’époque de la politique du silence et  
les compagnies ne faisaient aucun commentaire direct sur le tabac et la santé.  
[
524]  
Dans la section II.E.6 ci-dessus, le Tribunal a conclu que les compagnies  
navaient pas commis la faute consistant à véhiculer de fausses informations sur les  
caractéristiques de leurs produits. Cette conclusion est pertinente à la présente question  
mais n’est pas concluante au regard des articles 216 et 218. La LPC impose un critère  
différent.  
[
525]  
De même, la conclusion tirée en II.B.1 ci-dessus, à savoir que les fautes des  
compagnies eu égard à leur obligation d’informer des défauts de sécurité ont cessé en  
janvier 1980 dans le dossier Blais et en mars 1996 dans le dossier Létourneau, n’est pas  
pertinente au regard des réclamations présentées en vertu de la LPC. Selon la LPC, la  
connaissance du consommateur de représentations fautives ninnocente pas le  
commerçant.  
[
526]  
Comme le précise larrêt Turgeon, la LPC est une loi dordre public qui « vise à  
268  
rétablir [léquilibre] contractuel entre le commerçant et le consommateur ». Elle permet  
de punir le comportement inacceptable dun commerçant, peu importe son effet sur le  
consommateur . Les défenderesses ne peuvent donc pas utiliser ici le moyen de défense  
2
69  
ouvert par l’article 1473 du Code civil quant à la connaissance du consommateur.  
[
527]  
Même si la publicité des compagnies était exempte de fausses informations,  
puisquelle ne contenait, pour ainsi dire, aucune information, il faut, en vertu de la LPC,  
déterminer si leurs représentations auraient pu véhiculer une impression fausse ou  
trompeuse pour le consommateur crédule et inexpérimenté. Il nétait pas nécessaire, pour  
cela, daller aussi loin que de prétendre que fumer était une bonne chose. Il s’agit plutôt  
2
70  
de déterminer si limpression générale était conforme à la réalité . Pour satisfaire à ce  
268  
269  
270  
Turgeon, op. cit., note 259, par. 36.  
Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 50.  
Dans larrêt Time, la Cour suprême conseille une analyse en deux étapes pour les représentations  
douteuses : décrire dabord limpression générale que la représentation est susceptible de donner chez  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 128  
critère, il suffirait que les compagnies aient suggéré que ce nétait pas dangereux pour la  
santé.  
[
528]  
ITL et RBH allèguent le manque de preuve et se plaignent du caractère très  
général des allégations ainsi que de l’absence dintérêt. Dans ses notes, JTM formule  
l’argument suivant :  
2
15. Comme il sera démontré plus loin, la publicité sociétale n’a rien de trompeur  
ou dinapproprié. Les méthodes de marketing de JTIM étaient légitimes et  
semblables à celles dautres compagnies dautres domaines. Les annonces de JTIM  
ne contenaient aucune assertion implicite ou explicite sur la santé, et rien ne  
prouve que des membres des groupes aient été trompés par lune ou lautre des  
annonces de JTIM. [Traduction]  
[
529]  
À lappui de sa position, JTM cite un arrêt de 2010 de la Cour dappel sur lachat  
d’une caravane motorisée, cherchant à démontrer que les généralités banales de la  
2
71  
publicité ne constituent pas des représentations fausses ou trompeuses . L’affaire n’est  
pas tout à fait identique à la présente espèce, mais le raisonnement reste pertinent.  
[
530]  
Largument des compagnies concernant le caractère excessivement général des  
allégations est fondé. Les demandeurs appuient leur propre argument sur bien peu  
r
d’incidents, voire aucun. Leur référence au paragraphe 18.12 du rapport du P Pollay  
napporte pas grand-chose. Le Tribunal a déjà conclu de toute façon que ce passage  
n’était pas convaincant.  
[
531]  
Les demandeurs accusent les compagnies dutiliser un « étiquetage et une  
publicité sociétale dans le but de créer un “lien amical” avec leur produit et convaincre les  
consommateurs de manière fallacieuse que fumer la cigarette est compatible avec une vie  
2
72  
saine et le succès », sans toutefois expliquer le processus en jeu. Faute dexplications  
supplémentaires, le Tribunal ne trouve rien qui étaie cet énoncé général.  
[
532]  
Tout cela semble nous mener à conclure que les compagnies nont pas  
contrevenu à larticle 219. Le problème vient de ce que les arguments des demandeurs ne  
s’appuient sur aucun des éléments de preuve au dossier, cest-à-dire les annonces  
généralement employées par les compagnies depuis 1980. Cest en les regardant par les  
yeux dun consommateur crédule et inexpérimenté que le Tribunal pourra évaluer sil y a  
infraction.  
[
533]  
Il n’est sans doute pas difficile d’admettre que, depuis 1980, chaque annonce de  
chaque marque de cigarette de chaque compagnie avait pour objectif de présenter le  
produit sous un jour favorable. Ce qui ne signifie pas nécessairement quelles suggéraient  
toutes que fumer nétait pas dangereux pour la santé.  
[
534]  
La pièce 40480 est un bon exemple d’annonce « neutre ». Elle montre  
simplement les paquets des trois sous-marques de cigarettes Macdonald Select,  
accompagnés dun court message destiné à « ceux qui choisissent leurs plaisirs avec soin  
le consommateur crédule et inexpérimenté, puis déterminer ensuite si cette impression générale est  
conforme à la réalité : op. cit., note 20, par. 78.  
Martin c. Pierre St-Cyr auto caravans ltée, EYB 2010-1706, par. 24 et 25.  
2
71  
72  
2
Notes des demandeurs, par. 157.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 129  
[
traduction] ». Il y a dautres annonces de ce genre et aucune delles ne constitue une  
infraction à larticle 219 de la LPC. Ce sont toutefois des exceptions.  
[
535] En général, les annonces contiennent un thème et un message secondaire  
évoquant l’élégance, l’aventure, l’indépendance, l’amour ou le sport. Elles ont recours de  
même à des personnages charmants, à l’air débordant de santé, campés dans un  
environnement sain. Par exemple :  
pièce 1381.9  annonce de Macdonald Select, de 1983, montrant un couple  
très bien vêtu sur le point, apparemment, de sembrasser;  
pièce 1040B annonce dExport A, de 1997, sur le thème du ski extrême;  
pièce 1040C  annonce dExport A, de 1997, sur le thème du cyclisme de  
montagne;  
pièce 1381.33 annonce de Belvedere, de 1988, montrant de jeunes  
adultes sur une plage;  
2
73  
pièce 152  deux annonces de Players Light, de 1979, ayant pour thèmes  
léquitation et le canotage dans les Rocheuses;  
pièce 1532.4  annonce de Belvedere, de 1984, dans le magazine CROC  
montrant un couple bronzé sur une plage;  
pièce 243A publicité écrite de Vantage, sans image, parue dans The  
Gazette en 1980 et expliquant que Vantage procure un bon goût « mais  
réduit grandement ce que vous ne souhaitez peut-être pas [traduction] »;  
pièce 40436  deux annonces dExport A, de 1980, montrant l’une des  
bûcherons et l’autre, des camionneurs;  
pièce 40479  deux annonces dExport A, de 1982, montrant l’une un lac de  
montagne et l’autre, un homme au sommet dune montagne;  
pièce 573C annonce dExport A, de 1983, montrant un véliplanchiste;  
pièce 771A annonce de Players Light parue dans un numéro du Junior  
Hockey Magazine de 1987, semblant montrer un véliplanchiste;  
pièce 771B  annonce dExport A, de 1985, dans le Junior Hockey Magazine,  
sur le thème du ski alpin et annonce de Viscount, de 1985, vantant « la  
cigarette la plus douce »;  
[
536]  
Du point de vue dun consommateur « crédule et inexpérimenté », de pareilles  
annonces donnent à tout le moins limpression générale que fumer nest pas dangereux  
pour la santé. Les compagnies ont donc manqué à l’une des obligations imposées par le  
titre II de la LPC.  
[
537]  
Le Tribunal a déjà répondu à l’argument sur la nécessité ou non que tous les  
membres de deux groupes sans exception aient vu les représentations attentatoires. Les  
compagnies ont admis que tous les membres ont dû voir des articles de journaux et de  
273  
Même si cette annonce date de 1979, le Tribunal suppose quelle paraissait toujours lannée suivante.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 130  
magazines qui mettaient en garde contre les dangers du tabac. Puisque les annonces  
paraissaient pour le moins dans les mêmes médias, il est raisonnable de conclure que  
tous les membres les auront vues aussi.  
[
538]  
Et maintenant, la troisième condition : la vue des représentations a conduit les  
membres à acheter des cigarettes. Les compagnies insistent constamment pour dire que  
lobjectif de leurs annonces était denlever des parts de marché à leurs concurrentes. À  
cette fin, elles dépensaient chaque année des millions de dollars en marketing et en  
publicité. Le Tribunal a pu constater d’ailleurs les résultats de ce travail de marketing et,  
en particulier, le succès d’ITL aux dépens de MTI dans les années 1970 et 1980.  
[
539]  
Il y a suffisamment déléments pour conclure à la probabilité que les annonces  
des compagnies ont persuadé les consommateurs dacheter leurs produits respectifs. La  
troisième condition est donc satisfaite.  
[
540]  
Les mêmes éléments de preuve et le même raisonnement démontrent que la  
dernière condition, à savoir que la pratique interdite pouvait influer sur le comportement  
du consommateur et sur sa décision dacheter des cigarettes, est aussi satisfaite.  
[
541]  
Par conséquent, il y a eu infraction à larticle 219 de la LPC, et les membres  
peuvent réclamer des dommages-intérêts moraux et punitifs en vertu de larticle 272 de la  
LPC, sous réserve des autres conclusions du présent jugement.  
II.G.2.d  
INFRACTION ALLÉGUÉE À LALINÉA 220a) DE LA LPC  
[
542]  
Lalinéa 220a) se lit ainsi :  
220. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut faussement, par quelque  
«
moyen que ce soit:  
a) attribuer à un bien ou à un service un avantage particulier; »  
[
543]  
À cet égard, les demandeurs allèguent que la faute des compagnies est davoir  
associé de manière fallacieuse la cigarette à une vie saine et heureuse et,  
particulièrement, d’avoir présenté les cigarettes « légères et douces » comme une  
solution plus saine que la cigarette ordinaire, tout en sachant que ce nétait pas vrai. Voici  
leur formulation précise :  
1
58. Enfin, chaque défenderesse a nettement contrevenu à lalinéa 220a) de la  
LPC en ayant délibérément recours à toute une gamme de techniques de  
marketing pour associer de manière fallacieuse l’usage de la cigarette à une vie  
saine et heureuse. Les défenderesses ont notamment et de façon constante  
présenté les cigarettes « légères et douces » comme une solution plus saine que la  
cigarette ordinaire. Elles savaient dès le départ que cétait absolument faux.  
[
Traduction]  
[
544]  
Le Tribunal rejette largument des demandeurs en rapport avec lalinéa 220a).  
En outre, puisque les réclamations relatives aux cigarettes légères et douces ont été  
rejetées plus haut, le Tribunal ne voit pas comment de simples publicités sociétales,  
comme celles qu’ont utilisées les compagnies, peuvent attribuer de manière fallacieuse  
des avantages particuliers aux cigarettes. Les avantages particuliers dont il est question ici  
dépassent les « généralités banales » véhiculées par la publicité sociétale.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 131  
2
74  
III.  
545]  
JTI MACDONALD CORP.  
[
Japan Tobacco Inc., de Tokyo, a acquis JTM de R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Inc. une  
société établie à Winston-Salem, en Caroline du Nord (RJRUS), en 1999. RJRUS avait  
elle-même acheté celle-ci en 1974 à la famille Stewart, de Montréal. La compagnie,  
connue alors sous le nom de Macdonald Tobacco Inc., exerçait ses activités au Québec  
longtemps avant le début de la période visée.  
III.A. JTM A-T-ELLE FABRIQUÉ, MIS EN MARCHÉ, COMMERCIALISÉ UN PRODUIT DANGEREUX,  
NOCIF POUR LA SANTÉ DES CONSOMMATEURS?  
[
546]  
Comme on l’a vu, toutes les compagnies admettent que fumer peut rendre  
certaines personnes malades, mais elles refusent résolument de reconnaître que fumer  
soit la cause principale de maladies comme le cancer du poumon.  
[
547]  
À la section II.A, le Tribunal a donné son interprétation de ce quil considère  
comme un produit « dangereux » et conclu quun produit jugé « dangereux pour la santé  
des consommateurs » signifie qu’il est de nature à causer les maladies en causes dans le  
dossier Blais et la dépendance au tabac des membres du groupe Létourneau. Le Tribunal  
a conclu de même dans la section II.C que la dépendance au tabac est dangereuse et  
nocive pour la santé des consommateurs. Ces décisions sappliquent aux trois  
compagnies.  
[
548]  
Dans ses notes, JTM résume ainsi sa position sur cette question commune :  
69. JTIM reconnaît que les cigarettes peuvent causer de nombreuses maladies,  
3
dont celles du dossier Blais. Par contre, les membres du groupe savaient tous, à  
tout moment de la période visée, que fumer présentait de graves risques pour la  
santé, dont la difficulté potentielle pour certains de cesser de fumer.  
3
70. JTIM admet que les cigarettes peuvent créer la dépendance au sens commun  
du terme. Toutefois, les acteurs du domaine de la santé publique ne se sont pas  
entendus avant 1989, pour le moins, sur le bien-fondé du classement du tabagisme  
comme une « dépendance ». De fait, les diverses éditions du DSM-V, le manuel de  
diagnostics faisant autorité, ont banni ce terme. [Traduction]  
[
549]  
À la question du Tribunal sur la date à laquelle chaque compagnie a admis pour  
la première fois que fumer causait l’une des maladies en cause, JTM répond quelle na  
jamais, au cours de la période visée, nié que fumer pouvait présenter un risque pour  
certaines personnes et pouvait causer une dépendance. Elle na pas non plus nié  
«
lassociation statistique » entre le tabac et certaines maladies, mais na pas admis que  
275  
cela en faisait une « cause ».  
[
550] Dans la même série dadmissions, la compagnie ajoute quen « 2000, dans une  
déclaration publique devant un comité sénatorial, M. Poirier a reconnu les risques  
supplémentaires graves du tabac pour la santé et admis que diverses combinaisons de  
2
74  
75  
Les témoins de l’une et l’autre parties qui ont été entendus à propos de JTM sont énumérés à  
l’annexe E aux présentes.  
Ce document ne fait pas partie des pièces déposées. Dans le cas de JTM, il sintitule : « JTIMS  
RESPONSE TO THE COURTS NOVEMBER 21, 2014 QUESTION » [réponse de JTMI au Tribunal,  
2
21 novembre 2014].  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 132  
risques peuvent causer le cancer, précisant que fumer est l’un de ces risques  
traduction] ». Il semble que ce soit là la première fois que la compagnie a reconnu  
[
publiquement que fumer peut causer une maladie, si lon fait exception des mises en  
garde de 1988 et 1994 imposées par le gouvernement.  
[
551] Michel Poirier est l’actuel président de JTM. Voici ce qu’il a dit devant le  
Tribunal :  
LE 18 SEPTEMBRE 2012 :  
276  
Q58 : R  […] parce quil nexiste aucune cigarette sans danger .  
Q85 : R - Depuis deux mille (2000), depuis que je suis président, jai dit publiquement  
quil y a une longue liste de maladies associées ou que les consommateurs... Pardon,  
permettez-moi de reformuler. Les fumeurs courent le risque davoir le cancer du  
poumon, une maladie cardiaque, etc. La liste est longue.  
Q87 : R - Nous avons toujours dit que fumer représente un danger. Quand je dis  
«
toujours »... Vous savez, pendant mon mandat tout au moins, nous avons toujours  
dit quil existait un risque associé au tabac et nous avons expliqué que le tabac  
présente un fort risque du cancer du poumon, et cetera. Donc, la liste est longue.  
Q120 : R - En fait, encore une fois, je... de mon point de vue, les risques du tabac  
pour la santé sont connus depuis le début des années soixante (60), voire la fin des  
années cinquante (50). Les médias en parlaient abondamment. Je me souviens, quand  
jétais petit, à Montréal, javais alors cinq (5) ans, dune expression quon employait à  
lépoque..., il y a de ça cinquante (50) ans, ou quarante-neuf (49) ans, lexpression à  
lépoque à Montréal, dans mon entourage du moins, c’était que chaque cigarette était  
un clou dans votre cercueil. Donc jen déduis que les gens savaient que fumer  
présentait des risques, que ce nétait pas bon pour la santé.  
Q127 : R - La position de notre compagnie : il y a des risques graves pour les fumeurs  
et les gens devraient en être informés, en tant quadultes, avant de fumer.  
Q200 : Êtes-vous daccord que fumer cause le cancer, le cancer du poumon?  
R - Je suis daccord, chez des fumeurs, oui.  
Q201 : Et les maladies cardiaques, êtes-vous daccord que fumer cause des infarctus?  
R - Oui, ça cause des maladies cardiaques, des infarctus chez des fumeurs, oui.  
Q202 : Et lemphysème, êtes-vous daccord que fumer cause de lemphysème?  
R - Chez des fumeurs, oui.  
Q203 : Et ces constatations ou... correspondent-elles à votre opinion personnelle ou à  
celle de JTI-MacDonald?  
276  
«
Aucune cigarette n’est sans danger » : pièce 562, site Web de JTI.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 133  
R - Les deux. [Traduction]  
[
552]  
Malgré de nombreuses réserves à d’autres moments du procès, comme en a eu  
me  
M Pollet pour ITL, ces admissions franches de M. Poirier répondent clairement à la  
première question. JTM a manifestement fabriqué, mis en marché et vendu un produit  
dangereux et nocif pour la santé des consommateurs durant la période visée .  
2
77  
[
553] Comme le Tribunal a déjà fixé la date à laquelle le public a eu connaissance ou  
aurait dû avoir connaissance des risques et des dangers du tabac, il reste à déterminer la  
date à laquelle JTM a su, ou aurait dû savoir, que le tabac était dangereux et nocif et, par  
conséquent, quelles obligations lui incombaient envers les clients. Cest ce qui suit.  
III.B. JTM AVAIT-ELLE CONNAISSANCE ET ÉTAIT-ELLE PRÉSUMÉE AVOIR CONNAISSANCE,  
DES RISQUES ET DES DANGERS ASSOCIÉS À LA CONSOMMATION DE SES PRODUITS?  
III.B.1 DOSSIER BLAIS  
III.B.1.a QUAND JTM A-T-ELLE CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?  
278  
[
554]  
Le témoignage de M. Peter Gage est à la fois passionnant et éclairant . Il s’agit  
un nonagénaire alerte et élégant qui a émigré dAngleterre en 1955 pour travailler chez  
Macdonald Tobacco Inc. Relevant d’abord de M. Walter Stewart, le propriétaire, puis de  
son fils, David, il est devenu le numéro deux de lentreprise après la mort de Walter en  
1
968. Il a conservé ce poste jusquen 1972, quand il est entré chez ITL.  
[
555] Lorsque David Stewart a succédé à son père, il était sensible aux effets du tabac  
sur la santé, qui le préoccupaient beaucoup. M. Gage fait état dune rencontre organisée  
par David Stewart avec un certain nombre de médecins de lHôpital Royal Victoria en  
1
969 :  
Q Parlez-nous des rapports dont vous avez été témoin entre lhôpital et la famille  
Stewart ou la société Macdonald.  
R David Stewart a organisé une rencontre avec les principaux médecins de lhôpital.  
Cette rencontre a eu lieu à la maison de sa mère, sur la rue Sherbrooke. Il y avait  
David et moi, ainsi que Bill Hudson, je crois, de même que sept ou huit médecins.  
David voulait savoir plus ou moins ce que Macdonald Tobacco pouvait faire pour  
lutter contre les problèmes de santé liés au tabac. Et il a bien fait comprendre que  
Macdonald Tobacco était disposée à y consacrer beaucoup dargent. Je ne me  
souviens pas sil a mentionné un montant ou non. À moi, il a dit quil était prêt à  
débourser 10 millions de dollars.  
Q Il était disposé à débourser 10 millions de dollars?  
R Oui.  
2
77  
La preuve épidémiologique de la probabilité que fumer cause les maladies a été examinée au chapitre  
du présent jugement consacré à ITL. Cette analyse et les conclusions du Tribunal s’appliquent aux trois  
compagnies.  
278  
M. Gage a témoigné par vidéoconférence depuis Victoria, en Colombie-Britannique, où il habite.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 134  
Q Daccord.  
R Je ne pense pas quil lait mentionné à la rencontre. Je ne men souviens pas.  
Cétait... cétait une rencontre importante parce que les médecins ont parlé et  
répondu franchement. Et ils ont vraiment dit à David que la seule solution était que  
les gens cessent de fumer. Et même sil y avait des recherches en cours, ils ne  
manifestaient pas beaucoup doptimisme quant aux résultats.  
Cela a beaucoup marqué David.  
Q Que voulez-vous dire?  
R Je crois que cest là quil a compris l’importance du facteur santé et ça la tracassé.  
Je pense que cest à ce moment-là quil a songé pour la première fois à vendre la  
2
79  
compagnie . [Traduction]  
[
556]  
Il est donc évident que MTI connaissait les risques et dangers liés à ses produits  
depuis au moins 1969, et probablement avant. Même si, selon ce qui sest dit devant le  
Tribunal, la compagnie na fait aucune recherche sur le sujet, David Stewart était  
probablement déjà inquiet depuis un certain temps avant cette rencontre. Les motifs de la  
rencontre ne lui sont pas venus du jour au lendemain. Cela dit, les propos des médecins  
semblent lavoir vraiment ébranlé en concrétisant ses pires craintes et en l’incitant à  
vendre la compagnie quelques années plus tard.  
[
557]  
Il semble par ailleurs que les inquiétudes des Stewart se soient manifestées plus  
tôt. Bien que MTI nait pas fait delle-même de recherche sur le tabac et la santé, il  
semble toutefois quelle ait financé certaines études dès 1950. Dans un communiqué de  
presse de 1962, ITL déclare que « depuis quelques années, Imperial Tobacco Company of  
Canada Limited et W.C. Macdonald, Inc. subventionnent la recherches indépendante sur  
2
80  
le tabac et la santé au Canada ». On ne dépense pas de largent en recherche sur le  
tabac et la santé à moins de penser que le tabac est un danger pour la santé.  
[
558] Tout semble confirmer que MTI a su très tôt au cours de la période visée quil y  
avait un lien entre tabagisme et santé.  
[
559] Pendant 25 ans après lacquisition de MTI en 1974, RJRUS a contrôlé sa filiale  
montréalaise, RJRM. Jeffrey Gentry, vice-président-directeur actuel des opérations de  
RJRUS, qui est en aussi le principal expert scientifique, est venu de Caroline du Nord pour  
témoigner. Il a déclaré que, selon ce qu’il avait lu dans les dossiers de la compagnie et ce  
qu’il savait des discussions avec des collègues, RJRUS savait depuis les années 1950 que  
le tabac était lié à des maladies chroniques. Il a ajouté, ce qua confirmé M. Raymond  
Howie, un témoin de JTM travaillant à Montréal, que RJRUS partageait ses connaissances  
techniques avec RJRM par l’intermédiaire d’un programme appelé « Center of  
Excellence ».  
2
79  
80  
Transcription du 5 septembre 2012, p. 39-40.  
Pièce 546, PDF 2.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 135  
[
560]  
M. Poirier a admis que « les risques du tabac pour la santé sont connus depuis le  
début des années soixante (60), voire la fin des années cinquante (50). Les médias en  
parlaient abondamment [traduction] ». Sil en était ainsi pour le public en général, comme  
rs  
le confirment les P Flaherty et Lacoursière, il faut supposer que tous les gestionnaires et  
tous les scientifiques dignes de ce nom qui travaillaient pour les compagnies de tabac le  
savaient aussi, et l’avaient même su bien avant sans aucun doute. JTM avait certainement  
une connaissance plus avancée que le grand public de ses propres produits, tant en  
2
81  
substance que dans le temps .  
[
561] Le Tribunal conclut donc que, durant toute la période visée, JTM savait que ses  
produits risquaient de causer l’une des maladies en cause.  
III.B.1.b QUAND LE PUBLIC A-T-IL CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?  
[
562]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
concernant ITL sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
III.B.1.b.1 L’OPINION DES EXPERTS : MALADIES ET DÉPENDANCE  
[
563]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
concernant ITL sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
III.B.1.b.2 EFFET DES MISES EN GARDE : MALADIES ET DÉPENDANCE  
[
564]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
concernant ITL sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
III.B.2 DOSSIER LÉTOURNEAU  
III.B.2.a QUAND JTM A-T-ELLE APPRIS LEXISTENCE DE LA DÉPENDANCE?  
r
[
565]  
Dans le chapitre sur ITL, le Tribunal a cité le P Flaherty selon qui, depuis la  
moitié des années 1950, il était de notoriété publique quil était difficile de cesser de  
fumer, et que « les seules discussions de quelque importance sur ce point dans les  
médias consistent [alors] à se demander si le tabagisme est une dépendance ou  
282  
seulement une habitude » [traduction].  
[
566] Conformément au raisonnement tenu depuis le début, le Tribunal conclut que, si  
les compagnies croyaient que le public connaissait les risques de dépendance dans les  
années 1950, chacune d’elles devait donc les connaître au moins depuis le début de la  
période visée.  
III.B.2.b QUAND LE PUBLIC A-T-IL APPRIS LEXISTENCE DE LA DÉPENDANCE?  
[
567] Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
concernant ITL sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
2
81  
Dans Hollis, op. cit., note 281, la Cour suprême arrive à une conclusion similaire concernant le niveau  
relatif de connaissance, et estime même que la différence en faveur du fabricant est un « énorme  
avantage » (par. 21 et 26).  
282  
Pièce 20063, p. 4.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 136  
III.C. JTM A-T-ELLE SCIEMMENT MIS SUR LE MARCHÉ UN PRODUIT QUI CRÉE UNE  
DÉPENDANCE ET A-T-ELLE FAIT EN SORTE DE NE PAS UTILISER LES PARTIES DU TABAC  
COMPORTANT UN TAUX DE NICOTINE TELLEMENT FAIBLE QUIL AURAIT POUR EFFET  
DE METTRE FIN À LA DÉPENDANCE DUNE BONNE PARTIE DES FUMEURS?  
[
568]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions de la partie correspondante du chapitre II.C  
sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
III.D. JTM A-T-ELLE BANALISÉ OU NIÉ OU MIS EN ŒUVRE UNE POLITIQUE SYSTÉMATIQUE DE  
NON-DIVULGATION DE CES RISQUES ET DE CES DANGERS?  
III.D.1 OBLIGATION D’INFORMER  
[
569]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
concernant ITL sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
III.D.2 ABSENCE DE LOBLIGATION DE CONVAINCRE  
[
570]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
concernant ITL sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
III.D.3 CE QUA DIT PUBLIQUEMENT JTM DES RISQUES ET DANGERS  
[
571]  
À la section II.D.4, le Tribunal a analysé ce qu’ITL a communiqué au public à  
propos des risques et dangers du tabac. Étant donné le rôle majeur d’ITL au sein du  
CCFPT, particulièrement à ses débuts, le Tribunal a donné un certain nombre dexemples  
de déclarations publiques des gestionnaires qui représentaient cette association  
professionnelle. Au chapitre II.F, le Tribunal a conclu en outre que, au vu du rôle évident  
et incontesté du CCFPT dans la promotion d’une position unanime des compagnies en vue  
2
83  
de banaliser ou de nier les risques et les dangers du tabagisme , les compagnies ont  
comploté pour maintenir un front commun et ainsi empêcher les consommateurs de leurs  
produits de connaître les dangers inhérents à cette consommation.  
[
572] JTM a minimisé sa contribution au Comité ad hoc, alléguant quelle n’avait que  
peu ou pas participé à ces prises de positions et que ses représentants navaient assisté  
2
84  
quà une ou deux rencontres . Quoi qu’il en soit, M. DeSouza, de JTM, a assisté à la  
réunion de planification préalable à la conférence LaMarsh au Club de golf Royal Montréal  
me  
en 1964 (voir la pièce 688B), M Stewart a signé la déclaration de principe de 1962 (voir  
la pièce 154) et JTM ne sest jamais dissociée de ce que le Comité ou le CCFPT ont pu  
dire ou faire. De plus, MM. Crawford et Massicotte, entre autres, ont joué un rôle actif au  
CCFPT.  
[
573]  
Le Tribunal rejette donc largument de JTM et détermine que ses décisions au  
chapitre II.F du présent jugement sappliquent également à cette compagnie. Il sensuit  
que lanalyse factuelle de la section II.D.4 sur les représentations du Comité ad hoc ou du  
CCFPT s’y applique aussi.  
2
83  
84  
Le Tribunal sait que RBH sest retirée du CCFPT pendant quelque temps au cours de la période visée,  
mais estime que cet élément pas pertinent en l’espèce.  
Voir par. 1357-1358 de ses notes.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 137  
[
574]  
De façon générale, JTM a adopté la position générale de lindustrie soit la  
politique du silence. Elle l’a d’ailleurs admis dans ses notes :  
1
347. De fait, JTIM a peu communiqué directement avec le public au sujet du  
tabac, de la santé ou de la dépendance, et s’est contentée en général de faire  
connaître ses positions et ses opinions lorsque lautorité compétente le lui  
demandait. De 1972 à 1989, et de 1995 à 2000, JTIM a affiché volontairement une  
mise en garde approuvée par le gouvernement fédéral sur tous ses paquets vendus  
au Québec. Cela vaut aussi pour la publicité à partir de 1973. [Traduction]  
[
575]  
Le Tribunal a analysé tous ces arguments dans le chapitre consacré à ITL, et les  
mêmes conclusions sappliquent ici.  
[
576] Le Tribunal se doit tout de même de citer un exemple très éclairant de lattitude  
du groupe RJ Reynolds face à la controverse scientifique, encire assez tard au cours de la  
période visée. Dans une note de 1985, M. Crawford rend compte de la visite, chez RJRM,  
de deux directeurs du département de recherche-développement de RJRUS. Ces  
personnes ont dit que l’un des cinq objectifs du département était de « promouvoir de  
toutes les façons l’idée qu’“il existe une masse de documents infirmant lhypothèse que le  
2
85  
tabac cause des maladies [traduction]”. »  
[
577] Que les principaux scientifiques de la société mère de JTM approuvent un tel  
mandat à une date aussi tardive défie lentendement. Il est vrai quil ne sagit pas  
directement de JTM, mais le lien est clair et fort, comme létait le contrôle quexerçait  
RJRUS sur sa filiale canadienne.  
III.D.4 CE QUE JTM NA PAS DIT PUBLIQUEMENT DES RISQUES ET DANGERS  
[
578]  
Comme le dit expressément JTM dans la citation ci-dessus, la compagnie sest  
faite plutôt discrète auprès du public sur les risques et les dangers du tabac, même si,  
pendant la période visée, elle en savait plus sur le sujet que le public ou le gouvernement.  
[
579]  
Lintérêt de la direction de la compagnie en cette matière était presque  
exclusivement déviter toute mesure gouvernementale menaçante pour le bénéfice net. La  
direction ne semble pas s’être souciée de la nocivité de ses produits pour la santé des  
consommateurs.  
[
580]  
La pièce 1564 illustre aussi attitude. Il s’agit d’un compte rendu rédigé par  
M. Derrick Crawford, directeur de la RD chez RJRM, sur une rencontre de deux jours  
demandée par SBSC Canada en juin 1977, à laquelle assistaient les compagnies membres  
du CCFTP. À l’ordre du jour : les efforts du Canada pour élaborer une « cigarette moins  
dangereuse ».  
[
581]  
Le ton général du rapport frise le ridicule et la condescendance, mais ce nest  
pas ce qui retient le plus l’attention du Tribunal. Ce qui importe vraiment ici, cest  
qu’après avoir rédigé quelque sept pages sur linefficacité des efforts du Canada, l’auteur  
conclut :  
285  
Pièce 587.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 138  
7. Bref, une rencontre frustrante : tant de temps pour si peu de résultats. Par  
contre, elle permet un certain optimisme pour lavenir de lindustrie. Ils sont en  
pleine confusion et hésitent sur la suite des choses dun point du vue  
scientifique. Ils veulent donner limpression quils sont sur la bonne voie et en  
pointe sur la question du tabac et de la santé. Il semble toutefois quils naient tout  
simplement pas les moyens financiers de sattaquer au problème de manière  
vraiment scientifique. Le dialogue peut continuer longtemps puisquils le croient  
bénéfique. La pression quils exerçaient pour que nous fassions des mégots plus  
courts devrait disparaître pour un bon bout de temps.  
À la suite de cette rencontre, je me sens beaucoup plus optimiste à l’égard des  
réponses que nous avons fournies aux questions techniques de Morrison. Ils nont  
présenté aucune preuve scientifique qui devrait nous inquiéter, et je crois que la  
fabrication de marques contenant toujours moins de goudron, dans laquelle toutes  
les compagnies se sont lancées, est un juste reflet de ce que nous faisons pour  
satisfaire le ministère de la Santé et du Bien-être social, qui nous en est  
reconnaissant. [Traduction] »  
(Soulignements du Tribunal)  
[
582]  
Bien entendu, le Canada voulait rester indépendant des compagnies dans le  
cadre de ce projet et naurait pas accepté une forte participation de lindustrie du tabac.  
Pourtant, cela ne justifie pas ni nexplique que JTM se réjouisse des ennuis du  
gouvernement. À l’évidence, JTM considérait le Canada comme son adversaire sur ce  
sujet. Mais quel était ce sujet? Il sagissait du programme d’élaboration d’une cigarette  
moins dangereuse pour protéger la santé des fumeurs et donc, les clients de JTM.  
[
583]  
On aurait pu s’attendre à ce que JTM déplore que l’élaboration dune cigarette  
plus sûre ne progresse pas bien et que ses clients naient pas accès à ses éventuels  
bienfaits. Dans un esprit de collaboration et dans le souci de la santé des clients, il aurait  
été normal que la compagnie offre son aide ou du moins fournisse tous les  
renseignements en sa possession. Or, JTM s’est plutôt réjouie de la confusion dans  
laquelle baignait le projet et s’est dite soulagée que la pression exercée pour que les  
compagnies produisent des mégots plus courts ait disparu! Et surtout : JTM a décidé de  
garder pour elle une masse de renseignements pertinents.  
[
584]  
Ce qui augmente encore la gravité dune pareille conduite cest que, à lépoque,  
tout le monde croyait que le projet dune « cigarette moins dangereuse » aurait  
probablement des effets positifs sur la santé et le bien-être des êtres humains. Par  
conséquent, plus il faudrait de temps pour atteindre ce but, plus les fumeurs seraient  
exposés à des risques plus graves et inutiles. Ces sont des circonstances à prendre en  
compte s’agissant d’octroyer des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
585] En résumé, JTM prétend quelle navait aucune obligation légale den dire plus  
que ce quelle a dit. Le public québécois connaissait les risques et dangers du tabac, et  
2
86  
«
la loi n’oblige pas à informer ceux qui savent déjà [traduction] ». La compagnie  
allègue en outre quelle nen savait pas plus que le Canada à ce sujet.  
[
586]  
Le Tribunal a rejeté ces arguments plus haut et le fait de nouveau ici.  
286  
Voir par. 1492 des notes de la compagnie.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 139  
III.D.5 COMPENSATION  
[
587]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
2
87  
sappliquent aux trois compagnies .  
III.E. JTM A-T-ELLE MIS SUR PIED DES STRATÉGIES DE MARKETING VÉHICULANT DE  
FAUSSES INFORMATIONS SUR LES CARACTÉRISTIQUES DU BIEN VENDU?  
[
588]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.E sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
III.F. JTM A-T-ELLE CONSPIRÉ POUR MAINTENIR UN FRONT COMMUN VISANT À EMPÊCHER  
QUE LES UTILISATEURS DES PRODUITS DES COMPAGNIES NE SOIENT INFORMÉS DES  
DANGERS INHÉRENTS À LEUR CONSOMMATION?  
[
589]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.F sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
III.G. JTM A-T-ELLE INTENTIONNELLEMENT PORTÉ ATTEINTE AU DROIT À LA VIE, À LA  
SÉCURITÉ ET À LINTÉGRITÉ DES MEMBRES DU GROUPE?  
[
590]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.G sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
2
88  
IV.  
ROTHMANS BENSON & HEDGES INC.  
[
(
591]  
RBH est née de la fusion, en 1986, de Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Inc.  
RPMC), société affiliée au groupe Rothmans établi à Londres, en Angleterre, et de  
Benson & Hedges Canada Inc. (B&H), société affiliée au groupe Philip Morris, établi à  
New York. De cette date jusqu’à la fin de la période visée, Rothmans a possédé 60 p. 100  
des actions de RBH, contre 40 p. 100 pour le groupe Philip Morris .  
2
89  
[
592] Le Tribunal note également que RPMC a commencé à exercer ses activités au  
Canada en 1958, quelque huit ans après le début de la période visée. Il semble que B&H  
ait exercé ses activités au Canada dès avant 1950.  
IV.A. RBH A-T-ELLE FABRIQUÉ, MIS EN MARCHÉ, COMMERCIALISÉ UN PRODUIT DANGEREUX,  
NOCIF POUR LA SANTÉ DES CONSOMMATEURS?  
[
593]  
Comme on la vu plus haut, toutes les compagnies admettent que fumer peut  
rendre certaines personnes malades, mais elles refusent résolument d’admettre que  
fumer soit la cause principale des maladies en cause, dont le cancer du poumon.  
[
«
594] Le Tribunal a donné son interprétation de ce qu’il considère comme un produit  
dangereux » et conclu quun produit jugé « dangereux pour la santé des  
consommateurs » est un produit de nature à causer les maladies en cause dans le dossier  
Blais et la dépendance au tabac des membres du groupe Létourneau. Le Tribunal a conclu  
2
87  
Un document confidentiel de 1972, intitulé « Research Planning Memorandum on a New Type of  
Cigarette Delivering a Satisfying Amount of Nicotine with a Reduced "Tar"-to-Nicotine Ratio" » [note sur  
la préparation d’une étude sur un nouveau type de cigarettes, débitant une quantité satisfaisante de  
nicotine avec rapport goudron/nicotine réduit], donne une idée du degré de connaissance de JTM sur le  
phénomène de compensation : voir la pièce 1624, en particulier le PDF 8.  
2
88  
89  
La liste des témoins entendus à propos de RBH figure à l’annexe F des présentes.  
Depuis 2008, le groupe Philip Morris contrôle toutes les actions de RBH à la suite de lacquisition par  
2
Philip Morris International Inc. de Rothman’s Inc.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 140  
de même que la dépendance au tabac est dangereuse et nocive pour la santé des  
consommateurs. Ces décisions sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
[
595]  
Dans ses notes, RBH résume ainsi sa position sur cette question commune :  
86. RBH na pas fabriqué, mis en marché et commercialisé un produit plus  
6
dangereux que ce à quoi les membres du groupe pouvaient s’attendre à la lumière  
de toutes les circonstances, puisque :  
Les risques du tabac pour la santé, dont la difficulté darrêter de fumer, sont  
largement connus depuis au moins le début de la période visée, et que RBH  
na pas l’obligation légale dinformer ceux qui le savaient déjà et qui, en fait,  
les ont surestimés.  
Le degré de sécurité auquel les membres du groupe pouvaient sattendre était  
fixé par leur gouvernement, qui connaissait les risques du tabac pour la santé  
depuis au moins les années 1950 ou le début des années 1960 et qui a pourtant  
déterminé, au lieu d’interdire la cigarette, que le risque était acceptable pour  
autant que : 1) le gouvernement en informe le public, de sorte que chaque  
individu puisse décider de l’assumer ou non (les membres du groupe les ayant  
acceptés); et 2) le gouvernement travaille à élaborer une cigarette moins  
dangereuse, ce qui a donné les cigarettes à faible teneur en goudron fabriquées  
par les défenderesses.  
RBH a toujours respecté les demandes et les directives du gouvernement en  
matière de santé et de tabac concernant les restrictions volontaires, les mises  
en garde et la fabrication ainsi que la promotion dune cigarette à faible teneur  
en goudron, ce qui lui a valu les félicitations du gouvernement.  
RBH a élaboré et mis en œuvre des produits modifiés pour réduire les risques  
du tabac pour la santé, principalement en produisant des cigarettes dont la  
teneur en goudron était de plus en plus faible, et en réduisant les nitrosamines  
cancérigènes (TSNA).  
Les demandeurs admettent que rien naurait pu permettre à RBH de rendre  
son produit plus sécuritaire.  
6
87. RBH a vendu un produit légal qui était fortement réglementé par le  
gouvernement et dont les risques étaient connus ou auraient dû être connus des  
membres du groupe. Le Tribunal a été informé quil nexistait aucune façon réaliste  
de réduire davantage les risques. La fabrication, la mise en marché et la vente de  
cigarettes par RBH ne constituent pas, dans les circonstances, une faute civile.  
6
88. Le gouvernement a admis que les fumeurs sont responsables de leur  
comportement. Selon l’ancien ministre de la santé, M. Lalonde, « en autant que la  
cigarette nétait pas déclarée un produit illégal, les citoyens finalement étaient  
6
57  
responsables de leur propre conduite à ce sujet ». La législation québécoise ne  
permet pas aux consommateurs de mettre sciemment leur santé en danger pour,  
une fois le risque concrétisé (peu importe qu’un demi-siècle se soit écoulé)  
poursuivre le fabricant en alléguant que le risque naurait pas dû être offert.  
[
Traduction]  
Ces observations dépassent largement la portée de la question commune A et  
sont analysées ailleurs dans le présent jugement.  
[
596]  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 141  
[
597]  
À la question sur le moment où elle a pour la première fois admis que le tabac  
causait les maladies en cause, RBH a répondu qu’elle « répétait publiquement depuis  
1
958 que le tabagisme est un facteur de risque du cancer du poumon et d’autres  
maladies graves, et que plus la consommation est grande, plus le risque est grand davoir  
une de ces maladies [traduction] ». RBH évoque ici un incident causé en 1958 par M.  
Patrick ONeill-Dunne, président de Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited. Nous y  
reviendrons.  
[
598] Le Tribunal estime que les témoignages des dirigeants de RBH sur le fond de la  
question commune A, sont concluants, à linstar de celui des autres compagnies.  
[
599] M. John Barnett, actuel président et directeur général de RBH, a témoigné  
devant le Tribunal le 19 novembre 2012. Voici les questions et les réponses :  
290  
72Q - Selon votre site Web , les cigarettes sont dangereuses et créent une  
«
dépendance, cest exact?  
R - Oui.  
7
3Q - Avez-vous des motifs de croire que les cigarettes sont moins dangereuses ou  
créent moins la dépendance aujourdhui que dans les années soixante (1960)?  
R - Non, rien ne me permet de dire quelles sont moins dangereuses ou créent  
moins de dépendance aujourdhui que dans les années soixante (60).  
7
4Q - La deuxième phrase du paragraphe « Smoking and Health » [le tabac et la  
santé] dit pour rappel, je parle toujours de la même pièce, Votre Seigneurie –  
qu’il « existe des preuves médicales et scientifiques accablantes du lien entre le  
tabagisme et le cancer du poumon, des maladies cardiaques, lemphysème et  
dautres maladies graves ». Reprenons cette partie de la phrase à savoir qu’il  
«
existe des preuves médicales et scientifiques accablantes du lien entre le  
tabagisme et le cancer du poumon ». Avez-vous des motifs de croire que le  
tabagisme, qui cause le cancer du poumon aujourdhui selon ce que dit votre site  
Web, ne causait pas le cancer du poumon dans les années soixante (1960)?  
R - Non. Jai commencé à fumer quand jétais en Angleterre. Jai commencé à  
fumer en présence de mes parents quand javais dix-sept (17) ans, au moment où  
jai commencé à travailler, et jai essuyé la colère de ma mère…  
290  
Ce document renvoie à la pièce 834, qui était en fait la page de RBH sur le site Web de Philip Morris  
International le 22 octobre 2012. La mention du droit dauteur semble être 2002, soit quatre ans après  
la fin de la période visée. Le texte en question se lit comme suit [en traduction] :  
Tabac et santé : Les produits du tabac, dont la cigarette, sont dangereux et  
toxicomanogènes. « ll existe des preuves médicales et scientifiques accablantes du lien  
entre le tabagisme et le cancer du poumon, des maladies cardiaques, l’emphysème et  
d’autres maladies graves.  
Dépendance : Tous les produits du tabac sont toxicomanogènes. Il peut être très difficile  
de cesser de fumer, mais cela ne devrait pas empêcher les fumeurs qui veulent cesser de  
fumer de le faire.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 142  
À ce moment-là, en mille neuf cent soixante et un (1961) en Angleterre, on  
appelait les cigarettes des clous de cercueil (coffin nails) et des bâtons de cancer  
cancer sticks). Ce qui me permet de croire quil ny a pas de différence entre mille  
neuf cent soixante et un (1961) et aujourdhui.  
(
7
7Q - Votre réponse serait-elle la même au regard des preuves médicales et  
scientifiques accablantes du lien entre le tabagisme et les maladies cardiaques,  
lemphysème et dautres maladies graves? Diriez-vous quil en était de même  
pendant les années mille neuf cent soixante (1960) et aujourdhui, comme laffirme  
votre site Web?  
R - Oui, Monsieur. [Traduction]  
[
600]  
Le témoignage franc de M. Barnett et le contenu du site Web répondent  
clairement à la première question commune. RBH a manifestement fabriqué, mis en  
marché et vendu un produit dangereux et nocif pour la santé des consommateurs  
2
91  
pendant la période visée .  
[
601] Comme pour les autres compagnies, il reste à déterminer quand RBH a su, ou  
aurait dû savoir, que ses produits étaient dangereux et nocifs et, en conséquence, quelles  
obligations lui incombaient envers les clients. C’est l’objet des autres questions  
communes.  
IV.B. RBH AVAIT-ELLE CONNAISSANCE ET ÉTAIT-ELLE PRÉSUMÉE AVOIR CONNAISSANCE,  
DES RISQUES ET DES DANGERS ASSOCIÉS À LA CONSOMMATION DE SES PRODUITS?  
IV.B.1  
DOSSIER BLAIS  
IV.B.1.a QUAND RBH A-T-ELLE CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?  
[
602]  
Dans ses notes, RBH résume ainsi sa position sur la question :  
13. Oui, RBH connaissait les risques liés à ses produits, tout comme le public, y  
7
compris les membres du groupe, le gouvernement, et le monde sanitaire. Mais la  
question pertinente, sur le plan juridique, consiste à déterminer si, au vu de toutes  
les circonstances, les membres du groupe étaient en droit dattendre une cigarette  
moins dangereuse que celle que RBH fabriquait, commercialisait et vendait. La  
réponse est « non », pour les motifs résumés aux par. 261 à 265 de la  
section IV.A. Par conséquent, la connaissance que RBH avait des risques en  
question, qui nétait pas beaucoup plus grande que celle du public, du  
gouvernement et du milieu de la santé, ne peut constituer une faute civile.  
[
Traduction]  
[
603]  
M. William Farone a témoigné au nom des demandeurs. De 1976 à 1984, il a été  
directeur du service de recherche appliquée chez Philip Morris Inc. à Richmond, en  
Virginie. Il a déclaré que, durant cette période, le personnel scientifique de PhMInc.  
reconnaissait en général que le tabac rendait malade.  
291  
La preuve de la probabilité que fumer cause les maladies a été analysée dans le chapitre portant sur  
ITL. Lanalyse et les conclusions du Tribunal sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 143  
[
604]  
M. John Broen, qui, à partir de 1967, a travaillé pendant plus de 30 ans pour des  
sociétés liées à RBH, a témoigné quen général on croyait dans lindustrie que fumer  
présentait un risque et était mauvais pour la santé, sans être cependant dangereux pour  
tout le monde. Il a ajouté que le gouvernement avait pris la responsabilité de mettre en  
garde les fumeurs et que les compagnies sont demeurées silencieuses pour ne pas  
«
brouiller les cartes ».  
[
605] M. Steve Chapman, qui travaille depuis 1988 chez RBH, était le porte-parole  
désigné de la compagnie en cette matière. À ce titre, il a étudié les documents de la  
société et rencontré des employés dexpérience à propos des questions traitées ici. Cette  
recherche la convaincu que le principe directeur de la compagnie, à son entrée en  
fonction, et même bien avant, était que le tabagisme présentait des risques et que ce  
principe poussait RBH à mettre au point des cigarettes à faible teneur en goudron depuis  
les années 1960. RBH, comme Santé Canada, croyait qu’une teneur plus faible en  
goudron était moins « risquée ». M. Chapman a aussi confirmé que, selon les dossiers de  
la compagnie, les sociétés-sœurs de RBH partageaient leurs informations scientifiques  
avec cette dernière.  
[
606]  
De fait, la documentation déposée en preuve montre que le principal actionnaire  
de la compagnie était de cet avis bien avant les dates indiquées ci-dessus. En 1958,  
année où Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited a entrepris ses activités au Canada, la  
division de la recherche de Rothmans International a fait paraître au moins un  
communiqué de presse et plusieurs annonces pleine page « de grande importance » dans  
des publications canadiennes. Ces communications en disent long sur ce que le groupe  
Rothmans savait des risques et dangers liés au tabac et il vaut la peine den citer de longs  
extraits.  
[
607]  
Dans une annonce parue dans les ReadersDigest (pièce 536A), on lit :  
À Londres, en Angleterre, du 6 au 12 juillet, 2000 scientifiques de 63 pays ont  
participé au septième congrès international quadriennal sur le cancer, au cours  
duquel des sommités mondiales du domaine ont fait état des données les plus  
récentes sur le tabac et le cancer. Les chercheurs de Rothmans y étaient et ont pu  
comparer les documents présentés avec leurs propres conclusions :  
1
. Les chercheurs de Rothmans acceptent la preuve statistique d’un lien entre le  
cancer du poumon et la forte consommation de tabac à titre de mesure de  
précaution, dans lintérêt des fumeurs.  
2. Le rapport biologique précis entre le tabac et le cancer chez lêtre humain nest  
toujours pas connu, et aucun lien direct n’a été prouvé.  
[…]  
9
. Des études statistiques montrent que le taux de mortalité imputable au cancer  
du poumon chez les fumeurs de cigarettes est plus élevé que chez les fumeurs  
de cigares ou de pipe. Par contre, des expériences de laboratoire montrent  
que lactivité cancérogène de la fumée du cigare et de la pipe est plus forte  
que celle de la fumée de la cigarette, du fait quà haute température, la  
combustion est plus complète dans les cigares et les pipes.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 144  
10. La relation tabac-cancer est nébuleuse, difficile. Elle a donné lieu à de  
nombreuses théories et à de nombreux résultats contradictoires. Mais la  
recherche fait progresser la connaissance et la compréhension. La controverse  
est dintérêt public. La teneur en goudron des grandes marques mondiales est  
aujourdhui lobjet dun examen approfondi dans le monde médical et chez les  
chercheurs indépendants.  
La division Recherche de Rothmans profite de cette occasion pour réitérer son  
engagement :  
1
2
3
) à maintenir sa politique de recherche intensive,  
) à communiquer toute information vitale dès quelle est disponible, et  
) à fournir aux fumeurs de cigarettes Rothmans toutes les améliorations mises  
au point, dès quelles le sont.  
Pour terminer, Rothmans croit que, comme dans toute bonne chose, la modération  
fait en sorte que fumer peut demeurer l’un des plaisirs simples et sûrs de la vie.  
[
Traduction]. »  
(
Soulignements du Tribunal)  
[
(
608]  
Dans une autre publicité, parue dans The Globe and Mail du 21 juin 1958  
pièce 536), on peut lire ce qui suit :  
Le 18 juin, à Halifax, N.-É., 1500 délégués à la rencontre annuelle de lassociation  
médicale canadienne ont pu voir un graphique suggérant un lien entre le tabac et  
le cancer du poumon.  
CE NEST PAS la première mise en garde des médecins canadiens, mais les autres  
ne semblent pas avoir eu d’effets sur les fumeurs canadiens ni sur lindustrie  
canadienne du tabac.  
Depuis 1953, des associations médicales de Grande-Bretagne et des États-Unis ont  
pris des positions similaires, à divers degrés, et elles semblent avoir été plus  
écoutées en général.  
Rothmans tient à dire que le problème du lien entre le cancer et le tabac retient  
lattention de son service de recherche et celle de son groupe international depuis  
de nombreuses années.  
Voici quelques années déjà, le service de la recherche de Rothmans a souscrit à la  
thèse selon laquelle :  
«
Plus la teneur en goudron dans la fumée du tabac est réduite, moins il y a  
de risque d’un cancer du poumon. »  
À titre de membre établi et de protagoniste de lindustrie, Rothmans accepte le  
devoir qui lui incombe de trouver une solution au problème, soit en coopération  
avec des chercheurs indépendants soit seule, si besoin est.  
[…]  
Enfin, le service de la recherche de Rothmans croit aussi que le tabagisme modéré  
peut demeurer l’un des plaisirs simples et sûrs de la vie. [Traduction]  
(
Soulignement du Tribunal)  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 145  
[
609]  
En août 1958, M. Patrick ONeill-Dunne, président du conseil d’administration de  
2
92  
Rothmans à Londres , défend dans une lettre à M. Sydney Rothman, cette déclaration  
audacieuse de Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada:  
Ma dernière opération de relations publiques, qui vous a peut-être irrités, vous,  
Plumley et Irish, a fait la manchette de quelques journaux britanniques et de la  
plupart des journaux canadiens et australiens et s’est retrouvée en première page  
de la deuxième section du New York Times. Tout cela vaut de lor. […]  
Je suis sûr que ma position sera reprise sous peu par les principaux fabricants  
américains, qui la présenteront comme la seule façon de se sortir de la course folle  
à la tromperie dans laquelle ils se sont embarqués au coût annuel de 30 millions de  
dollars en publicité par marque pour demeurer en tête des vendeurs. [Traduction].  
(
Soulignements du Tribunal)  
[
610]  
Comme l’évoque cette lettre, lannonce de Rothmans a soulevé la colère de  
nombreux dirigeants de lindustrie et a donné lieu à des échanges épistolaires hauts en  
couleur entre M. ONeill-Dunne et certains d’entre eux. Du genre qui, à une autre époque,  
2
93  
auraient pu se terminer à laube par un duel au pistolet .  
[
611] On ne sait pas avec certitude ce qu’il est advenu de M. ONeill-Dunne après cette  
campagne de franchise, mais la preuve indique en revanche que, pendant le reste de la  
période visée, ni Rothmans ni RBH par la suite n’ont réitéré cette fameuse position de  
1
958. La compagnie a plutôt respecté la position de lindustrie, se tapissant derrière un  
double rempart de mises en garde digne de Carcassonne et s’appuyant sur la  
controverse scientifique » autour de labsence de preuve d’un lien biologique et de la  
nécessité de poursuivre la recherche.  
«
[
612] Néanmoins, si l’on se fie aux annonces faites par Rothmans de 1958 et aux  
commentaires de M. ONeill-Dunne, il est évident que la compagnie connaissait les risques  
et dangers manifestes de lusage de ses produits depuis bien avant cette année et même,  
en toute vraisemblance, depuis le début de la période visée, pour le moins. Cela répond à  
la question commune, mais il y a plus encore à apprendre de cet incident.  
[
613] Celui-ci démontre en effet quen 1958, RBH pouvait accepter publiquement « la  
preuve statistique liant le cancer du poumon à une forte consommation de tabac  
traduction] » même si « le rapport biologique précis entre le tabac et le cancer chez  
[
2
94  
lêtre humain nest toujours pas connu [traduction] ». Ces admissions sont  
importantes : elles montrent que labsence dune explication scientifique complète na pas  
empêché la compagnie d’admettre publiquement que fumer est dangereux pour la santé.  
[
614]  
Quoi quil en soit, la connaissance scientifique incomplète dun danger de ce type  
ne peut être invoquée pour se défendre d’un manquement à l’obligation de mise en  
garde. Encore une fois, larrêt Hollis sur les implants mammaires sert de guide :  
[
…] « inexpliquées », de ce seul fait, ne forment pas une catégorie distincte de  
risque contre laquelle elle aurait pu de façon réaliste faire une mise en garde. À mon  
292  
293  
294  
Pièce 918.  
Pièces 536C jusquà 536H.  
Pièce 536A.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 146  
avis, ces arguments ne sauraient être retenus parce quils postulent tous deux que  
Dow navait une obligation de mise en garde quaprès avoir tiré ses propres  
conclusions définitives quant à la cause et à leffet des ruptures « inexpliquées ». Or  
ce postulat na aucun fondement en droit canadien. Bien que le nombre de ruptures  
ait été statistiquement faible pendant la période pertinente, et que leur cause ait été  
inconnue, il incombait à Dow de tenir compte de la gravité du risque que présentait  
pour chacune des porteuses une rupture possible de la prothèse Silastic. Dailleurs,  
cest précisément parce que les ruptures étaient « inexpliquées » que Dow aurait dû  
2
95  
sen préoccuper .  
[
615]  
Néanmoins, les trois compagnies utilisaient lincertitude scientifique entourant le  
lien direct entre tabagisme et maladie pour ne pas en dire plus sur les risques et les  
2
96  
dangers de leurs produits . Les annonces faites par Rothmans en 1958 ont ouvert une  
brèche dans la coque du navire. Ce dernier coule parce que tous les présidents actuels  
ont admis que la cigarette est dangereuse, même si, encore aujourdhui, la cause  
biologique exacte nest pas encore cernée.  
[
616]  
En résumé, rien ne permet de croire que M. ONeill-Dunne en ait su plus sur le  
sujet que les autres dirigeants de lindustrie de lépoque, ou ne lait su plus tôt, en dépit  
de ce qui semble avoir été un prodigieux ego. Cela étant, quil parle de la situation aux  
États-Unis en 1958 comme dune « course folle » porte à croire que les initiés étaient loin  
dignorer les dangers de leurs produits dès 1950, soit le début de la période visée.  
[
617]  
Le Tribunal conclut donc que, durant toute la période visée, RBH savait que ses  
produits présentaient des risques et des dangers engendrant l’une des maladies en cause.  
IV.B.1.b QUAND LE PUBLIC A-T-IL CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?  
[
618]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
concernant ITL sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
IV.B.1.b.1 L’OPINION DES EXPERTS : MALADIES ET DÉPENDANCE  
[
619]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
concernant ITL sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
IV.B.1.b.2 EFFET DES MISES EN GARDE : MALADIES ET DÉPENDANCE  
[
620] Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
concernant ITL sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
2
95  
96  
Hollis, op. cit., note 40, par. 41.  
On en trouvera un exemple pour RBH dans la pièce 758.3. En effet, en conclusion de la section « What  
is known » [ce que l’on sait] de son Sales Lecture No. 3 [3 exposé sur les ventes], M. ONeill-Dunne  
2
e
rapporte les derniers chiffres en date de lAmerican Cancer Society, précisant que, selon certaines  
études, le taux de mortalité attribuable au cancer du poumon est 64 fois supérieur chez les gros  
fumeurs par rapport aux non-fumeurs, et quun non-fumeur a une chance sur 275 davoir le cancer du  
poumon, contre une chance sur 10 pour les gros fumeurs. À la section « What is not known » [ce que  
l’on ne sait pas], il parle du « rapport exact entre le tabac et le cancer du poumon [traduction] ». Cela  
ne lempêchera pas, un an plus tard, de publier le communiqué que nous avons vu.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 147  
IV.B.2  
DOSSIER LÉTOURNEAU  
IV.B.2.a QUAND RBH A-T-ELLE APPRIS LEXISTENCE DE LA DÉPENDANCE?  
r
[
621]  
Dans le chapitre consacré à ITL, le Tribunal cite le P Flaherty, selon lequel il  
était de notoriété publique, dès la moitié des années 1950, quil était difficile de cesser de  
fumer et quà cette époque « les seules discussions de quelque importance sur ce point  
dans les médias consist[ai]ent à se demander si le tabagisme est une dépendance ou  
2
97  
seulement une habitude [traduction] ».  
[
622] Conformément au raisonnement tenu depuis le début, le Tribunal conclut que, si  
les compagnies croyaient que le public connaissait les risques de dépendance dans les  
années 1950, chacune devait donc les connaître au moins depuis le début de la période  
visée.  
IV.B.2.b QUAND LE PUBLIC A-T-IL APPRIS LEXISTENCE DE LA DÉPENDANCE?  
[
623]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
concernant ITL sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
IV.C. RBH A-T-ELLE SCIEMMENT MIS SUR LE MARCHÉ UN PRODUIT QUI CRÉE UNE  
DÉPENDANCE ET A-T-ELLE FAIT EN SORTE DE NE PAS UTILISER LES PARTIES DU TABAC  
COMPORTANT UN TAUX DE NICOTINE TELLEMENT FAIBLE QUIL AURAIT POUR EFFET  
DE METTRE FIN À LA DÉPENDANCE DUNE BONNE PARTIE DES FUMEURS?  
[
624]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.C sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
IV.D. RBH A-T-ELLE BANALISÉ OU NIÉ OU MIS EN ŒUVRE UNE POLITIQUE SYSTÉMATIQUE DE  
NON-DIVULGATION DE CES RISQUES ET DE CES DANGERS?  
IV.D.1  
OBLIGATION D’INFORMER  
[
625] Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
IV.D.2  
ABSENCE DE LOBLIGATION DE CONVAINCRE  
[
626] Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
IV.D.3  
CE QUA DIT PUBLIQUEMENT RBH DES RISQUES ET DANGERS  
[627] L’analyse factuelle de la section II.D.4 sur les représentations du Comité ad hoc  
298  
ou du CCFPT sapplique ici, tout comme pour JTM .  
[
628] Les autres éléments de preuve montrent qu’il y a eu bien peu dinterventions  
publiques de la part de RBH sur les risques et dangers du tabac. La compagnie met  
beaucoup en évidence l’incident de 1958 créé par M. ONeill-Dunne, mais le Tribunal a  
déjà dit ce quil en pensait. Autrement, la compagnie consacre le gros de son énergie à  
2
97  
98  
Pièce 20063, p. 4.  
2
Le Tribunal sait que RBH sest retirée du CCFPT pendant quelque temps au cours de la période visée,  
mais estime que cet élément pas pertinent en l’espèce.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 148  
nier avoir tenu, officiellement et publiquement, des propos faux et trompeurs. En  
concluant cette section dans ses notes, RBH est succincte :  
Après 1958, RBH na fait aucune intervention publique, na publié aucune  
déclaration ni fait aucune campagne de marketing sur le sujet du tabac et la  
2
99  
santé . [Traduction]  
[
629]  
Cest la réalité, mais ce silence quasi complet à cet égard ne lui est d’aucun  
secours dans sa défense contre les fautes dont le Tribunal a établi l’existence. Par contre,  
la façon dont ce silence a été rompu, en 1964, est assez révélatrice. Il s’agit d’un discours  
que le président dalors, M. Tennyson, a prononcé devant lAdvertising and Sales  
Association à Montréal. Ses remarques finales sont pénibles et démoralisantes (entre  
autres choses) :  
En tant que membres de lindustrie du tabac, nous avons un triple intérêt en la  
matière.  
1
. En tant quêtres humains, nous sommes naturellement soucieux de la santé de  
nos semblables et nous ne ferions évidemment rien pour porter volontairement  
atteinte à ces derniers.  
2
. En tant que citoyens, toutefois, nous avons un intérêt naturel à protéger le bien-  
être économique des nombreuses personnes qui dépendent de lindustrie du tabac  
contre laction irresponsable et précipitée de gens bien intentionnés mais  
malavisés.  
3
. En tant quhommes d’affaires, nous avons une responsabilité envers notre  
personnel et nos actionnaires, et je ne crois pas que nous devions sacrifier leurs  
intérêts sur la foi dune preuve peu convaincante.  
[…]  
Les bonnes choses de la vie sont simples. La vie est faite dun ensemble de petits  
plaisirs quon apprend à découvrir et quon apprécie. Le tabac est et demeurera un  
3
00  
des plaisirs de la vie . [Traduction]  
[
630]  
Prononcés seulement six ans après la « révélation » de M. ONeill-Dunne, ces  
propos sentent lhypocrisie, la malhonnêteté et lintérêt personnel aveugle aux dépens du  
public. Ils sont typiques de ce que les compagnies ont dit pendant la plus grande partie  
de la période visée, et c’est pourquoi les dommages-intérêts punitifs sont justifiés.  
IV.D.4  
CE QUE RBH NA PAS DIT PUBLIQUEMENT DES RISQUES ET DANGERS  
[
631]  
Dans ses notes, RBH se félicite essentiellement davoir respecté la politique du  
silence.  
8
86. La politique de RBH, consistant à sabstenir de déclarations directes auprès  
du public au sujet du tabac et de la santé, ne peut être considérée comme une  
banalisation ou une négation des risques pour la santé, puisque que ces risques  
étaient de notoriété publique dès le début des années 1950 et que le  
gouvernement décidait alors de lopportunité d’en informer le public, tout comme  
2
99  
00  
Par. 895.  
Pièce 687, PDF 21.  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 149  
du moment de le faire et de la nature de linformation à transmettre. Si RBH avait  
fait des déclarations publiques sur le tabac et la santé après 1958, les demandeurs  
auraient sûrement allégué que ces déclarations étaient insuffisantes ou encore  
banalisaient les risques. Les demandeurs ne peuvent pas gagner sur tous les  
tableaux.  
8
89. […] ne pas mettre en garde contre des risques très connus ne constitue pas  
une faute civile [...]. [L]a meilleure et, du reste, la seule chose à faire, c’était de ne  
rien dire au public qui puisse brouiller les mises en garde claires et terrifiantes que  
préféraient le gouvernement et les autorités de santé publique. [Traduction]  
[
632]  
Voilà qui est directement inspiré du premier paragraphe de larticle 1473 du  
Code civil : la connaissance du consommateur. Le Tribunal a conclu plus haut que  
er  
er  
l’argument est valable à compter du 1 janvier 1980 dans le dossier Blais et du 1 mars  
996 dans le dossier Létourneau, mais seulement dans le cas de la faute causée par le  
1
défaut de sécurité. Mais cette défense ne s’applique pas intégralement aux trois autres  
fautes.  
IV.D.5  
COMPENSATION  
[
633]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II  
concernant ITL sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
IV.E. RBH A-T-ELLE MIS SUR PIED DES STRATÉGIES DE MARKETING VÉHICULANT DE  
FAUSSES INFORMATIONS SUR LES CARACTÉRISTIQUES DU BIEN VENDU?  
[
634]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.E sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
IV.F. RBH A-T-ELLE CONSPIRÉ POUR MAINTENIR UN FRONT COMMUN VISANT À EMPÊCHER  
QUE LES UTILISATEURS DES PRODUITS DES COMPAGNIES NE SOIENT INFORMÉS DES  
DANGERS INHÉRENTS À LEUR CONSOMMATION?  
[
635]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.F sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
IV.G. RBH A-T-ELLE INTENTIONNELLEMENT PORTÉ ATTEINTE AU DROIT À LA VIE, À LA  
SÉCURITÉ ET À LINTÉGRITÉ DES MEMBRES DU GROUPE?  
[
[
636]  
637]  
Lanalyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.F sappliquent aux trois compagnies.  
Dans ses notes, RBH résume ainsi sa position à cet égard :  
1
071. RBH n’a rien fait dans le but de porter atteinte à la vie, à la sécurité et à  
lintégrité des membres du groupe. Du reste, tout a été fait sur ordre ou avec  
lautorisation du gouvernement. Comme il est expliqué plus haut, il ne suffit pas de  
prouver qu’une déclaration donnée était erronée ou quun produit dangereux a été  
vendu pour conclure à l’existence d’une faute en vertu de la Charte. Dans larrêt  
Bou Malhab, la Cour suprême a écrit : « un comportement attentatoire à un droit  
[
que la Charte] garantit ne constitue pas nécessairement une faute civile […]. En  
effet, encore faut-il que latteinte constitue une violation de la norme objective  
prévue par lart. 1457 C.c.Q. qui est celle du comportement de la personne  
raisonnable […]. » Lintention seule ne suffit pour conclure qu’il y a responsabilité  
et, comme il a déjà été démontré, la conduite de RBH ne répond pas à la notion de  
faute nécessaire à toute cause daction ou réclamation concevables.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 150  
1
072. Aucune industrie na été plus rigoureusement réglementée et plus  
attentivement scrutée, ni na fait davantage pour respecter toutes les lois,  
volontairement ou sous contrainte juridique, ou pour rester hors de vue et des  
idées tout en cherchant des moyens de fabriquer un produit plus sûr. Les  
demandeurs nont même pas prouvé quils ont été exposés au mauvais  
comportement allégué de RBH, et encore moins que cette exposition a entraîné  
une violation de leur droit à la vie au sens de larticle 1 ou à leur dignité au sens de  
larticle 4. [Traduction]  
[
638]  
Le Tribunal a déjà traité ces arguments, et il ny a rien à ajouter. Il y a en  
revanche un nouvel élément factuel à considérer dans le présent contexte : le temps  
pendant lequel RBH a utilisé du tabac « indirectement séché ».  
[
639]  
Au contraire du séchage direct, le séchage indirect empêche le contact entre le  
tabac et les éléments générateurs de chaleur. En vertu de ce « nouveau procédé », la  
chaleur est transmise par un échangeur thermique, de sorte quaucun résidu de  
combustion nentre en contact avec le tabac, à la différence de la méthode du séchage  
direct.  
[
640]  
M. Chapman a rapporté que, vers la fin de la période visée, il a été découvert  
que le séchage indirect réduisait considérablement la quantité des nitrosamines  
carcinogènes dans le tabac, souvent appelées TSNA en anglais [pour tobacco-specific  
nitrosamines]. La réduction des TSNA était de lordre de 87 p. 100 . Plus tard ce même  
3
01  
jour, il a répondu ainsi aux questions du Tribunal :  
7
52Q Mais ne suis-je pas autorisé à supposer que, comme vous avez adopté sans  
réserve le tabac séché indirectement à un moment donné, la compagnie a  
déterminé que cette méthode allait réduire la quantité de nitrosamines  
dans ses cigarettes? Nest-il pas normal de le supposer?  
R
Nous lavons fait pour cette raison, absolument.  
7
53Q Résultat, donc, la cigarette est moins dangereuse. Nest-ce pas une  
assertion normale?  
R
Nous navions aucun moyen de le savoir, Monsieur. Mais cétait tout  
simplement la bonne chose à faire, parce quil avait été déterminé que  
c’était un élément de la fumée qui pouvait…  
7
54Q Très bien. Alors pourquoi ne pas être immédiatement allé au bout des  
choses avec ce que vous pensiez...  
R
Parce que nous avions…  
7
R
55Q  une cigarette potentiellement plus sûre?  
Nous ne savions pas avec certitude si elle était plus sûre et nous avions des  
3
02  
stocks de tabac à écouler . [Traduction]  
[
641]  
Ces « stocks de tabac à écouler », rappelons-le, consistaient en un tabac séché  
sous la chaleur directe, qui contenait donc 87 p. 100 plus de nitrosamines carcinogènes.  
Le Tribunal est conscient que ces stocks ont été utilisés juste après la fin de la période  
3
01  
02  
Transcription du 23 octobre 2013, page 21.  
Transcription du 23 octobre 2013, pages 255-256.  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 151  
visée, mais lincident nous éclaire sur lattitude générale et les priorités de la compagnie à  
cette époque : il lui semblait plus important découler ses stocks que de protéger la santé  
de ses clients.  
[
642]  
Ce nest là quun exemple parmi tant dautres de linsouciance des compagnies à  
légard du préjudice qu’elles causaient à leurs clients, mais il est directement lié à  
l’intentionnalité. Il est en tous points typique de lattitude que les compagnies ont  
conservée pendant toute la période visée et conforme aux conclusions auxquelles le  
Tribunal est arrivé à la section II.F ci-dessus.  
V.  
643]  
SOMMAIRE DES CONCLUSIONS QUANT AUX FAUTES  
[
Pour récapituler, le Tribunal conclut que les compagnies ont commis les fautes  
qui leur sont imputées sous quatre chefs différents :  
a. les règles générales de la responsabilité civile, au sens de larticle 1457 du  
Code civil;  
b. le défaut de sécurité des cigarettes, au sens des articles 1468 et suivants du  
Code civil;  
c. une atteinte illicite à un droit reconnu par la Charte québécoise (article 49);  
d. une pratique interdite par les articles 219 et 228 de la Loi sur la protection  
du consommateur.  
[
644]  
Le Tribunal conclut par ailleurs que les fautes visées par larticle 1468 ont cessé  
er  
dans chaque dossier à la date de notoriété, soit le 1 janvier 1980 dans le dossier Blais et  
le 1 mars 1996 dans le dossier Létourneau. Les autres ont été commises pendant toute  
er  
la durée de la période visée.  
[
645]  
Les quatre fautes décrites ci-dessus peuvent toutes ouvrir droit à des  
dommages-intérêts compensatoires sous réserve dautres considérations, notamment la  
preuve de la causalité et la question de la prescription. Les deux dernières fautes  
pourraient également ouvrir droit à des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
646]  
Comme il a été dit plus haut, la seule existence dune faute ne suffit pas pour  
qu’il y ait responsabilité en matière de dommages-intérêts. Les compagnies soulignent à  
raison que la preuve de la causalité est un élément particulièrement important en  
loccurrence. Il se peut du reste que la responsabilité soit partagée entre les compagnies  
et les membres du groupe. Nous examinerons donc ces questions et dautres dans les  
sections suivantes.  
VI. CAUSALITÉ  
[
647]  
Dans les dossiers de la présente espèce, la preuve de causalité est une longue  
chaîne aux nombreux maillons. Le Tribunal a choisi de partir des préjudices et de revenir  
vers les fautes. Il faut donc répondre aux questions ci-dessous pour déterminer si les  
préjudices moraux allégués par les demandeurs ont été causés, au sens juridique du  
terme, par les fautes commises par les compagnies :  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 152  
Les préjudices moraux allégués par les membres ont-ils été causés par les  
maladies en cause ou par la dépendance au tabac?  
Les maladies en cause ou la dépendance ont-elles été causées par le fait  
davoir fumé les produits des compagnies?  
Le fait que les membres des groupes aient commencé à fumer ou continuer de  
le faire a-t-il été causé par une faute commise par les compagnies?  
[
648]  
Il faudrait répondre par l’affirmative aux trois questions et plus encore pour quil  
soit fait droit à la réclamation des demandeurs. La troisième question, en effet, se double  
dun autre aspect qui peut influer sur la question de la responsabilité : en commençant à  
fumer ou en continuant de le faire tout en connaissant les risques et dangers du  
tabagisme, certains membres ont accepté ces derniers. Est-ce là une faute qui entraîne  
un partage de la responsabilité?  
[
649]  
Avant de suivre chacune des voies ouvertes, examinons un argument global des  
demandeurs, pour qui la gravité des fautes des compagnies appelle l’opposition d’une fin  
de non-recevoir ne serait-ce quà la tentative de défense des compagnies.  
[
650] Le principe de la fin de non-recevoir est de nature semblable à lestoppel en  
common law, comme lexpliquent les demandeurs dans leurs notes :  
2
163. Une fin de non-recevoir empêche une partie de tirer avantage dun droit par  
303  
mais acquis par un comportement répréhensible :  
ailleurs reconnu par la loi,  
«
nul ne doit tirer avantage de sa propre faute ni surtout demander le secours des  
304  
tribunaux pour y arriver », a écrit le juge Beetz dans larrêt Soucisse .  
Traduction]  
[
[
651]  
Selon les demandeurs, le seul fait de vendre des cigarettes est une violation de  
305  
lobligation à laquelle sont tenues les compagnies dexercer leurs droits de bonne foi , et  
une violation si grave quelle doit être lourdement sanctionnée. Cette sanction, en  
loccurrence, serait linterdiction de se défendre contre les revendications des membres.  
[
652]  
Même en admettant les allégations relatives à la mauvaise foi de la part des  
compagnies et à la gravité de leurs fautes, le Tribunal ne voit vraiment pas de raison de  
contrevenir à lun des principes les plus sacrés du droit naturel, savoir : entendre lautre  
partie (audi alteram partem). Nombre des actes dont les compagnies sont accusées  
étaient permis par la loi et connus des gouvernements du Canada et du Québec, voire  
réglementés par ces derniers.  
[
653]  
Dans cette optique, le Tribunal ne voit pas comment il pourrait accueillir les  
arguments des demandeurs, surtout que la loi prévoit déjà de lourdes sanctions dans un  
cas de ce genre, sous forme de dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
303  
e
Voir Didier LLUELLES et Benoît MOORE, Droit des obligations, 2 édition, Montréal, Éditions Thémis,  
2
012, paragraphe 2031, page 1159.  
3
04  
05  
Banque Nationale c. Soucisse et al., [1981] 2 RCS 339, p. 358.  
Articles 6 et 1375 du Code civil.  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 153  
VI.A. LES PRÉJUDICES MORAUX ALLÉGUÉS DANS LE DOSSIER BLAIS ONT-ILS ÉTÉ CAUSÉS  
PAR LES MALADIES EN CAUSE?  
[
654]  
Soulignons d’abord que la causalité nest à considérer quau regard des  
dommages-intérêts compensatoires et non des dommages-intérêts punitifs. Dans ce  
dernier cas, en effet, il nest pas nécessaire de prouver quun préjudice a été causé aux  
demandeurs.  
[
655]  
Soulignons également que les compagnies n’ont pas contredit la preuve produite  
par les demandeurs quant à la nature et au degré du préjudice général subi par les  
victimes des maladies en cause, pas plus que le lien causal entre ces préjudices et ces  
maladies. Le Tribunal na donc pas à analyser chacun de ces éléments de preuve.  
[
656]  
Cela étant, bien que les compagnies affirment quil nexiste pas de preuve à  
l’échelle individuelle, le Tribunal est convaincu que la preuve d’expert non contredite  
concernant les préjudices que subit généralement une personne dépendante de la  
nicotine ou atteinte de lune des maladies en cause correspond aux préjudices dénoncés  
par les demandeurs dans chaque dossier. Quant à la pondération de ces atteintes, c’est  
une question distincte qui sera traitée plus loin.  
[
657]  
Rappelons que le préjudice moral allégué dans le dossier Blais concerne la perte  
de jouissance de la vie, les souffrances et douleurs physiques et morales, la diminution de  
lespérance de vie, et divers troubles, ennuis et inconvénients découlant de l’une ou de  
l’autre des maladies diagnostiquées. Pour prouver lexistence de ce type de préjudice  
moral parmi les victimes des maladies en cause, les demandeurs se sont adressés à des  
experts.  
[
658]  
Les rapports de ces experts sur leffet de la dépendance à la nicotine et des  
maladies en cause sur les victimes seront étudiés en détail plus loin. Pour l’heure, il nest  
pas nécessaire d’aller à ce niveau de détail, puisquil faut dabord établir tout au plus, le  
cas échéant, le lien de causalité entre le type de dommages allégués, dune part, et les  
maladies en cause ou la dépendance, dautre part.  
[
659]  
Pour ce qui est du cancer du poumon, les demandeurs ont déposé le rapport  
r
dexpert du D Alain Desjardins (pièce 1382, 1382.2 pour la traduction anglaise]). Aux  
pages 72 à 79, ce dernier décrit en détail les atteintes mentales et physiques que  
subissent généralement les personnes qui en souffrent. Comme pour chacune des  
maladies en cause, le préjudice causé par le traitement, curatif et palliatif, contribue  
largement à la diminution de la qualité de vie et aux souffrances physiques et  
r
émotionnelles des victimes. Le rapport du D Desjardins nayant pas été contredit, le  
Tribunal conclut que lien de causalité entre le préjudice et le cancer du poumon est établi.  
[
660]  
Sagissant du cancer de la gorge et du larynx, les demandeurs ont produit le  
r
rapport dexpert du D Louis Guertin (pièce 1387). Le document porte en fait sur les  
cancers de la cavité buccale en plus des cancers du larynx et du pharynx, tandis que la  
description modifiée du groupe correspondant au dossier Blais ne touche que les cancers  
du larynx, de loropharynx et de lhypopharynx. Quoi quil en soit, le Tribunal nhésite pas  
r
à appliquer l’analyse du D Guertin à une définition plus limitée. Lexplication que fournit  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 154  
l’expert des troubles et inconvénients subis par les victimes, aux pages 5 à 8, montre  
clairement que la nature du préjudice est semblable dans tous les cas.  
r
[
661]  
Dans cette même section, le D Guertin décrit en détail les préjudices physiques  
et mentaux généralement subis par les personnes atteintes dun cancer du larynx ou du  
pharynx et couvre à la fois les cas traitables et non traitables ainsi que les souffrances et  
la perte de qualité de vie quentraînent les divers traitements. Son témoignage nayant  
pas été contredit, le Tribunal conclut quil y a véritablement un lien de causalité entre le  
préjudice et les cancers dont il est question.  
[
662] En ce qui concerne lemphysème, les demandeurs sen reportent là encore au  
r
rapport du D Desjardins (pièce 1382, 1382.2 pour la traduction anglaise). Comme le  
r
r
rapport du D Guertin, celui du D Desjardins a un champ d’application plus vaste que la  
maladie en cause. Le D Desjardins analyse en effet la maladie pulmonaire obstructive  
r
chronique (MPOC), qui englobe à la fois lemphysème et la bronchite chronique. Comme  
dans le cas du cancer de la gorge, étant donné ses explications des troubles et  
inconvénients subis par les victimes de la MPOC, le Tribunal nhésite pas à appliquer cette  
analyse générale au cas spécifique de lemphysème.  
r
[
663]  
Le D Desjardins décrit en détail les atteintes physiques et mentales que  
subissent généralement les personnes qui souffrent demphysème ainsi que les  
souffrances et la perte de qualité de vie qui résultent des divers traitements. Il se réfère  
aux « recommandations GOLD [Global Initiative for Chronic Obstructive Lung Disease  
Guidelines ou initiative mondiale contre la MPOC] pour évaluer lincidence de la gravité  
relative de la maladie sur la qualité de vie.  
[
664]  
Son témoignage à ce sujet nétant pas contredit, le Tribunal conclut que le lien  
entre ce préjudice et lemphysème est établi.  
VI.B. LES PRÉJUDICES MORAUX ALLÉGUÉS DANS LE DOSSIER BLAIS ONT-ILS ÉTÉ CAUSÉS  
PAR LES MALADIES EN CAUSE?  
[
665]  
Les membres du groupe Létourneau réclament des dommages-intérêts moraux  
étant donné le risque accru dêtre atteints dune maladie mortelle, la réduction de leur  
espérance de vie, la réprobation sociale, la perte de lestime de soi et lhumiliation. Ici  
encore, les demandeurs sen sont remis à un expert pour prouver leurs dires et ont  
r
déposé deux rapports rédigés par le D Juan Negrete (pièces 1470.1 et 1470.2). La  
description des atteintes figure dans cette seconde pièce, qui compte environ cinq pages.  
Ni cette description ni le lien causal entre ces atteintes et la dépendance à la nicotine ne  
sont contredits.  
r
[
666]  
Le D Negrete décrit les atteintes physiques et mentales des fumeurs  
dépendants, y compris celles qui découlent des problèmes généralement éprouvés par les  
fumeurs qui tentent de rompre cette dépendance. Il estime que leffet de la dépendance à  
la nicotine sur la vie quotidienne et le style de vie du fumeur est tel quon peut dire « que  
3
06  
létat de dépendance est, en soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme ».  
306  
Pièce 1470.2, page 2.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 155  
[
667]  
Son témoignage nayant pas été contredit, le Tribunal conclut que le lien entre le  
préjudice et la dépendance à la nicotine est établi.  
VI.C. LE TABAGISME EST-IL LA CAUSE DES MALADIES EN CAUSE?  
[
668]  
Il sagit de ce que lon appelle la « causalité médicale ». Étant donné le  
fondement scientifique de l’analyse, il faut sen remettre en partie aux avis d’experts. À  
cette fin, les demandeurs ont recouru à deux types dexperts : des spécialistes de  
chacune des maladies en cause et un épidémiologiste. Ils se sont en outre référés à la Loi  
sur le recouvrement du coût des soins de santé et des dommages-intérêts liés au tabac  
3
07  
(
la LRSSDIT) , promulguée précisément dans le cadre des litiges liés au tabac.  
[
669] Pour ce qui est de la causalité médicale entre le tabagisme et le cancer du  
poumon ou entre le tabagisme et lemphysème, les demandeurs ont présenté leur preuve  
r
par lentremise du D Alain Desjardins. Pour le lien entre le tabagisme et les cancers de la  
r
gorge et du larynx, ils se sont adressés au D Louis Guertin.  
rs  
VI.C.1  
TÉMOIGNAGE DES D DESJARDINS ET GUERTIN  
[
670]  
À la page 62 de son rapport (pièce 1382, 1382.2 pour la traduction anglaise), le  
r
D Desjardins souligne que, selon les études épidémiologiques, lincidence du cancer du  
poumon est attribuable au tabagisme dans 85 à 90 p. 100 des cas. Il cite également une  
étude de lAmerican Cancer Society (Cancer Prevention Study), selon laquelle le  
tabagisme est cause de 93 à 97 p. 100 des décès attribuables au cancer du poumon chez  
les hommes de plus de 50 ans et de 94 p. 100 chez les femmes. Comme nous le verrons  
plus loin, les experts des compagnies ont admis ou, à tout le moins, nont pas contredit  
ces chiffres considérables.  
r
[
671]  
Lensemble de lopinion exprimée par le D Desjardins et labsence de preuve  
convaincante du contraire convainquent le Tribunal que la principale cause du cancer du  
poumon est le tabagisme, pratiqué à un degré suffisant. La détermination de ce « degré  
suffisant », pour le cancer du poumon comme pour les autres maladies, est revenue à  
lépidémiologiste mandaté par les demandeurs. Nous examinerons ci-dessous lavis quil a  
formulé à ce sujet.  
[
672]  
Pour ce qui est du cancer du larynx, de loropharynx et de lhypopharynx, le  
r
D Guertin écrit ceci, à la page 24 de son rapport (pièce 1387) :  
Pour toutes ces raisons, il est clair que la cigarette est l’agent étiologique principal  
en cause dans la survenue de près de 80 à 90% des [cancers de la gorge]. De  
plus, pour diverses raisons elle entraîne un pronostic défavorable chez un grand  
nombre de patients. Finalement, il faut ajouter que près de 50% des patients  
atteint d’un [cancer de la gorge] décéderont ultimement de ce cancer. Les patients  
qui seront guéris de leur [cancer de la gorge] présenteront une altération  
3
08  
significative de leur qualité de vie avant, durant et après le traitement .  
3
07  
LRQ, c. R-2.2.0.0.1.  
308  
r
Le rapport original du D Guertin est en français. L’extrait en anglais reproduit dans l’original anglais du  
présent jugement est juste, mais le Tribunal admet navoir aucune idée de sa provenance.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 156  
r
Lensemble de lopinion exprimée par le D Desjardins et labsence de preuve  
[
673]  
convaincante du contraire convainquent le Tribunal que la principale cause du cancer du  
larynx, de loropharynx et de lhypopharynx est le tabagisme, pratiqué à un degré  
suffisant, lequel doit être déterminé au moyen dune analyse épidémiologique.  
r
Dans son rapport, le D Desjardins traite de lemphysème dans le cadre de son  
[
674]  
analyse sur la MPOC, qui englobe lemphysème et la bronchite chronique. Il justifie cette  
façon de faire en soulignant quun fort pourcentage des personnes atteintes de la MPOC,  
mais pas toutes, souffrent des deux maladies . Il estime que « parmi les facteurs de  
3
09  
3
10  
risque établis de la MPOC, le tabagisme est de loin le plus important ».  
r
[
675]  
Lensemble de lopinion exprimée par le D Desjardins et labsence de preuve  
convaincante du contraire convainquent le Tribunal que la principale cause de  
lemphysème est le tabagisme, pratiqué à un degré suffisant, lequel doit être déterminé  
au moyen dune analyse épidémiologique.  
[
676]  
Nous lavons dit : ces opinions ne sont pas réellement contredites par les  
compagnies, qui sabstiennent religieusement de laisser leurs experts exprimer leur propre  
avis sur le lien de causalité médicale entre le tabagisme et les maladies en cause. Malgré  
rs  
cela, les demandeurs ont réussi à arracher quelques admissions aux D Barsky et Marais  
pour ce qui est du cancer du poumon. Toutefois, ces opinions en soi ne sont que la  
première étape que les demandeurs doivent franchir pour établir le bien-fondé de leur  
cause.  
[
677]  
Il reste à déterminer ce que « tabagisme » signifie dans ce contexte, cest-à-dire  
le nombre de cigarettes fumées constituant le seuil de probabilité dêtre atteint de  
chacune des maladies en cause. Pour ce faire, les demandeurs se sont adressés à leur  
r
épidémiologiste, le D Jack Siemiatycki. Avant den arriver là, cependant, il faut considérer  
deux des arguments des compagnies, à savoir, que larticle 15 de la LRSSDIT ne  
sapplique pas à ces causes et que les demandeurs nont pas produit de preuve pour  
chacun des membres du groupe.  
VI.C.2  
ARTICLE 15 DE LA LRSSDIT  
[
678] Larticle 15 a pour but daider le demandeur à prouver le lien de causalité dans  
un litige concernant le tabagisme :  
1
5. Dans une action prise sur une base collective, la preuve du lien de causalité  
existant entre des faits qui y sont allégués, notamment entre la faute ou le  
manquement dun défendeur et le coût des soins de santé dont le recouvrement  
est demandé, ou entre lexposition à un produit du tabac et la maladie ou la  
détérioration générale de létat de santé des bénéficiaires de ces soins, peut être  
établie sur le seul fondement de renseignements statistiques ou tirés détudes  
épidémiologiques, détudes sociologiques ou de toutes autres études pertinentes, y  
compris les renseignements obtenus par un échantillonnage.  
3
09  
10  
Pièce 1382, page 12.  
Pièce 1382, page 14.  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 157  
[
679]  
Bien que larticle semble directement applicable aux recours collectifs en vertu  
du dernier paragraphe de larticle 25, selon lequel « [c]es règles [y compris larticle 15]  
sappliquent, de même, à tout recours collectif pour le recouvrement de dommages-  
intérêts en réparation dun tel préjudice », ITL soutient qu’il n’en est rien du tout dans les  
deux dossiers de la présente espèce.  
[
680]  
La compagnie souligne que la LRSSDIT crée une exception à la règle générale et  
doit donc être interprétée de manière restrictive. Par conséquent, affirme-t-elle,  
larticle 15 ne peut pas sappliquer à un recours collectif en cours le 19 juin 2009 parce  
quil nutilise pas un langage semblable à celui de larticle 27, lequel précise en revanche  
3
11  
quil [larticle 27] sapplique à un recours collectif « en cours le 19 juin 2009 ». ITL  
souhaite donc convaincre le Tribunal que les seules dispositions de la LRSSDIT applicables  
à un recours collectif en cours à cette date, comme dans la présente espèce, sont celles  
qui lindiquent expressément, au contraire de larticle 15.  
[
[
681]  
682]  
Le Tribunal rejette cet argument pour cinq raisons.  
Dune part, largument contredit lintention pourtant clairement exprimée dans  
larticle 25, de faciliter « any » (« tout ») recours collectif, ce que nous considérons  
comme signifiant « all » (« tous » les recours collectifs du genre). Cette interprétation est  
3
12  
étayée par la version française, qui parle de « tout recours collectif ». Pour contrer une  
formulation par ailleurs si claire, il faudrait démontrer l’existence d’une indication encore  
moins équivoque dune intention contraire, et c’est là un critère auquel ne répond pas le  
raisonnement alambiqué dITL.  
[
683]  
Qui plus est, larticle 25 commence par les mots « Nonobstant toute disposition  
contraire », qui montrent aussi que lintention du législateur était de faire en sorte  
quaucun argument ni interprétation fignolé à outrance ne puisse empêcher lapplication  
de ces règles à une action visant le recouvrement de dommages-intérêts pour un  
préjudice lié au tabac.  
[
684]  
De plus, larticle 27 a pour but détablir de nouvelles règles de prescription des  
réclamations liées au tabac, comme le montre le titre de la section II de la Loi. Il fallait  
donc préciser la date à partir de laquelle il y a prescription. Cela semble être lunique  
raison de la date indiquée. Celle-ci ne doit donc pas, à lévidence, servir à limiter  
lapplication des autres dispositions.  
[
685]  
Du reste, aucune date nest mentionnée dans les autres dispositions pertinentes  
de la Loi. Accepter largument dITL équivaudrait donc à priver la LRSSDIT de tout effet à  
légard des recours collectifs, ce qui serait absurde.  
3
11  
12  
«
27. Aucune action, y compris un recours collectif, prise pour le recouvrement du coût de soins de  
santé liés au tabac ou de dommages-intérêts pour la réparation dun préjudice lié au tabac ne peut, si  
elle est en cours le 19 juin 2009 ou intentée dans les trois ans qui suivent cette date, être rejetée pour  
le motif que le droit de recouvrement est prescrit. »  
3
«
Ces règles sappliquent, de même, à tout recours collectif pour le recouvrement de dommages-  
intérêts en réparation dun tel préjudice. »  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 158  
[
686]  
Il faut tenir compte enfin du fait, non dénué dimportance, que la Cour dappel a  
statué, au paragraphe 48 de sa décision du 13 mai 2014, que larticle sapplique « au  
3
13  
deux recours de l’espèce ».  
VI.C.3  
PREUVE À LÉCHELLE DE CHAQUE MEMBRE DU GROUPE  
[
687]  
Les compagnies estiment que la décision des demandeurs de ne pas établir le  
lien de causalité à l’échelle de chaque membre du groupe est une faiblesse fatale à leur  
cause. Pour le lien de causalité médical autant que comportemental (nous traitons plus  
loin de ce dernier), la jurisprudence établit que, « pour fonder le recours collectif, ces  
deux éléments de causalité [médical et comportemental] doivent être démontrés à  
l’échelle de chaque membre du groupe [traduction] ». De là, les compagnies insistent  
pour dire que les demandeurs doivent prouver que chacun des membres de chaque  
groupe a subi un préjudice identique à celui des autres membres du même groupe.  
3
14  
[
688]  
S’il fallait aller jusqu’au degré voulu par les compagnies, chaque membre dun  
groupe aurait dû témoigner dans un sens ou dans l’autre dans le cadre de son dossier.  
Pour les compagnies, puisqu’aucun membre de lun ou lautre groupe n’a témoigné, il est  
impossible de conclure que la preuve présentée démontre adéquatement lexistence des  
préjudices allégués à l’échelle des groupes entiers.  
[
689]  
Il nest pas difficile de voir que cette vision est totalement incompatible avec le  
régime des recours collectifs. Pourtant, à première vue, la jurisprudence semble favorable  
à cette position.  
[
690]  
Les compagnies ont toutefois omis de parler de leffet de la première phrase du  
paragraphe 32 de larrêt St-Ferdinand. Nous la citons ci-dessous dans les deux langues, à  
me  
des fins de clarté, notant que le jugement, en lespèce, a été prononcé par M la juge  
LHeureux-Dubé, ce qui nous fait supposer quil a été rédigé en français.  
3
2.  
These general rules of evidence are 32.  
Ces règles générales de preuve sont  
applicable to any civil law action in Quebec and applicables à tout recours de droit civil au  
to actions under statutory law of a civil nature, Québec ainsi qu’aux recours en vertu du droit  
3
15  
unless otherwise provided or indicated.  
statutaire de nature civile, à moins de  
disposition ou mention au contraire.  
(Soulignements du Tribunal)  
(
The Courts emphasis)  
[
691]  
La LRSSDIT ne sapplique à aucun des arrêts de la Cour suprême cités par les  
compagnies. Cette distinction est cruciale, puisque larticle 15 de cette loi semble  
correspondre à ce que pensait M la juge LHeureux-Dubé quand elle a écrit « disposition  
ou mention au contraire ». Cest pourquoi, et puisque la LRSSDIT sapplique à la  
me  
3
16  
présente espèce, les demandeurs peuvent se contenter de prouver le lien de causalité sur  
3
13  
14  
Imperial Tobacco c. Létourneau, 2014 QCCA 944.  
Notes de JTM, paragraphe 2367. Voir par exemple Bou Malhab c. Métromédia C.M.R. Montréal inc.,  
3
[
2011] 1 RCS 214 et Bisaillon c. Université Concordia, [2006] 1 RCS 666.  
Québec (Curateur public) c. Syndicat national des employés de lhôpital St-Ferdinand, [1996] 3 RCS  
11.  
Ces mots pourraient se traduire aussi par : « a provision of law or indication to the contrary ».  
3
15  
16  
2
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 159  
3
17  
le seul fondement détudes épidémiologiques . Cette conclusion a un effet direct sur la  
nécessité alléguée dune preuve individuelle à l’échelle de chaque membre du groupe :  
lépidémiologie, en effet, traite de causalité à l’échelle dune population entière et non de  
chaque personne qui en fait partie.  
[
692]  
Lobjectif de la LRSSDIT est de faciliter le recours collectif quand il sagit entre  
318  
autres de prouver un lien de causalité parmi les membres du groupe visé . Quand le  
législateur a choisi de favoriser les statistiques et lépidémiologie, il na pas agi dans le  
vide, mais en pleine connaissance de la jurisprudence, selon laquelle chaque membre du  
groupe représenté par un recours collectif doit souffrir dun préjudice identique ou  
similaire. Il semble donc que lobjectif spécifique de cette règle soit de soustraire les  
actions liées au tabac à cette règle.  
[
693]  
Le Tribunal doit donc conclure que, pour ce qui est des litiges sur le tabac,  
lépidémiologie peut servir à prouver le lien de causalité pour chaque membre de la  
collectivité en question. Cette conclusion prime la jurisprudence antérieure appelant la  
3
19  
preuve dun préjudice similaire à l’échelle de chacun des membres .  
[
694] Même si cette conclusion permet de rejeter la plainte des compagnies contre le  
recours à une preuve épidémiologique pour prouver un lien de causalité à l’échelle d’un  
groupe entier, les demandeurs ne sont pas pour autant libérés de lobligation de présenter  
à cet égard une preuve suffisamment digne de foi et convaincante pour établir la  
r
probabilité. Voilà qui nous amène à lanalyse du travail accompli par le D Siemiatycki et à  
lévaluation de sa fiabilité et de son caractère convaincant.  
r
VI.C.4  
TÉMOIGNAGE DU D SIEMIATYCKI  
r
[
695]  
Le D Siemiatycki est un membre éminent de la communauté scientifique  
mondiale. Professeur dépidémiologie à lUniversité McGill et à lUniversité de Montréal, il a  
publié près de 200 articles dans des publications dotées d’un comité de lecture et est  
3
20  
considéré comme l’un des meilleurs « chercheurs en santé publique du Canada ». Il a  
exercé diverses fonctions au Centre international de recherche sur le cancer de  
3
17  
18  
Même sans l’article 15 de la LRSSDIT, le Tribunal ne voit aucun obstacle à considérer des études  
statistiques et épidémiologiques pour établir un éventuel lien de causalité dans la présente espèce. ITL  
souscrit à cette position au paragraphe 1015 de ses notes, tout en prévenant, à raison, que « ces  
éléments de preuve doivent tout de même être dignes de foi et convaincants [traduction] ».  
Voir : Lara KHOURY, « Compromis et transpositions libres dans les législations permettant le  
recouvrement du coût des soins de santé auprès de lindustrie du tabac », (2013) 43 R.D.U.S. 611,  
page 622 : « En dautres termes, les gouvernements nont qu’à démontrer que, selon les données de la  
science, le tabagisme peut causer ou contribuer à la maladie, et non qu’il la fait dans le cas particulier  
de chaque membre de la collectivité visée. Il sagit donc dune preuve allégée de la causalité,  
confirmant ainsi la perspective collectiviste adoptée pour ces recours. »  
3
En vertu de l’article 25 de la LRSSDIT, ces dispositions s’appliquent de la même manière à tous les  
recours collectifs.  
Il sera intéressant de voir si l’Assemblée nationale choisit d’appliquer ce moyen à tous les recours  
collectifs. Une telle décision serait inévitablement contestée sur le plan constitutionnel, mais son  
application ferait beaucoup pour libérer les recours collectifs des entraves qui les compliquent quand il  
est question de lésions corporelles.  
3
19  
20  
3
Voir pièce 1426, page 2.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 160  
lOrganisation mondiale de la santé (OMS) en France et siégé aux conseils  
dadministration de lAmerican College of Epidemiology et de lInstitut national du cancer  
du Canada.  
[
696]  
Ses domaines de recherche rendent son opinion particulièrement précieuse aux  
yeux du Tribunal, puisquil a participé depuis 20 ans à un certain nombre détudes sur les  
cancers causés par le tabagisme, y compris une enquête souvent citée, menée en 1995  
3
21  
auprès de la population québécoise .  
[
697] Ici, il na toutefois pas eu le luxe dappliquer les méthodes standard de  
lépidémiologie. Dans son rapport (pièce 1426.1), il décrit son mandat en ces mots :  
Lobjectif global de ce rapport est de fournir des preuves et une opinion dexpert  
sur les liens de causalité entre le tabagisme et chacune de ces quatre maladies,  
soit le cancer du poumon, le cancer du larynx, le cancer de la gorge et  
lemphysème. Pour chacune, il sagit de répondre aux questions suivantes :  
Le tabagisme cause-t-il ces maladies?  
Depuis combien de temps la communauté scientifique sait-elle que le  
tabagisme cause ces maladies?  
Quel est le risque comparatif chez les fumeurs et chez les non-fumeurs?  
Quelle est la relation dose/effet entre le tabagisme et la maladie?  
Combien de cigarettes une personne doit-elle fumer pour faire passer à plus de  
50 p. 100 la balance des probabilités que le fait de fumer joue un rôle dans  
létiologie de la maladie dont elle souffre?  
Parmi tous les fumeurs atteints de cette maladie, au Québec, depuis 1995,  
quel est le nombre de ceux pour qui la balance de probabilités dun lien causal  
excède 50 p. 100? [Traduction]  
r
[
698]  
Le D Siemiatycki admet avoir été obligé dimaginer une méthode « inédite »  
pour calculer la « dose tabagique critique », cest-à-dire la dose tabagique à laquelle il est  
probable que la maladie dont le fumeur est atteint ait été causée par le tabagisme. À la  
page 33 de son rapport, il décrit cette méthode en termes généraux :  
À partir de toutes les études qui avaient abouti à des résultats exprimés en fonction  
dun certain degré de tabagisme (p. ex., le nombre de paquets par année), il nous  
fallait parvenir à une estimation commune et unique de la relation dose/effet entre  
ce degré et le risque dêtre atteint de la maladie en question. Comme il nexiste pas  
de méthode ou de modèle pour ce faire, nous avons dû innover. [Traduction].  
r
Les compagnies affirment que lanalyse du D Siemiatycki est insuffisante et  
sujette à caution parce quelle ne respecte pas les normes scientifiques reconnues. Voici  
[
699]  
certains des commentaires que formule JTM dans ses notes :  
2
426. À notre connaissance, aucun tribunal na jamais considéré que des signes  
r
épidémiologiques, quils soient présentés comme l’a fait le D Siemiatycki ou sous  
321  
J. SIEMIATYCKI, D. KREWSKI, E. FRANCO et M. KAISERMAN (1995), « Associations between cigarette  
smoking and each of 21 types of cancer: a multi-site case-control study », International Journal of  
Epidemiology, vol. 24, n 3, p. 504-514.  
o
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 161  
quelque forme analogue, constituaient une preuve adéquate dun lien de causalité.  
Au contraire, comme le montrent les décisions citées ci-dessus, les tribunaux font  
preuve d’une grande prudence à cet égard.  
r
2
427. Il y a de quoi appeler à la prudence. Le D Siemiatycki a admis en contre-  
interrogatoire que sa méthode était « inédite » et que la notion de « dose  
tabagique critique » était jusque-là absente de la littérature. Il la inventée aux fins  
de la présente espèce. Ni la « dose tabagique critique » ni la « fraction légalement  
r
attribuable » que propose le D Siemiatycki n’appartiennent au corpus des  
méthodes scientifiques admises. Il sagit dune science inédite, créée exclusivement  
aux fins des présentes procédures. [Traduction]  
[
700]  
Bien que la majeure partie des commentaires reproduits ci-dessus soit vraie,  
JTM semble aller trop loin dans les paragraphes suivants :  
2
429. Un autre motif invite à une grande prudence à légard de lanalyse du  
r
D Siemiatycki. Non seulement sa méthode de la « dose tabagique critique » est  
inédite, mais il na pas lexpérience des techniques nécessaires à son application.  
r
De fait, le D Siemiatycki a dû admettre en contre-interrogatoire quil navait  
pratiquement aucune expérience de la méta-analyse, soit la technique même sur  
laquelle il sest appuyé pour produire sa dose critique.  
r
2
430. Bref, le D Siemiatycki n’est pas un expert, ni de la méthode qu’il a  
employée dans les techniques qu’il a appliquées pour employer cette méthode  
r r  
sic). En outre, comme la souligné le D Marais, le D Siemiatycki navait pas les  
(
acquis expérientiels qui lui auraient permis dévaluer, ne serait-ce que  
subjectivement, ce quil a appelé ensuite sa « gamme derreur plausible ».  
[
Traduction]  
r
[
701]  
Le contre-interrogatoire du D Siemiatycki sur ce point namène pas le Tribunal à  
la même conclusion au regard de son expertise des méta-analyses. Au contraire :  
Je dirais que, par comparaison avec quatre-vingt-dix-neuf point neuf neuf neuf  
pour cent (99,999 %) du monde, je suis spécialiste de la méta-analyse. Je ne nierai  
pas que certaines personnes ont plus que moi lexpérience de cette méthode en  
particulier, cest parfaitement vrai : certaines personnes y consacrent leur carrière  
3
22  
entière, mais je sais comment mener ce genre d’analyse à bien . [Traduction]  
[
702]  
Quoi quil en soit, dans leurs nombreuses critiques de la méthode du  
r
D Siemiatycki, les compagnies se sont concentrées sur ce quelles considéraient comme  
des omissions.  
[
703]  
Elles lui reprochent par exemple de ne pas avoir tenté de démontrer un lien  
causal possible entre une faute commise par les compagnies et lapparition de l’une des  
maladies en cause chez lun ou lautre des membres du groupe, ce quITL qualifie de  
«
faiblesse fatale [traduction] » (notes, paragraphe 1027). Le Tribunal estime au contraire  
r
quen ce qui concerne le travail du D Siemiatycki, ce nest pas fatal et ce nest pas un  
défaut. Il sagit certes dune question essentielle, mais elle ne peut pas être évaluée dans  
loptique épidémiologique, et cette évaluation ne faisait pas partie de son mandat. Les  
322  
Transcription du 18 février 2013, page 45.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 162  
demandeurs ont choisi de traiter ce point dune autre manière, comme nous le verrons  
plus loin.  
r
[
704]  
Les compagnies reprochent également au travail du D Siemiatycki de ne pas  
constituer une preuve à l’échelle de chacun des membres du groupe. Le Tribunal a déjà  
rejeté cet argument.  
[
705]  
Quant aux autres omissions soulevées par les compagnies, notamment le défaut  
de tenir compte de la génétique, du milieu professionnel, de lâge au moment de  
3
23  
commencer à fumer, de lintensité de l’usage du tabac et du papillomavirus humain , la  
preuve montre que, même si ces éléments peuvent avoir une incidence sur la probabilité  
quune personne soit atteinte dune des maladies en cause, ils sont bien moins importants  
r
que leffet du tabagisme. Le fait que le D Siemiatycki ne les ait pas inclus dans son  
modèle ne justifie pas le rejet catégorique de son analyse.  
[
706]  
Reste toutefois ce que le Tribunal considère l« omission » la plus importante de  
son analyse, que nous appellerons le « facteur de l’abandon », soit leffet salutaire qua  
le fait darrêter de fumer, et l’accroissement de cet effet en fonction de la durée de  
labstinence.  
[
707]  
La preuve démontre adéquatement que le facteur de l’abandon peut réduire  
considérablement la probabilité dêtre atteint de lune des maladies en cause puisquil  
permet au corps de guérir des atteintes dont il souffrait à cause du tabagisme. Et plus  
labstinence dure, plus le sujet recouvre la santé. De fait, après un certain nombre  
dannées dabstinence, beaucoup dex-fumeurs ne présentent plus aucune trace des  
lésions liées au tabagisme et aucune maladie ne sera vraisemblablement causée par les  
années antérieures de tabagisme.  
[
708]  
Cela semble indéniable. Les compagnies font donc grand cas de l’absence dun  
r
élément si important dans le modèle proposé par le D Siemiatycki. Elles auraient voulu  
que le Tribunal rejette l’opinion de l’expert pour cette raison, entre autres.  
[
709]  
Il est vrai que son modèle ne tient pas compte du facteur de l’abandon, mais ce  
dernier nest pas totalement absent de ses calculs. Il est indirectement mais effectivement  
pris en compte dans la deuxième condition de la définition établie dans le dossier Blais, à  
savoir : « avoir été diagnostiqués de lune ou lautre des maladies visées ».  
r
La principale utilité du modèle du D Siemiatycki est de calculer la dose  
[
710]  
tabagique nécessaire à lapparition de lune de maladies en cause, valeur qui sert ensuite  
à déterminer le nombre de personnes visées dans le groupe. À cette fin, il se fonde sur le  
Registre des tumeurs du Québec.  
323  
r
Le D Barsky, qui est le spécialiste de la pathologie et de la recherche sur le cancer appelé par JTM, a  
souligné que, selon les derniers rapports d’études en date, le papillomavirus humain (PVH) est présent  
dans deux à cinq pour cent des cancers du poumon, mais beaucoup plus encore dans les cas de cancer  
de la tête et du cou, y compris les cancers de l’arrière de la langue (transcription du 17 février 2014,  
r
page 148). Le D Guertin, expert des demandeurs, a affirmé que même lorsqu’un fumeur est porteur du  
PVH, la première cause d’un cancer de gorge postérieur, quel qu’il soit, est le tabagisme (transcription  
r
du 11 février 2013, pages 108 et suiv.). Le long commentaire du D Barsky à ce sujet (pages 144-147)  
r
ne semble pas contredire l’opinion du D Guertin.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 163  
[
711]  
Cest dans ce registre qu’apparaissent les effets du facteur de l’abandon. Les  
anciens fumeurs qui, en cessant de fumer, ont permis à leur organisme de guérir ne sont  
pas comptés dans le Registre des tumeurs parce quaucune des maladies en cause na été  
diagnostiquée chez eux. Donc, ils ne feront pas partie du groupe Blais.  
[
712]  
Par conséquent, le critère qui fait de ce diagnostic une condition dadmissibilité  
au recours collectif dans le dossier Blais assure la prise en compte de labandon. Les  
critiques que formulent les compagnies sur ce point à légard du modèle Siemiatycki ne  
sont donc pas fondées et nempêchent donc pas dutiliser ce dernier aux fins visées par  
les demandeurs.  
r
[
713]  
Reste à savoir si l’analyse « inédite » du D Siemiatycki est suffisamment digne  
de foi et convaincante pour être retenue par le Tribunal.  
VI.C.5  
RISQUE RELATIF  
r
[
714]  
La thèse du D Siemiatycki est que, en déterminant la dose tabagique qui porte à  
2
au moins le risque relatif dêtre atteint lune des maladies en cause, il est possible de  
conclure que la probabilité dun lien de causalité avec cette maladie satisfait à la norme  
légale de la « probabilité », soit plus de 50 p. 100. Peut-être vaut-il mieux reproduire les  
r
mots du D Siemiatycki [ici en traduction] :  
Mon mandat consistait à évaluer dans quelles circonstances nous pouvons déduire  
que la balance des probabilités que le tabagisme ait engendré les maladies en  
cause était supérieure à 50 p. 100. Il savère que cette mesure est équivalente à la  
condition que la probabilité dun lien de causalité (PC) soit supérieure à 50 p. 100  
(
PC > 50 %) et quil y a une relation étroite entre PC et le risque relatif (RR), de  
sorte que PC > 50 % quand RR > 2,0. Cela signifie que, pour répondre aux  
questions qui sont l’objet de notre mandat, il faut déterminer à quelle dose  
tabagique le RR est supérieur à 2,0. Ni la question ni la réponse ne sont bien  
connues. Pour répondre aux questions, il faut des méthodes nouvelles, qui  
3
24  
permettent de réunir les données publiées sur le tabagisme et ces maladies .  
[
715]  
Les compagnies sont en total désaccord avec une pareille méthode, et ITL cite  
un jugement prononcé par le juge Lax, de la Cour supérieure de justice de lOntario qui,  
prétend-elle, rejette « le concept selon lequel un RR supérieur à 2,0 signifie forcément  
3
25  
que la probabilité de lexistence dun lien de causalité est supérieure à 50 p. 100  
[
[
[
traduction] ».  
716]  
Le Tribunal a cherché en vain les signes de ce rejet.  
717]  
Il apparaît plutôt qu’en l’espèce, le juge a adopté un RR de 2,0 comme seuil  
dune présomption favorable au demandeur :  
555] […] Il me paraît évident, comme les demandeurs l’ont souligné, que le  
Tribunal dappel de la sécurité professionnelle et de lassurance contre les accidents  
[
3
24  
25  
Pièce 1426.1, pages 2-3.  
Andersen v. St. Jude Medical, 2012 ONSC 3660, (le jugement Andersen), paragraphes 556-558.  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 164  
du travail (TASPAAT) emploie à légard de demandeurs individuels un ratio de  
3
26  
2
,0 comme un seuil présumé et non prescriptif.  
[
556] Si la preuve épidémiologique démontre lexistence dun ratio de risque  
supérieur à 2,0, le lien de causalité individuel est présumé démontré selon la  
balance des probabilités si le défendeur est incapable de réfuter cette présomption.  
Par contre, si le ratio de risque est inférieur à 2,0, le lien de causalité individuel est  
présumé réfuté si le membre du groupe visé ne présente pas de preuve à l’échelle  
individuelle qui permette de réfuter la présomption. Autrement dit, il sagit de  
savoir si le ratio de risque est ou non supérieur à 2,0 pour déterminer à qui il  
incombe de déterminer le lien de causalité à l’échelle individuelle. […]  
[…]  
[558] Cette façon de voir est tout à fait compatible avec la jurisprudence. Les  
défendeurs ne citent aucun arrêt qui puisse me convaincre dutiliser un ratio de  
risque de 2,0 comme norme prescriptive sans égard à la possibilité de facteurs  
individualisés concernant certains membres du groupe. Au contraire, comme il est  
expliqué en détail ci-dessus, les arrêts Hanford Nuclear et Daubert II, le Reference  
Manual on Scientific Evidence des États-Unis et la méthode appliquée par le  
TASPAAT autorisent tous lutilisation dun ratio de risque de 2,0 comme norme  
présomptive plutôt que norme prescrite pour létablissement dun lien de causalité  
individuel.  
[559] Cest donc cette façon de faire que je crois appropriée. [Traduction]  
(
Soulignements ajoutés)  
r
[
718]  
Loin de dévaloriser la méthode du D Siemiatycki, donc, ce jugement encourage  
à ladopter puisqu’elle crée pour le moins une présomption favorable au lien de causalité.  
Puisquil sagit dune présomption réfutable, toutefois, il faut maintenant étudier les  
éléments de preuve que les compagnies ont choisi de lui opposer.  
VI.C.6  
LES EXPERTS DES COMPAGNIES  
[
719]  
Sur ce front, les compagnies ont soigneusement évité daborder la question  
fondamentale de l’intensité que le tabagisme doit atteindre pour provoquer l’une des  
maladies en cause. Avec presque tous leurs experts, leur stratégie a été de critiquer les  
éléments de preuve produits par les experts des demandeurs et de refuser obstinément  
den présenter eux-mêmes sur les questions essentielles que doit trancher le Tribunal, par  
exemple combien de cigarettes un fumeur doit-il fumer pour que lon puisse conclure que  
sa maladie est causée par son comportement tabagique. Aux yeux du Tribunal, cette  
attitude est malheureuse et inappropriée.  
[
720] Voici comment larticle 22 du nouveau Code de procédure civile du Québec, qui  
entrera en vigueur à la fin de la présente année, décrit la mission de lexpert :  
2
2. Lexpert dont les services ont été retenus par lune des parties ou qui leur est  
commun ou qui est commis par le tribunal a pour mission, quil agisse dans une  
affaire contentieuse ou non contentieuse, déclairer le tribunal dans sa prise de  
décision. Cette mission prime les intérêts des parties.  
326  
Le « ratio de risque » du juge Lax correspond au risque relatif ou RR du modèle Siemiatycki.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 165  
Lexpert doit accomplir sa mission avec objectivité, impartialité et rigueur.  
[
721]  
Ce nest pas une nouvelle orientation du droit, mais seulement la codification des  
responsabilités de lexpert telles que la jurisprudence les a établies depuis de nombreuses  
années . Les experts des compagnies étaient donc liés par ces dispositions, mais la  
plupart ne les ont pas respectées.  
3
27  
[
722]  
Le Tribunal aurait apprécié toute forme d’aide des experts retenus par les  
compagnies sur cette question essentielle, mais presque tous ont été contraints par leur  
mandat de ne faire que des commentaires purement théoriques ou conventionnels et  
presque tous se sont abstenus de se salir les mains en abordant les faits de ces deux  
dossiers. Cette situation est dautant plus décevante que les questions à traiter  
correspondent en tous points au domaine dexpertise de plusieurs de ces personnes très  
compétentes.  
[
723]  
Avant dexaminer l’opinion des experts des compagnies, penchons-nous sur lune  
r
des critiques récurrentes adressée au travail du D Siemiatycki, à savoir que son modèle  
et sa méthode ne sont pas conformes aux normes scientifiques ou universitaires  
reconnues et aux principes scientifiques éprouvés.  
[
724]  
Le Tribunal tient pour vrai qu’il existe, en recherche scientifique, des principes  
éprouvés qui encadrent à bon droit de règles strictes lexpérimentation et la façon den  
tirer des conclusions vérifiables. Les normes qui gouvernent un tribunal en matière civile  
ne sont toutefois pas les mêmes. Dans ce dernier cas, en effet, le droit est respecté du  
moment que le critère de probabilité soit satisfait, comme létablit larticle 2804 du Code  
civil du Québec :  
2
804. La preuve qui rend lexistence dun fait plus probable que son inexistence  
est suffisante, à moins que la loi nexige une preuve plus convaincante.  
[
725]  
Dans le cas qui nous occupe, il est clairement démontré que le tabac est cause  
des maladies dont il est question. En outre, le Tribunal a conclu qu’il y avait eu faute de la  
part des compagnies. Ajoutons à cela le fait que la loi nexige pas de « preuve plus  
convaincante » à cet égard et que le Tribunal doit appliquer les preuves au dossier à  
lévaluation du lien de causalité sur la base de la probabilité juridique, guidé par  
larticle 2804.  
[
726]  
Baudouin souligne que « le demandeur nest jamais tenu détablir le lien causal  
328  
scientifique et quil suffit pour lui de décharger le simple fardeau de la preuve civile ». Il  
précise que les exigences de la causalité scientifique sont beaucoup plus difficiles à  
3
27  
28  
Voir lanalyse magistrale que fait de ce point le juge Silcoff dans la décision Churchill Falls (Labrador)  
Corporation Ltd. c. Hydro Québec, 2014 QCCS 3590, notamment les paragraphes 276 et suivants où il  
analyse la jurisprudence que constituent sur ce point par le droit québécois, la common law canadienne  
et le droit britannique.  
3
e
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN et Patrice DESLAURIERS, La responsabilité civile, 7 édition, Wilson & Lafleur,  
Montréal, pages 635-636.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 166  
satisfaire que celles de la causalité juridique lorsquil sagit détablir le seuil de la balance  
3
29  
des probabilités .  
727] Dans larrêt Snell c. Farrell, de la Cour suprême du Canada, le juge Sopinka  
fournit de très utiles conseils à ce sujet :  
[
«
Le fardeau ultime de la preuve incombe au demandeur, mais en labsence de  
preuve contraire présentée par le défendeur, une inférence de causalité peut être  
faite même si une preuve positive ou scientifique de la causalité na pas été  
produite.  
[
…]  
Par conséquent, il nest pas essentiel que les experts médicaux donnent un avis  
ferme à lappui de la théorie de la causalité du demandeur. Les experts médicaux  
déterminent habituellement lexistence de causalité en des termes de certitude,  
3
30  
alors quune norme inférieure est exigée par le droit . »  
[
728]  
Doù il ressort que la réponse des experts qui veulent montrer que la preuve  
produite par les demandeurs nest pas parfaite ou ne découle pas dune « méthode  
danalyse validée par la moindre communauté scientifique » ou encore nest pas conforme  
à « une méthode statistique ou épidémiologique standard [traduction] » est irrecevable.  
3
31  
r
[
729]  
Le système imaginé par le D Siemiatycki nayant été appliqué quune fois, il na  
pas pu être validé ou infirmé par une communauté scientifique. Par contre, l’expert lui-  
même a juré devant le Tribunal que ses résultats étaient probables, voire en-deçà de la  
réalité. De ce fait, le Tribunal lui fait largement confiance.  
r
[
730]  
Le Tribunal estime que le D Siemiatycki est un témoin très crédible et  
convaincant, qui na pas peur dadmettre des faiblesses éventuelles et qui nhésite pas à  
formuler ses convictions raisonnables, tempérées par une juste dose dincertitude  
inévitable. Il a accompli à la perfection sa mission dexpert.  
[
731]  
Pour produire leur preuve sur ce même sujet et réfuter lopinion du  
r
D Siemiatycki, les compagnies ont fait appel à trois experts : Laurentius Marais et  
Bertram Price en statistique et Kenneth Mundt en épidémiologie.  
r
[
732]  
Le D Marais, appelé à la barre par JTM, a été reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
«
expert de la statistique appliquée, y compris de lusage de données et de méthodes  
biostatistiques et épidémiologiques pour inférer la nature et létendue du lien entre  
lexposition à certains éléments et ses effets sur la santé ». Dans son rapport  
(
prièce 40549), il précise que son mandat était d« étudier en profondeur le rapport du  
D Siemiatycki [traduction] ».  
3
29  
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, op. cit,  
note 62, page 105 : « la jurisprudence actuelle éprouve de sérieuses difficultés à distinguer causalité  
scientifique et causalité juridique, la première ayant un degré dexigence beaucoup plus élevé quant à  
létablissement dun seuil de balance de probabilités ».  
3
30  
31  
Snell c. Farrell, [1990] 2 CSC 311, page 330 (« arrêt Snell »). Voir aussi : Laferrière c. Lawson, [1991]  
1
RCS, 541, paragraphe 156.  
3
r
Rapport dexpert du D Marais, pièce 40549, pages 12 et 18.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 167  
r
[
733]  
Le D Marais soppose avec force aux méthodes et aux conclusions du  
r
D Siemiatycki. Aux pages 118 et suivantes de son rapport, il sen explique en ces mots :  
r
a) Comme je le souligne à la section 3, le D Siemiatycki fonde son analyse en  
partie sur une mesure ad hoc d’une « dose » (paquets-année) et sur des  
mesures ambiguës d’une « réaction » (risque relatif d’être atteint d’une  
maladie) dans des circonstances telles qu’il est impossible de définir une  
relation dose-réaction avec assez de précision pour permettre une conclusion  
valide, assortie d’un degré d’erreur mesurable.  
r
b) Comme je le fais également observer à la section 3, le D Siemiatycki suppose  
à tort qu’il peut évaluer le comportement tabagique d’un membre donné du  
groupe en question avec assez de précision alors que la mesure choisie (les  
«
paquets-année ») ne tient pas compte d’importants aspects du  
comportement tabagique, y compris l’âge auquel la personne a commencé à  
fumer, l’intensité du tabagisme (c’est-à-dire le nombre de cigarettes par jour)  
et le temps écoulé depuis l’abandon du comportement, dont chacun a pourtant  
une incidence considérable sur les risques auxquels est exposée toute  
personne qui a fumé un jour.  
r
c) Comme je l’indique aux sections 3 et 4, le D Siemiatycki concentre son  
analyse sur le profil de risque d’un hypothétique fumeur « moyen » alors qu’en  
réalité, ce profil de risque varie grandement au sein du groupe, selon des  
facteurs dont il ne tient pas compte.  
r
d) Comme je l’explique à la section 4, l’analyse du D Siemiatycki ne tient  
aucunement compte du fait que les fumeurs sont exposés au risque d’être  
atteint de certaines autres des maladies mises en cause dans leur groupe ni du  
fait que chacune de ces maladies peut être causée par des risques autres que  
le tabagisme.  
e) Comme je l’explique aux sections 5 et 6 et à l’annexe B, la méta-analyse du  
r
D Siemiatycki, à partir de laquelle il prétend calculer le risque relatif global et  
les doses critiques, ne respecte aucune norme acceptée dans le milieu  
scientifique. Il ne tient pas compte de manière cohérente de l’erreur et de  
l’incertitude des estimations qui résultent de ses calculs. Il est impossible  
r
d’estimer ce que le D Siemiatycki prétend estimer, nommément la dose  
tabagique critique engendrant chacune des maladies diagnostiquées parmi les  
membres du groupe avec une méta-analyse menée et interprétée  
correctement, pour les motifs (sic).  
f) Comme je l’expose à la section 7, pour arriver aux conclusions qu’il formule, le  
r
D Siemiatycki pose, sans commentaire ni réserve, l’équivalence entre la  
«
balance des probabilités » juridique et la proposition épidémiologique d’un  
risque relatif supérieur à 2,0. La validité de cette équivalence est fortement  
controversée en épidémiologie comme en statistique. Surtout, elle ne tient pas  
suffisamment compte de la nature et des moyens corrects de déterminer la  
causalité à l’échelle individuelle des membres du groupe.  
r
g) Comme je l’expose à la section 8, le D Siemiatycki établit à tort une  
équivalence entre le concept épidémiologique de la probabilité d’un lien causal  
et le concept juridique de la balance des probabilités. [Traduction]  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 168  
r
Dans le premier paragraphe, le D Marais insiste essentiellement sur un degré de  
[
734]  
preuve d’ordre scientifique, argument que le Tribunal rejette pour les motifs exposés plus  
haut. Pour les mêmes motifs, le Tribunal rejette également le point e) ci-dessus.  
[
735]  
Le point b) a déjà été rejeté dans la section sur le « facteur de l’abandon »,  
tandis que le point c) perd sa force puisque larticle 15 de la LRSSDIT permet le recours à  
des études épidémiologiques. Le point d) est essentiellement une reformulation des deux  
précédents et est donc rejeté pour les motifs qui ont conduit à leur rejet.  
[
736]  
Les parties des points f) et g) qui critiquent l’équivalence proposée par le  
r
D Siemiatycki entre la probabilité juridique et un risque relatif supérieur à 2 sont rejetées  
pour les raisons exprimées dans lexposé ci-dessus sur la décision rendue par le juge Lax  
dans Andersen v. St. Jude Medical. Enfin, le reste de la critique formulée dans le point f)  
quant au fait que cette équivalence « ne tient pas suffisamment compte de la nature et  
des moyens corrects de déterminer la causalité à l’échelle individuelle des membres du  
groupe » est contré par larticle 15 de la LRSSDIT.  
[
737]  
De manière générale, le Tribunal voit une « faiblesse fatale » dans les rapports  
des trois experts sur ce point en ce quils ne tiennent aucun compte de leffet de  
larticle 15, entré en vigueur de 18 à 24 mois avant le dépôt des rapports en question. Le  
D Marais et ses collègues ont préféré inscrire leur opinion dans les limites des situations  
r
individuelles, mais ils auraient dû être au courant ou être mis au fait du rôle essentiel de  
cet article quant au recours à une preuve dordre épidémiologique en pareil cas.  
[
738]  
Le Tribunal ne saura donc jamais en quoi ou si l’opinion de ces experts aurait  
été différente s’ils avaient plutôt appliqué leur expertise à létat du droit tel quil est. Cette  
lacune mine forcément notre confiance envers leurs conclusions.  
r
[
739]  
Pour conclure sur le rapport du D Marais, rappelons que son opinion sur la  
r
méthode du D Siemiatycki, soit une méta-analyse des études publiées pour estimer le  
nombre de personnes touchées dans le dossier Blais, est essentiellement quil « ne peut  
pas arriver là en partant dici ». Pour lui, le seul moyen de calculer le nombre de  
personnes touchées dans chaque groupe ou sous-groupe serait de faire une étude sur  
3
32  
«
quelques milliers de personnes seulement [traduction] ».  
[
740] Certes, une étude de ce genre aurait grandement facilité la tâche du Tribunal,  
mais cela ne signifie pas pour autant quelle soit absolument nécessaire pour que les  
demandeurs arrivent au degré de preuve nécessaire pour, à tout le moins, faire valoir une  
inférence qui leur est favorable. De fait, le Tribunal estime quils y sont parvenus grâce au  
r
travail du D Siemiatycki. Il y a donc « déduction de causalité » en faveur des  
demandeurs, selon les mots employés par le juge Sopinka dans larrêt Snell.  
[
741]  
Dans ce même arrêt, le juge Sopinka prévient que, le cas échéant, « [l]e  
333  
défendeur sexpose à une inférence défavorable en labsence de preuve contraire ». Dans  
la présence espèce, toutefois, les compagnies nont présenté aucune preuve contraire  
convaincante. Logiquement, la contre-preuve ne doit pas être une simple critique de la  
3
32  
33  
Transcription du 12 mars 2014, pages 324 et 325.  
Snell, op. cit., note 330, page 330. Le juge Lax partage cet avis dans le jugement Andersen, op. cit,  
3
note 325.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 169  
preuve ayant mené à linférence. Cette tactique a en effet été épuisée au cours de létape  
qui a conduit à la création de linférence.  
[
742]  
Pour être efficace, la contre-preuve doit prouver une réalité différente. Or, les  
compagnies nont même pas permis à leurs experts de sy essayer. Qui plus est, le  
r
D Marais a dit quil était impossible de le faire en employant les pratiques scientifiques  
appropriées. Peut-être, mais cela ne fait pas disparaître linférence déjà faite.  
[
743]  
Pour toutes les raisons qui précèdent, le Tribunal ne voit aucune utilité au  
r
rapport du D Marais.  
r
[
744]  
Le D Price, appelé par ITL, est statisticien. Dans son rapport (pièce 21315,  
paragraphe 2.2), il reproduit les trois questions auxquelles on lui a demandé de répondre  
et qui, comme dans les autres cas, visent à critiquer lexpert de la partie adverse au lieu  
de tenter de répondre utilement aux questions que le Tribunal doit trancher :  
r
Les cas visés par le D Siemiatycki comprendraient-ils des cas que la Cour  
pourrait vraisemblablement estimer ne pas avoir été causés par la  
transgression présumée des défenderesses?  
r
Les cas visés par le D Siemiatycki comprendraient-ils des cas que la Cour  
pourrait vraisemblablement estimer ne pas avoir été causés par la  
transgression présumée des défenderesses?  
Le rapport Siemiatycki est-il suffisamment détaillé pour permettre de  
déterminer laquelle, éventuellement, des quatre maladies diagnostiquées ou  
apparues chez les fumeurs résidant au Québec de 1995 à 2006, a été causée  
par la conduite fautive des défenderesses?  
r
[
745]  
Le D Price répond par laffirmative aux deux premières questions, ce qui nest  
pas surprenant. Lanalyse épidémiologique étant fondée sur létude dune population inclut  
forcément un certain nombre de cas qui ne répondraient pas aux critères après analyse à  
l’échelle individuelle. Ce fait nest toutefois pas pertinent puisque larticle 15 de la  
r
LRSSDIT établit que ce type de preuve comme étant suffisant. Le D Price nen a pas tenu  
compte.  
[
746]  
Sa réponse négative à la troisième question repose sur le fait que le  
r
D Siemiatycki na pas considéré les cas à l’échelle individuelle et na pas tenu compte de  
facteurs cancérigènes autres que le tabagisme. Le D Price conclut en critiquant les  
demandeurs de « supposer implicitement que tous les cas envisagés par le D Siemiatycki  
r
r
ont été causés par la conduite fautive présumée des défenderesses [traduction] ».  
[
747]  
Aucun de ces arguments na dinfluence sur le Tribunal, qui a déjà rejeté les  
deux premiers points. Le troisième perd toute pertinence puisque, selon la LRSSDIT, il est  
permis de se fonder uniquement sur l’épidémiologie. Le rapport du D Price naide donc  
pas du tout le Tribunal alors qu’il aurait utile si lexpert avait été autorisé à faire le type  
r
3
34  
334  
r
Quand il a témoigné, le 18 mars 2014, le D Price a dit accepter que, conformément aux conclusions du  
Surgeon General, le tabagisme engendre maladies en cause (pages 212-213 de la transcription). Le  
lendemain, il a admis que, en ce qui concerne le pourcentage de tous les cancers du poumon causés  
par le tabagisme, « les évaluations publiées sont de près de quatre-vingt-dix pour cent (90 p. 100)  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 170  
r
335  
détude que le D Siemiatycki aurait dû faire, selon lui . Cette avenue na toutefois pas  
été explorée.  
[
748]  
Pour toutes ces raisons, le Tribunal estime que les éléments fournis par le  
r
D Price ne sont daucune utilité.  
r
[
749]  
Le D Mundt, appelé par RBH, est le seul épidémiologiste qui ait témoigné en  
défense. Dans son rapport (pièce 30217), il explique que son mandat consistait surtout :  
r
à évaluer le rapport du D Siemiatycki et sa tentative destimer le nombre de  
personnes qui, entre 1995 et 2006, au Québec, ont été atteintes dun cancer  
du poumon, du larynx ou de la gorge et dun emphysème causé précisément  
par le tabagisme;  
à se prononcer sur la démarche, les méthodes et les conclusions du  
D Siemiatycki en se fondant sur les rapports et le témoignage de ce dernier  
r
ainsi que sur sa propre étude et sa synthèse personnelles des documents  
pertinents en matière dépidémiologie.  
r r  
750] Le D Mundt estime que la démarche et les méthodes du D Siemiatycki sont  
très lacunaires [traduction] » et que la probabilité du lien de causalité que ce dernier  
prétend calculer « n’est pas crédible au regard des objectifs visés et ne peut pas être  
[
«
3
36  
étayée de manière scientifique ou à un degré convaincant [traduction] ». En bref, il  
conclut spécifiquement que :  
r
g. Le modèle et les conclusions du D Siemiatycki sont erronés parce quils ne  
tiennent pas suffisamment compte des sources de distorsion.  
r
h. Les conclusions du D Siemiatycki sont erronées parce que son modèle  
simplifie à outrance la vision scientifique de limpact de facteurs de risque  
autre que lhistorique du tabagisme, y compris des facteurs comme  
labandon, lexposition professionnelle et le style de vie.  
r
i. Le D Siemiatycki n’explique pas clairement le raisonnement qu’il a appliqué  
pour choisir parmi les études épidémiologiques publiées celles quil a  
retenues pour sa méta-analyse; de toute façon, bien peu de celles qu’il a  
r
retenues incluent des sujets québécois et le D Siemiatycki na rien fait pour  
sassurer que son hypothèse de comparabilité était valide.  
r
j. Les résultats du D Siemiatycki ne peuvent pas être vérifiés conformément  
aux méthodes et pratiques scientifiques éprouvées.  
r
k. Le D Siemiatycki utilise les statistiques sur la MPOC plutôt que les  
statistiques concernant précisément lemphysème, et bien peu dentre elles  
r
décrivent la MPOC au regard du risque relatif; du reste, le D Siemiatycki ne  
tient compte daucun autre facteur de risque.  
[
traduction] », ajoutant que bien qu’il accepte le résultat des calculs, il ne considère pas qu’ils  
établissent un lien de causalité (pages 70-71 de la transcription).  
Voir la transcription du 19 mars 2014, pages 41 et suivantes.  
Voir le paragraphe 112 de son rapport.  
3
35  
36  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 171  
l. Le choix dune quantité de 4 paquets-année comme valeur critique au regard  
3
37  
est contraire aux ouvrages scientifiques,  
de la balance des probabilités  
selon lesquels le risque accru de cancer de poumon chez les fumeurs exposés  
à moins de 10 à 15 paquets-année est faible, voire nul.  
[
751]  
Seuls le premier et le dernier de ces commentaires introduisent des éléments  
que le Tribunal na pas encore traités ou rejetés jusquici.  
r
[
752]  
Pour commencer, le D Siemiatycki a bel et bien tenu compte des sources de  
distorsion, même sil ne la pas fait de manière précise sur le plan scientifique. Il a dit  
devant nous avoir fait preuve de « discernement » pour tenir compte des problèmes de  
distorsion et derreur, y compris « les sources statistiques et non statistiques de variabilité  
et derreur [traduction] ». Voici ce quil en a dit :  
En fait, ces méthodes et ces estimations sont assorties dun risque derreur, dune  
certaine marge de manœuvre ou de variabilité de types et de degrés divers, dont  
une part est dordre stochastique une sorte de variabilité statistique et dont une  
autre part nest pas de nature statistique, mais est plutôt attribuable à des  
distorsions issues de la définition des maladies ou problèmes, de distorsions  
attribuables aux paramètres dévaluation, etc.  
Je pense avoir fait preuve de discernement en cherchant quel était, pour chaque  
maladie, la gamme d’erreur plausible, en tenant compte des sources statistiques et  
non statistiques de variabilité et derreur. Cest ce que jai indiqué dans ce tableau  
[
tableau D3], à partir dune estimation minimale et dune estimation maximale qui  
établissent un intervalle de plausibilité. En fait, ce nest pas un terme technique et  
je nai jamais prétendu que cen soit un. La deuxième note en bas de page indique  
clairement que ces estimations sont fondées sur mon opinion professionnelle et…  
3
38  
voilà ce que cest . [Traduction]  
[
753]  
Les notes sous le tableau D3, intitulé « Nombre de cas nouveaux de chaque  
maladie attribuables au tabagisme*, au Québec, de 1995 à 2006, avec intervalles de  
plausibilité** [traduction] », sont celles-ci :  
*
5
Nombre de cas assortis dune probabilité de causalité (PC) estimée à plus de  
0 %.  
*
* Ces chiffres sont fondés sur lopinion professionnelle de lauteur, étant entendu  
que les meilleures estimations peuvent différer dun facteur égal à ce qui suit :  
pour ce qui est du cancer du poumon, de -10 % à +5 %; du cancer du larynx, de  
-15 % à +7,5 %; du cancer de la gorge, de -20 % à +10 %; de lemphysème, de  
-50 % à +25 %. [Traduction]  
r
[
[
754]  
Dans son rapport, le D Siemiatycki écrit quil est « très peu probable  
traduction] » que le nombre réel de cas déborde les intervalles quil a évalués pour  
chacune des maladies en cause (pièce 1426.1, page 49).  
3
37  
38  
Les demandeurs « arrondissent » la dose critique à cinq paquets-année, mais ce chiffre ne renverse  
pas la critique formulée ici.  
Transcription du 19 février 2013, page 144.  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 172  
r
La critique du D Mundt, pour qui ces méthodes ne tiennent pas suffisamment  
[
755]  
compte des sources de distorsion, est fondée sur la norme scientifique qui sapplique à ce  
genre dexercice. Dans ce contexte, en effet, les « meilleures estimations » du  
r
D Siemiatycki ne seraient pas du tout acceptables. Dans le contexte du droit civil  
québécois, en revanche, elles satisfont au critère de probabilité et le Tribunal les accepte  
de manière générale, compte tenu de certaines réserves, exposées plus loin, pour ce qui  
est de lemphysème.  
r
[
756]  
Les derniers points du rapport du D Mundt portent sur le nombre de paquets-  
année quil faut pour causer un cancer du poumon. Selon les documents scientifiques quil  
a étudiés, écrit-il, il ny a que peu ou pas de risque de cancer du poumon à moins de 10 à  
3
39  
1
5 paquets-année . Voilà une donnée intéressante à deux égards.  
[
757] Dabord, cette affirmation du seul expert des compagnies en épidémiologie  
confirme que les spécialistes du domaine admettent le nombre de paquets-année comme  
unité de mesure valide en rapport avec le commencement dun cancer. Les autres experts  
de la défense ont passé beaucoup de temps à critiquer là-propos de cette mesure, mais  
voilà qui élimine tout doute dans lesprit du Tribunal.  
[
758]  
Voici quenfin lun des experts des compagnies donne une réponse utile au  
regard des questions que le Tribunal doit trancher, cest-à-dire : quelle serait la valeur  
minimale plausible de la « dose critique »? Tout en se gardant de fournir quelque conseil  
r
réellement utile au Tribunal, le D Barsky a critiqué lui aussi « les faibles degrés  
r
340  
dexposition [traduction] » utilisés par le D Siemiatycki . Du reste, les demandeurs ne  
r
contestent pas les chiffres du D Mundt sur le fond : ils ont dit plusieurs fois que le chiffre  
de 12 paquets-année nétait pas déraisonnable.  
r
[
759]  
Puisque la méthode du D Siemiatycki écarte nécessairement plusieurs variables  
pertinentes quoique mineures et quelle nest pas conçue pour calculer des résultats avec  
r
précision, de toute façon, le Tribunal tiendra compte des commentaires du D Mundt. Pour  
cette raison, nous établirons la dose critique à 12 paquets-année plutôt quà 5 dans le  
dossier Blais. La description du groupe doit être modifiée en conséquence.  
r
[
760]  
Il importe de noter que les éléments de preuve fournis par le D Mundt ne  
contredisent en rien la déduction de causalité faite ici en faveur des demandeurs. Celle-ci  
tient donc toujours.  
r
[
761]  
En revanche, les chiffres du D Siemiatycki sur lemphysème posent problème. La  
deuxième note concernant le tableau D3.1 de la pièce 1426.7 fait état dun intervalle  
derreur possible de -50 % à +25 % pour cette maladie, ce qui laisse une curieuse  
impression au Tribunal, étant donné les meilleures estimations de lexpert, qui évalue à  
2
4 524 et à 21 648, respectivement, le nombre dhommes et de femmes atteints. Étant  
donné la taille de lintervalle derreurs possibles et le fait que l’analyse des cas  
demphysème englobe des cas de bronchite chronique du fait de lutilisation des chiffres  
qui ont trait en réalité à la MPOC, le Tribunal préfère sen tenir aux estimations inférieures  
3
39  
40  
Pièce 30217, page 23.  
Pièce 40504, pdf 19.  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 173  
pour lemphysème, soit 12 262 cas chez les hommes et 10 824 chez les femmes, pour un  
3
41  
total de 23 086 .  
[
762] Dans lensemble et avec un peu de recul, le Tribunal est indéniablement  
r
impressionné par le fait que les résultats du D Siemiatycki sont compatibles avec la  
position actuelle de pratiquement toutes les principales autorités en la matière.  
[
763] Considérant par exemple la quantité critique de quatre paquets-année quil  
recommande dutiliser pour le cancer du poumon, ses chiffres de 93 p. 100 et de  
0 p. 100 respectivement, pour les probabilités de causalité chez les hommes et les  
8
3
42  
femmes sont proches de ceux que rapporte un document du National Cancer Institute  
selon lequel « le cancer du poumon est la principale cause de décès parmi les hommes et  
les femmes vivant aux États-Unis; 90 p. 100 des décès attribuables au cancer du poumon  
chez les hommes et environ 80 p. 100 chez les femmes sont dus au tabagisme  
[
traduction]. » (Pièce 1698, pdf 2) De même, dans une monographie publiée en 2004, le  
Centre international de recherche sur le cancer affirme que « la proportion des cancers du  
poumon attribuable au tabagisme atteint 90 p. 100 [traduction]. » (Pièce 1700, pdf 55).  
[
764]  
Ces chiffres ne sont dailleurs pas sérieusement contestés par les experts des  
r
compagnies. Le 18 février 2014, le D Sanford Barsky, expert en pathologie et en  
recherche sur le cancer dont les services ont été retenus par JTM, a admis qu« environ  
9
0 p. 100 des cas de cancer du poumon sont attribuables au tabagisme [traduction]  
r
(
transcription, page 41). Quelques semaines plus tard, le D Marais disait en cour que la  
proportion de chacune des quatre maladies en cause que l’on puisse attribuer tabagisme  
r
(
page 44 de son rapport) telle que l’estime le D Siemiatycki est conforme à la gamme des  
estimations que lui-même a recensées dans la littérature, notant que quelques-unes de  
3
43  
ces dernières étaient même légèrement inférieures .  
[
765] Au final, et après avoir « agité la boîte dans tous les sens », le Tribunal choisit  
r
de souscrire au travail « inédit » du D Siemiatycki dans ce dossier, compte tenu de la  
modification du nombre de paquets-année indiquée plus haut. Ce travail nest pas parfait,  
mais il est suffisamment digne de foi à des fins judiciaires. De plus, il inspire confiance,  
surtout en labsence de contre-preuve convaincante.  
[
766]  
À cet égard, le Tribunal en butte aux mêmes difficultés que la plupart des juges  
forcés de naviguer dans les eaux dune controverse scientifique, difficulté exacerbée par  
un désaccord entre les experts. S’adressant aux membres de la Faculté de droit de  
lUniversité du Nouveau-Brunswick en 2006, le juge Ian Binnie, alors à la Cour suprême  
du Canada, a fort bien décrit la nature de cette difficulté :  
Un autre problème se pose : le juge na pas nécessairement le luxe dattendre  
que les spécialistes du domaine parviennent à un consensus. Le tribunal est un  
forum voué à la résolution des litiges, et non une enquête scientifique libre, et le  
juge doit rendre une décision en temps opportun, en fonction de linformation  
341  
342  
343  
Pièce 1426.7, tableau D3.1.  
Pièce 1426.7, tableau A.1.  
Transcription du 12 mars 2014, pages 128-129.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 174  
mise à sa disposition. Peu importe que la science n’ait pas encore la réponse : le  
3
44  
droit ne saurait attendre . [Traduction]  
[
767]  
Pour dévidentes raisons, nous ne pouvons pas attendre. Le Tribunal conclut que  
les maladies qui touchent les membres du groupe Blais ont été causées par le fait d’avoir  
fumé au moins 12 paquets-année avant le 20 novembre 1998, et la définition du groupe  
3
45  
est modifiée en conséquence .  
VI.D. LA DÉPENDANCE À LA NICOTINE A-T-ELLE ÉTÉ CAUSÉE PAR LE TABAGISME?  
[
768]  
Sur ce point, le dossier Létourneau diffère considérablement du dossier Blais. Il  
est possible en effet de soutenir dans le premier cas que les maladies auraient pu être  
causées par des facteurs autres que le tabagisme, alors que cet argument est impossible  
dans le cas de la dépendance à la nicotine.  
[
769] Cest pourquoi le Tribunal conclut que, pour ce qui est du dossier Létourneau, la  
dépendance a été causée par le tabagisme.  
[
770] Cette conclusion ne répond toutefois pas intégralement à la question. Le  
jugement en autorisation ne définit pas la dépendance, et la tentative faite par le  
jugement modifiant la définition du groupe pour combler cette lacune népargne pas au  
Tribunal lobligation de lévaluer à la lumière des éléments de preuve qui lui sont  
présentés. Dans ses notes, ITL formule en ces mots son opinion sur le sujet :  
1
086. Malgré limportance capitale de ce point, les demandeurs nont pas présenté  
une définition de la dépendance qui soit scientifiquement acceptée, claire et  
objective et qui permettrait à la Cour de déterminer que l’usage du tabac a  
engendré la dépendance dont souffrent tous les membres du groupe. ITL est davis  
quil n’existe pas de définition de ce genre.  
1
087. Les demandeurs nont pas non plus cité de théorie ou de méthode utile  
permettant de déterminer qui est « dépendant » et quel préjudice en découle. Ils  
ont plutôt tenté de diverses manières dextrapoler à partir des statistiques et des  
moyennes tirées de sources qui nétaient pas destinées aux fins auxquelles elles  
sont maintenant mises en avant [comme nous le verrons plus loin], sans indiquer  
d’ailleurs comment les appliquer pour trancher la question de la responsabilité, à  
condition même quelles soient dignes de foi. [Traduction]  
[
(
771]  
Il est essentiel de formuler une « définition utilisable » de la dépendance  
addiction) à la nicotine pour trancher plusieurs questions essentielles. Celle de  
déterminer qui est membre du groupe nest pas la moindre, tant s’en faut. Chaque  
personne doit être en mesure de diagnostiquer sa propre dépendance et, par conséquent,  
son éventuelle appartenance au groupe. Comme l’a écrit la Cour suprême : « Il nest pas  
nécessaire que tous les membres du groupe soient nommés ou connus. Il est toutefois  
3
44  
45  
Ian BINNIE, « Science in the Courtroom: the mouse that roared », University of New Brunswick Law  
Journal, vol. 56, page 312.  
Le fait de passer de 5 à 12 paquets-année, le nombre de membres admissibles est réduit d’environ  
3
25 000 personnes : voir les tableaux D1.1 à D1.4 de la pièce 1426.7.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 175  
nécessaire que lappartenance dune personne au groupe puisse être déterminée sur des  
3
46  
critères explicites et objectifs. »  
772] C’est dans cette optique que, quand ils ont modifié la description de leur groupe,  
les demandeurs ont adopté certains des critères formulés par le D Negrete, leur expert  
[
r
3
47  
en matière de dépendance , soit :  
1
) avoir fumé pendant au moins quatre ans;  
) avoir fumé quotidiennement à la fin de cette période de quatre ans .  
3
48  
2
[
773]  
Cette période de gestation de quatre ans napparaît dans aucun des rapports du  
349  
r
D Negrete , mais vient du témoignage quil a donné en réponse à une question sur le  
temps quil fallait pour quune personne devienne dépendante à la nicotine. Commentant  
r
350  
un article dont le D Joseph Di Franza est lauteur principal (pièce 1471), il a affirmé que  
les premiers symptômes vérifiables de la dépendance, selon les critères cliniques de  
diagnostic, apparaissent quelque trois ans et demi à quatre ans après que le sujet a  
3
51  
commencé à fumer .  
r
[
774] Les compagnies sopposent au dépôt de larticle du D DiFranza, soutenant que  
r
le D Negrete aurait dû le joindre à lun de ses rapports. Elles objectent que les  
demandeurs leur ont envoyé un courriel les prévenant de leur intention d’utiliser l’article le  
matin même du jour où ils allaient le faire et que cela reviendrait à produire sans préavis  
r
un nouveau (troisième) rapport d’expert de la part du D Negrete, ce qui doit être interdit.  
[
775]  
Le Tribunal a rejeté les objections des compagnies et autorisé les demandeurs à  
déposer et à utiliser le rapport DiFranza, soulignant que les compagnies auraient tout le  
temps nécessaire pour le soumettre à leurs experts et leur demander dy réagir, puisque  
3
52  
ceux-ci ne seraient probablement pas appelés à témoigner avant un an ou à peu près .  
La prédiction du Tribunal sest révélée dune exactitude hors pair. Les experts en  
dépendance des compagnies ont témoigné en janvier 2014, soit quelque dix mois plus  
tard.  
[776] Mais revenons à la période de quatre ans qui marquerait le début de la  
r
dépendance à la cigarette : le Tribunal accepte lopinion du D Negrete sur ce point. En  
346  
347  
348  
Western Canadian Shopping Centres c. Dutton, [2001] 2 R.C.S. 534, paragraphe 138.  
Les qualifications du D Negrete et la preuve qu’il a présentée sont l’objet du chapitre II.C.  
La troisième condition de la définition modifiée, soit le fait d’avoir été fumeur le 21 février 2005 ou  
r
jusqu’à la mort, ne fait pas techniquement partie de la définition « médicale » formulée par le  
r
D Negrete.  
349  
r
Le D Negrete a déposé deux rapports relativement à ce dossier, lun en 2006, qui constitue la  
pièce 1470.1, et lautre en 2009, qui est la pièce 1470.2. À moins dindication contraire, quand il est  
question de son « rapport », il sagit du premier.  
Le D Di Franza est spécialiste de la dépendance à la nicotine et créateur de la Hooked on Nicotine  
Checklist [accro à la nicotine], appelée aussi « HONC! ».  
Transcription du 20 mars 2013, pages 115-118. Voir également le second rapport du D Negrete qui, en  
3
50  
51  
r
3
r
page 3, renvoie à une étude selon laquelle, après avoir fumé pendant deux ans seulement, 38,2 p. 100  
des enfants ayant commencé à fumer vers l’âge de 12 ans satisfont aux critères du diagnostic clinique  
de dépendance.  
352  
Transcription du 20 mars 2013, page 122.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 176  
fait, sur tout ce qui concerne la dépendance, le Tribunal préfère son opinion à celle des  
deux experts appelés à ce sujet par les compagnies.  
re  
[
777]  
Comme le Tribunal la relevé plus haut, lun deux, la D Bourget, avait peu  
dexpérience pertinente du domaine et s’est pratiquement contentée de faire une  
synthèse de la littérature, dont une bonne part lui avait été fournie par les avocats dITL.  
r
Lautre, le P Davies, était déterminé à changer lidée que se font les gens de la  
dépendance. Son flambeau, fortement incendiaire, a pourtant peu éclairé le Tribunal à  
l’égard des questions à trancher.  
r
[
778]  
Le D Negrete considère pour sa part que le fait de fumer quotidiennement est  
lune des deux conditions essentielles de la dépendance, lautre étant le fait dallumer la  
3
53  
première cigarette de la journée 30 minutes au plus après le réveil . Cela dit, ni son  
rapport ni son témoignage de vive voix ne définissent directement ce que signifie fumer  
quotidiennement et ne disent pas non plus que cela équivaut à fumer « au moins une  
cigarette par jour », soit la quantité requise par lactuelle définition du groupe.  
[
779]  
Reste à savoir si la consommation d’une cigarette par jour constituait un usage  
quotidien du tabac au regard de ce que l’on considérait comme une dépendance à la  
nicotine en septembre 1998. Sinon, il faut voir si la preuve suffit à déterminer la  
fréquence à considérer comme le seuil représentant le tabagisme quotidien en 1998.  
r
[
780]  
Le D Negrete ne semble pas estimer lui-même que fumer une cigarette par jour  
suffit à engendrer une dépendance. En plusieurs endroits de son rapport, il évoque une  
fréquence supérieure, à lévidence, à une cigarette par jour : « fumer un plus grand  
nombre de cigarettes par jour », à la page 6; « augmenter progressivement sa  
consommation », à la page 12; « le besoin daugmenter la quantité consommée », à la  
page 13; et « le total quotidien de cigarettes consommées est une mesure directe de  
lintensité de la compulsion à fumer », à la page 17.  
[
781] Sans préciser le nombre moyen de cigarettes quotidiennes qui, selon lui,  
constitue une dépendance, il en donne une indication utile dans ses références, où figure  
3
54  
en particulier une étude effectuée en 2005 par Statistique Canada , selon laquelle les  
fumeurs canadiens disaient avoir fumé en moyenne 15,7 cigarettes par jour entre février  
et décembre 2005, soit plus que la moyenne de 15,2 de lannée précédente (page 4 PDF).  
La moyenne québécoise a été de 16,5 cigarettes par jour en 2005; elle nest pas indiquée  
pour 2004.  
353  
Aux pages 19 et 20, dans un commentaire sur le « Fagerström Test for Nicotine Dependence » :  
Toutefois, ce sont les questions No 1 et 4 [de cet instrument de dépistage Fagerström] celles qui  
«
semblent définir le mieux les fumeurs dépendants, car elles évoquent parmi eux le plus haut  
pourcentage de réponses à haut pointage. Pratiquement toute personne (95%) qui fume de façon  
quotidienne présente une dépendance tabagique à des différents degrés; mais le problème est le plus  
sévère chez les fumeurs qui ont lhabitude dallumer la première cigarette du jour dans les premières  
3
0 minutes après leur réveil. Cest le critère adopté par Santé Canada dans les enquêtes de prévalence  
de la dépendance tabagique dans la population générale. »  
354  
r
Pièce 1470.10. Il sagit de la note infrapaginale 27 du rapport du D Negrete. À noter quune erreur de  
typographie à la page 20 indique erronément quil sagit de la note 26. Lerreur a été corrigée au  
moment du procès.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 177  
[
782]  
Ces données peuvent-elles raisonnablement être traduites en un nombre de  
cigarettes constituant le seuil de la dépense à la nicotine en date du 30 septembre 1998?  
Le Tribunal estime que oui, bien que ces chiffres ne correspondent pas exactement à la  
période visée ni à la question précise de la dépendance tabagique.  
[
783]  
Les tribunaux de droit civil nont pratiquement jamais le luxe de disposer dun  
document qui corresponde parfaitement à chacune des questions qu’ils doivent trancher,  
mais ils doivent néanmoins rendre la justice. Par conséquent, sil existe une preuve  
pertinente et crédible, ils peuvent, et doivent, lutiliser de manière logique et conforme au  
bon sens pour rendre une décision raisonnable.  
[
784]  
Combien de cigarettes un fumeur dépendant fumait-il en moyenne, au Québec,  
le 30 septembre 1998? À cet égard, nous savons que :  
a. la dépendance tabagique résulte du fait de fumer;  
b. la dépendance est fonction du temps et de la quantité de cigarettes fumées;  
c. 95 p. 100 des fumeurs qui fument chaque jour sont dépendants à la  
nicotine, bien quà des degrés divers;  
d. en 2005, le fumeur québécois moyen fumait environ 16 cigarettes par jour;  
e. en général, les fumeurs tendaient à réduire leur consommation au cours de  
3
55  
la période à létude .  
[
1
785]  
Il est donc probable que les Québécois qui fumaient une moyenne de  
6 cigarettes par jour en 2005 étaient dépendants à la nicotine. Cela dit, il semble  
vraisemblable que la dépendance apparaisse avant que le fumeur atteigne la quantité  
3
56  
correspondant à la « consommation moyenne ». Faute de preuve directe sur ce point,  
le Tribunal doit estimer ce que ce chiffre devrait être.  
[
786]  
minimale requise pour conclure quune personne était dépendante à la nicotine le  
0 septembre 1998 est une moyenne dau moins 15 cigarettes par jour. Les compagnies  
Sur la foi de ce qui précède, le Tribunal conclut que la quantité quotidienne  
3
ayant évité avec opiniâtreté de produire la moindre preuve sur ce point, il ny a rien qui  
contredise cette conclusion.  
[
787]  
Reste le troisième critère établi dans la description du groupe : « Elles sont  
demeurées dépendantes de la nicotine contenue dans les cigarettes fabriquées par les  
défenderesses jusquau 21 février 2005, ou jusquà leur décès si celui-ci est survenu avant  
3
57  
cette date . » Mais alors, combien de cigarettes par jour signifient les mots  
355  
Au total, la prévalence du tabagisme a chuté pendant cette période, passant de 25 p. 100 à moins de  
0 p. 100 (pièce 40495.33). Voir également la pièce 1550-1984, PDF 45. En 1984, on évaluait la  
2
consommation moyenne de cigarettes aux États-Unis à une plage de 18,9 à 24,2, et ce chiffre diminuait  
chaque année. La preuve montre que la tendance était généralement semblable au Canada.  
À la page 21 de son rapport, le D Negrete associe simplement les mots « fument tous les jours » à la  
dépendance tabagique. Le Tribunal en déduit qu’il fixe le seuil de la dépendance à une quantité  
inférieure à la fréquence quotidienne moyenne.  
Les demandeurs expliquent que ce troisième critère est nécessaire au respect des conditions de la  
définition originale du groupe.  
3
56  
57  
r
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 178  
«
dépendantes de la nicotine contenue dans les cigarettes fabriquées par les  
défenderesses »? Il est relativement aisé de répondre à cette question étant donné le  
raisonnement suivi plus haut. Puisque la dépendance à la nicotine équivaut à une  
consommation quotidienne de 15 cigarettes; la logique impose dappliquer également ce  
seuil à ce critère.  
[
788]  
Par conséquent, le Tribunal conclut que la causalité médicale de la dépendance  
à la nicotine sera établie si les membres démontrent à la fois :  
a. quils ont commencé à fumer avant le 30 septembre 1994 et que, depuis  
cette date, ils ont fumé principalement des cigarettes fabriquées par les  
défenderesses;  
er  
b. que, entre le 1 septembre et le 30 septembre 1998, ils fumaient  
quotidiennement une moyenne dau moins 15 cigarettes fabriquées par les  
défenderesses;  
c. que le 21 février 2005 ou jusquà leur décès, si celui-ci est survenu avant  
cette date, ils fumaient encore quotidiennement une moyenne dau moins  
3
58  
1
5 cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses .  
[
789]  
La description du groupe sera modifiée en conséquence. Il faut souligner en plus  
que, étant donné la manière dont les demandeurs rendent les critères de la description  
cumulatifs, la plupart des membres du groupe Létourneau considérés comme admissibles  
auront fumé pendant dix ans et cinq mois ou pendant une grande partie de cette période,  
soit du 30 septembre 1994 au 21 février 2005. Il y aura inévitablement eu certaines  
périodes dabandon pour quelques personnes, mais il serait difficile, même pour les  
compagnies, daffirmer que les fumeurs répondant à ces critères ne sont pas dépendants.  
[
790]  
Si importants que soient les paragraphes qui précèdent, ils ne concernent que la  
causalité dordre médical. Les effets de la causalité d’ordre juridique et, le cas échéant, de  
la prescription nont pas encore été pris en compte. Ils sont lobjet des prochaines  
sections.  
VI.E. LE TABAGISME CHEZ LES MEMBRES DU GROUPE BLAIS A-T-IL POUR CAUSE UNE FAUTE  
3
59  
?
COMMISE PAR LES COMPAGNIES  
[
791] Les compagnies ont adopté une sorte de « condition absolue », affirmant que  
les demandeurs doivent prouver que, si les compagnies navaient pas commis les fautes  
3
58  
59  
La condition voulant que les cigarettes fumées doivent être celles que fabriquaient les compagnies a  
pour but de relier les préjudices subis aux actes de celles-ci et d’exclure les préjudices qu’auraient  
provoqués les cigarettes d’autres producteurs.  
On parle souvent de « causalité comportementale » (conduct causation) bien que, dans les annales  
judiciaires liées au tabagisme, le terme semble maintenant être « causation par tabagisme illégalement  
induit » (en anglais wrongfully induced smoking causation ou WIS causation). Il y a par ailleurs un  
troisième type de causalité à démontrer, soit la causalité abstraite ou générale : voir les paragraphes  
3
971 et suivants des notes d’ITL. Il s’agit d’une sorte de critère préliminaire destiné à prouver que le fait  
de fumer peut causer le cancer, l’emphysème et une dépendance (dans l’abstrait). Comme les  
compagnies ne contestent pas ce point (paragraphe 1020 des notes d’ITL), le Tribunal n’en dira pas  
plus à ce sujet.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 179  
qui leur sont reprochées, les membres du groupe nauraient jamais commencé à fumer ou  
continué de le faire. Dans cette optique, elles sopposeraient au titre de la présente  
section. Elles soutiendraient quil faut remplacer les mots « une faute commise par les  
compagnies » par « la faute exclusive des compagnies ».  
[
792]  
Les demandeurs ne le voient pas du même œil. Comme ils visent une preuve par  
présomption, ils préfèrent le critère « de lévidence ». Le Tribunal devrait donc présumer  
que, étant donné leur gravité, les fautes commises par les compagnies sont forcément la  
cause du fait que les gens ont commencé à fumer ou ont continué de le faire, malgré  
labsence de preuve directe.  
[
793]  
Il faut donc se demander maintenant sil doit être démontré que la faute  
commise par les compagnies a été « la cause » du tabagisme ou simplement « une  
cause » et, dans ce dernier cas, quelle doit être limportance de cette cause par rapport à  
toutes les autres. Dans le premier cas, il sagit de déterminer sil est probable que les  
membres nauraient pas fumé sils avaient été adéquatement mis en garde. Dans le  
second, il faut évaluer plutôt si le fait davoir fumé est une conséquence logique, directe  
3
60  
et immédiate des fautes commises .  
[
794] Il est toujours difficile de prouver une proposition négative, mais le Tribunal ne  
croit pas quil soit nécessaire daller aussi loin dans le contexte dune réclamation en  
dommages-intérêts liée au tabagisme. Sil existe une raison de conclure que les fautes  
commises par les compagnies ont amené les membres du groupe à fumer, de manière  
logique, directe et immédiate, cela suffit à établir le lien de causalité, même si ces fautes  
coexistent avec dautres. La professeure Lara Khoury nous fournit un résumé utile du  
processus à cet égard :  
Cette théorie [de la causalité adéquate] a pour but déliminer les seules  
circonstances du préjudice et disoler sa ou ses causes immédiates, notamment  
lévénement ou les événements qui sont de telle nature quils auraient pu causer  
ce préjudice dans le cours habituel des choses. Cette théorie fait forcément  
intervenir les probabilités objectives et les notions de logique et de normalité. Il  
nest toutefois pas nécessaire que la négligence présumée soit lunique cause du  
3
61  
préjudice pour avoir un effet juridique . [Traduction]  
[
795]  
Si la preuve montre lexistence dautres causes, il pourrait être nécessaire de  
3
62  
répartir ou de réduire la responsabilité en conséquence , mais les compagnies ne sont  
pas automatiquement exonérées. Cette possibilité est examinée plus loin.  
[
796] JTM soutient que le recours collectif visé par le dossier Blais doit être rejeté pour  
un certain nombre de raisons, soit :  
3
60  
61  
e
Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8 éd., op. cit.,  
note 62, paragraphe 1-683.  
3
Lara KHOURY, Uncertain causation in medical liability, Oxford, Hart Publishing, 2006, page 29. Voir  
aussi Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8 éd.,  
e
op. cit., note 62, paragraphe 1-687 : « Dans l’esprit des tribunaux, cette démarche nimplique pas  
nécessairement la découverte dune cause unique, mais peut les amener à retenir plusieurs faits  
comme causals. »  
362  
Voir larticle 1478 CCQ, qui prévoit la possibilité d’une négligence contributive et du partage  
proportionnel de la responsabilité.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 180  
labsence de preuve que l’usage de la cigarette par chacun des membres a  
été causé par laction de la compagnie;  
labsence de preuve que l’usage de la cigarette causé par laction de JTM est  
bien ce qui a causé les maladies en question;  
labsence de preuve du nombre de cas causés par les fautes en question;  
r
labsence de preuve, dans le travail du P Siemiatycki, du nombre de  
membres auxquels sappliquent les trois éléments de responsabilité;  
labsence de preuve de lampleur des préjudices subis individuellement par  
chacun des membres du groupe .  
3
63  
[
797]  
Nous traiterons de la première de ces raisons dans la présente section. La  
seconde est contrée par la condition établie par la définition du groupe, à savoir que le  
nombre de paquets-année ne doit concerner que des cigarettes « fabriquées par les  
défenderesses ». Les trois dernières raisons sont traitées ailleurs dans le présent  
jugement.  
[
798]  
Les demandeurs admettent volontiers quils nont même pas tenté de prouver la  
cause de leur tabagisme à l’échelle individuelle, reconnaissant quil aurait été impossible  
de le faire sur le plan pratique. Ils se tournent donc vers des présomptions de fait.  
[
799]  
Les demandeurs soulignent que le Tribunal jouit dune grande discrétion, dans le  
contexte des procès sur le tabac, sagissant dappliquer des présomptions de fait  
découlant de données statistiques et épidémiologiques pour trancher un certain nombre  
de questions. Le Tribunal nest pas en désaccord avec eux, tout en considérant quil ne  
sagit pas ici de lexercice d’un pouvoir judiciaire discrétionnaire. Les présomptions sont  
des moyens valides détablir une preuve dans tous les cas, comme lénonce clairement  
larticle 2811 du Code civil. Cela dit, leur acceptation est soumise à certaines conditions.  
[
800]  
Larticle 2846 du Code civil définit la présomption comme une conséquence que  
la loi ou le tribunal tire dun fait connu à un fait inconnu. Dans la présente espèce, les  
faits connus sont les fautes commises par les compagnies, lesquelles ont incité les gens à  
fumer par leurs publicités et nont pas suffisamment prévenu les gens de la probabilité  
dêtre atteints dune des maladies en cause sils fumaient, allant même jusquà inventer  
une controverse scientifique au sujet de ces dangers. Le fait inconnu est constitué des  
raisons qui ont amené les membres du groupe Blais à commencer à fumer ou à continuer  
de le faire.  
[
801]  
Les demandeurs souhaitent tirer la conséquence suivante : les fautes commises  
par les compagnies sont lun des facteurs qui ont conduit les membres à commencer à  
fumer ou à continuer de le faire.  
[
802]  
Larticle 2849 impose de ne prendre en considération que les présomptions  
364  
graves, précises et concordantes (en anglais serious, precise and concordant ). Le  
3
63  
64  
Notes de JTM, paragraphes 2674 et 2675.  
LOxford English Dictionary définit le mot concordant de la façon suivante : « in agreement;  
3
consistent » (s’accorder, correspondre).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 181  
caractère essentiel de ces conditions nest pas nécessairement évident, mais  
3
65  
heureusement, les motifs de larrêt Longpré c. Thériault nous éclairent à ce sujet. Le  
Tribunal sinspire donc des indications suivantes, fournies par cet arrêt :  
les présomptions sont graves lorsque les liens entre le fait connu et le  
fait inconnu sont tels que lexistence du premier conduit à conclure  
lexistence du second;  
les présomptions sont précises lorsque la conclusion tirée du fait connu  
mène directement et précisément au fait inconnu, de sorte quil ne soit  
pas raisonnablement possible darriver à un résultat ou à un fait  
différent ou contraire;  
366  
la concordance est pertinente dans la mesure où il y a plus dune  
présomption en jeu, auquel cas, par leur ensemble, elles sont en accord  
avec le fait inconnu et tendent à en prouver lexistence et où il est  
impossible de dire quelles se contredisent ou se neutralisent lune  
3
67  
lautre .  
[
803]  
Premier critère : qui pourrait nier la gravité dune présomption selon laquelle les  
fautes commises par les compagnies sont à lorigine du tabagisme chez les membres?  
Lexistence de fautes de cette nature incite fortement à conclure quelles ont eu une  
incidence sur la décision que les membres ont prise de fumer. Il tombe sous le sens que  
des mises en garde claires sur la toxicité du tabac auraient eu quelque effet sur toute  
personne douée de raison. Bien entendu, ces mises en garde nauraient pas empêché tout  
le monde de fumer, toutefois, comme le montre le fait que malgré la publication de ces  
mises en garde, aujourdhui, des gens commencent encore à fumer ou continuent de le  
faire.  
[
804]  
Quen est-il de la « précision » des présomptions? Est-il raisonnablement  
possible darriver à une conclusion différente? À cet égard, le texte cité ci-dessus peut  
être trompeur. Dire quil « [nest] pas raisonnablement possible darriver à un résultat ou  
à un fait différent ou contraire » ne signifie pas nécessairement que les fautes commises  
doivent être les seules causes du tabagisme ni même quelles en soient la cause  
dominante. Il nest pas non plus nécessaire davoir une certitude absolue.  
365  
[
1979] CA 258, page 262, citant L. LAROMBIÈRE, Théorie et pratique des obligations, t. 7, Paris,  
A. Durand et Pedone Laurier, 1885, page 216.  
La troisième condition ne s’applique pas ici puisqu’il n’y a pas plus d’une présomption à établir.  
3
66  
67  
3
«
Les présomptions sont graves, lorsque les rapports du fait connu au fait inconnu sont tels que  
l’existence de l’un établit, par une induction puissante, l’existence de l’autre [...]  
Les présomptions sont précises, lorsque les inductions qui résultent du fait connu tendent à établir  
directement et particulièrement le fait inconnu et contesté. S’il était également possible d’en tirer les  
conséquences différentes et mêmes contraires, d’en inférer l’existence de faits divers et contradictoires,  
les présomptions n’auraient aucun caractère de précision et ne feraient naître que le doute ou  
l’incertitude.  
Elles sont enfin concordantes, lorsque, ayant toutes une origine commune ou différente, elles tendent,  
par leur ensemble et leur accord, à établir le fait qu’il s’agit de prouver […] Si elles se contredisent […]  
et se neutralisent, elles ne sont plus concordantes, et le doute seul peut entrer dans l’esprit du  
magistrat. »  
(Mises en évidence du Tribunal)  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 182  
[
805]  
Ducharme est davis « quune simple probabilité est suffisante et quil nest pas  
nécessaire que la présomption soit tellement forte quelle exclue toute autre  
3
68  
possibilité ».  
[
806] Au bout du compte, tout repose sur ce que la partie tente de prouver au moyen  
de la présomption en question. Linférence recherchée ici est que les fautes commises par  
les compagnies ont été lun des facteurs qui ont engendré le tabagisme chez les  
membres. Le Tribunal ne voit pas comment il serait raisonnablement possible darriver à  
un résultat différent ou contraire tout en admettant quil puisse y avoir dautres causes en  
jeu, par exemple, des facteurs ambiants ou des « forces sociales » comme la pression de  
lentourage, lexemple des parents, la volonté de paraître cool, le désir de se rebeller ou  
de vivre dangereusement, etc.  
[
807]  
Malgré ces autres facteurs, cette conclusion suffit à établir une présomption de  
fait, cest-à-dire que les fautes commises par les compagnies sont réellement lun des  
facteurs qui ont causé le tabagisme chez les membres du groupe Blais. Cela nest  
toutefois pas automatiquement fatal aux compagnies. Au bout du compte, le résultat nest  
pas nécessairement un déplacement intégral du fardeau de la preuve, mais à tout le  
3
69  
moins une inférence défavorable aux compagnies .  
[
808] Les compagnies avaient le droit de réfuter cette inférence et ont, de fait, confié  
rs  
une large part de cette tâche aux P Viscusi et Young. Le Tribunal a étudié en détail les  
éléments de preuve présentés par ces deux personnes dans la section II.D.5 ci-dessus et  
ny voit rien, ni dailleurs dans aucune autre partie de la preuve, qui puisse réfuter la  
présomption avancée par les demandeurs.  
[
809]  
Par conséquent la réponse à la question posée est affirmative : le tabagisme  
chez les membres du groupe Blais a été causé par une faute commise par les  
compagnies.  
VI.F. LE TABAGISME CHEZ LES MEMBRES DU GROUPE LÉTOURNEAU A-T-IL POUR CAUSE UNE  
FAUTE COMMISE PAR LES COMPAGNIES?  
[
810]  
Une bonne part des réflexions formulées par le Tribunal dans la section  
précédente sappliquent également ici. La seule question supplémentaire à évaluer est  
lapplicabilité de la présomption aux membres du groupe Létourneau.  
[
811]  
Dans ses notes, ITL plaide labsence totale de preuves à cet égard :  
128. Les demandeurs nont même pas tenté détablir un lien entre la dépendance  
peu importe comment on la définit) de lun ou lautre des membres du groupe, ou  
1
(
le préjudice allégué, d’une part, et une faute ou une transgression quelconque de  
la part d’ITL, d’autre part. Surtout, les demandeurs nont pas tenté détablir un lien  
de causalité entre un geste ou une omission quelconque dITL et le comportement  
tabagique de lun ou lautre des membres du groupe (ou tout autre préjudice  
allégué). Cela seul est fatal à tout ce qui concerne la dépendance alléguée.  
[
Traduction]  
3
68  
69  
e
Léo DUCHARME, Précis de la preuve, 6 édition, Montréal, Wilson & Lafleur, 2005, par. 636.  
3
e
Jean-Claude ROYER, La preuve civile, 3 édition, Cowansville, Québec, Éditions Yvon Blais, 2003,  
pages 653-654, par. 847.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 183  
3
70  
[
812]  
RBH présente pour sa part trois arguments, qui sont également ceux de JTM :  
1099. […] Premièrement, les demandeurs nont pas prouvé quune faute engageant  
la responsabilité civile des défenderesses soit la cause du fait que tous les membres  
du groupe ou même un seul ont commencé à fumer ou ont continué de le faire.  
Deuxièmement, les demandeurs nont pas prouvé que chaque membre du groupe  
Létourneau présente la dépendance présumée. Troisièmement, les demandeurs  
nont pas prouvé que la dépendance alléguée a eu des conséquences préjudiciables.  
En effet, les fumeurs dépendants pourraient ne pas souhaiter arrêter de fumer,  
pourraient navoir jamais essayé d’arrêter ou pourraient navoir aucune difficulté à  
arrêter sils essayaient. Chose certaine, rien ne prouve que quiconque ait subi une  
quelconque humiliation ou une perte destime de soi et rien ne prouve la gravité de  
lune ou de lautre. Il se pourrait donc que le groupe englobe des personnes qui  
fument, certes, mais pas du fait de quelque conduite fautive de la part des  
défenderesses, qui ne sont pas dépendantes de la nicotine et qui, même  
dépendantes, nont pas nécessairement souffert, et ne vont pas nécessairement  
souffrir, dun préjudice dont on puisse prendre acte du fait de leur « état de  
dépendance » présumé. [Traduction]  
[
813]  
Le premier de ces arguments est réfuté par cette même présomption que le  
Tribunal a accueillie dans la section précédente dans le cadre du dossier Blais, savoir que  
les fautes commises par les compagnies sont, de fait, lun des facteurs à l’origine du  
comportement tabagique des membres. Nos conclusions à cet égard sappliquent  
également ici.  
[
814]  
Pour ce qui est du deuxième argument, la preuve que chacun des membres est  
dépendant de la nicotine est établie par la redéfinition du groupe Létourneau opérée à la  
section VI.D ci-dessus. Le D Negrete estime en effet que 95 p. 100 des personnes qui  
r
fument chaque jour sont dépendantes de la nicotine, et la nouvelle définition du groupe  
est formulée de manière à les englober toutes. Il est donc probable que chaque membre  
du groupe Létourneau est dépendant.  
[
815]  
Le Tribunal est conscient que certains membres du groupe pourraient ne pas  
être considérés comme dépendants en vertu de cette nouvelle définition, mais estime quil  
sagit dune exception de minimis dans une affaire de ce type où, étant donné le nombre  
de membres, il est impossible d’atteindre la perfection. Cet écart mineur pourra être  
compensé au moment dévaluer le montant des dommages-intérêts compensatoires pour  
«
établir dune façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des réclamations des  
371  
membres », sans causer dinjustice aux compagnies. Dans les faits, les demandeurs  
réduisent la taille du groupe Létourneau en conséquence au moyen de la pièce 1733.5.  
r
[
816]  
L’opinion du D Negrete sur les préjudices subis par les fumeurs dépendants de  
la nicotine permet de répondre aux arguments de RBH pour ce qui est « [dentraîner] des  
conséquences préjudiciables ». Les compagnies nont pas produit de preuve qui  
r
contredise cette opinion, et le Tribunal estime que le témoignage du D Negrete est  
crédible et digne de foi. Ce troisième argument est donc rejeté.  
3
70  
71  
Voir les paragraphes 2676 et suivants des notes de JTM.  
Article 1031 CPC.  
3
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 184  
[
817]  
Il est donc répondu par laffirmative à la question posée : le tabagisme chez les  
membres du groupe Létourneau a été causé par une faute commise par les compagnies.  
VI.G. RESPONSABILITÉ PARTAGÉE  
[
818]  
Le Code civil prévoit le partage de la responsabilité entre plusieurs personnes  
fautives ainsi que la responsabilité extracontractuelle de la victime :  
Art. 1477. Lacceptation de risques par la victime, même si elle peut, eu égard aux  
circonstances, être considérée comme une imprudence, nemporte pas renonciation  
à son recours contre lauteur du préjudice.  
Art. 1478. Lorsque le préjudice est causé par plusieurs personnes, la  
responsabilité se partage entre elles en proportion de la gravité de leur faute  
respective.  
La faute de la victime, commune dans ses effets avec celle de lauteur, entraîne  
également un tel partage.  
[
819]  
Le Tribunal doit donc déterminer si les quatre fautes commises par les  
compagnies sont demeurées la cause unique des préjudices subis par les membres en  
3
72  
tout temps pendant la période visée .  
[
820] Dans le dossier Blais, le Tribunal a conclu que le public connaissait ou aurait dû  
er  
connaître à partir du 1 janvier 1980 (la « date de notoriété ») les risques et dangers  
dêtre atteint de lune des maladies en cause du fait de fumer. Le Tribunal a établi par  
ailleurs quil faut environ quatre ans pour devenir dépendant de la nicotine, de sorte que  
er  
les personnes qui ont commencé à fumer le 1 janvier 1976 (« date du début du  
tabagisme » dans le dossier Blais) nétaient pas encore dépendantes quand elles ont eu  
connaissance des risques et dangers en 1980. Par conséquent, la dépendance ne les  
aurait pas empêchées de manière déraisonnable de cesser de fumer à la date de  
notoriété.  
[
821]  
Un raisonnement similaire sapplique dans le dossier Létourneau, compte tenu  
er  
toutefois de dates différentes. Dans ce cas, c’est le 1 mars 1996 (date de notoriété) que  
le public a connu ou aurait dû connaître les risques et dangers de devenir dépendant de la  
nicotine. Par conséquent, les membres du groupe Létourneau qui ont commencé à fumer  
er  
le 1 mars 1992 (« date du début du tabagisme » dans ce dossier) nétaient pas  
encore dépendants quand ils ont eu connaissance des risques et dangers en 1996. La  
dépendance ne les aurait donc pas empêchés de manière déraisonnable de cesser de  
fumer à la date de notoriété.  
[
822] Cette conclusion implique que certains membres du groupe doivent assumer une  
part de responsabilité. Elle a aussi des effets sur la répartition des dommages-intérêts.  
[
823] Les demandeurs demandent labsolution totale pour les membres en ce qui  
concerne le partage de la responsabilité :  
372  
Les règles générales établies par le Code civil s’appliquent aux procédures intentées sous le régime de  
la Charte québécoise et de la Loi sur la protection des consommateurs à moins que les dispositions de  
ces dernières n’aient priorité.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 185  
1
34. Dans la présente espèce, les défenderesses, qui créent un piège  
pharmacologique et invitent les enfants à s’y prendre, ont commis des fautes dont  
la gravité est sans commune mesure avec la faute commise par une victime de leur  
piège. Le fabricant qui prétend que l’usage de son produit conformément à la façon  
dont il doit être utilisé est une faute à peu près aussi grave que celle qui consiste à  
avoir conçu, mis en marché et vendu ce produit inutile et toxique sans mise en  
garde ou instructions adéquates tout en mentant constamment quant aux dangers  
qu’il présente est une atteinte à l’ordre public et fait offense à la décence  
commune. Même si les membres ont commis une faute, la gravité de celle-ci est  
écrasée par les fautes monumentales commises par les défenderesses et ne devrait  
3
73  
pas mener au partage de la responsabilité .  
[
824]  
Les compagnies sont fondées à contester ce point, mais seulement en ce qui  
concerne la faute visée par larticle 1468. Dans ce cas, en effet, larticle 1473 offre un  
moyen de défense intégral s’il est établi que la victime connaissait suffisamment le défaut  
3
74  
en question . La situation est toutefois différente pour les autres fautes.  
3
75  
à
[
825] JTM tire de toutes ses forces dans la direction contraire et cite la doctrine  
lappui dune indulgence plénière en faveur des compagnies, soutenant qu« une personne  
qui choisit de participer à une activité sera présumée avoir accepté les risques inhérents,  
3
76  
quelle connaissait ou quelle aurait raisonnablement pu prévoir [traduction] ». Cet  
article de doctrine n’est toutefois pas inconditionnellement favorable à l’argument de JTM.  
[
826]  
La position de lauteur est plus nuancée, en effet, comme le montre le passage  
suivant :  
Si une personne est informée de lexistence dun risque particulier mais quelle ne  
prend pas les précautions dusage pour sen prémunir, elle devra, en labsence de  
toute faute de la personne qui avait le contrôle dune situation, assumer les  
3
77  
conséquences de ses actes .  
827] Comme le Tribunal la montré, les compagnies ne satisfont pas au critère de  
labsence de toute faute » et leur responsabilité est donc engagée à légard de trois des  
(Soulignements du Tribunal)  
[
«
fautes. Cela nest que juste et raisonnable. Cest aussi conforme aux principes établis par  
rs  
larticle 1478 et à la position défendue par les P Jobin et Cumyn :  
2
12. […] On notera uniquement que la responsabilité du fabricant, telle que  
définie par le législateur lors de la réforme du Code civil, sécarte, sur ce point, du  
régime général de responsabilité civile, dans lequel la connaissance du danger  
daccident par la victime constitue habituellement une faute contributive  
conduisant, non à lexonération de lauteur, mais à un partage de  
3
78  
responsabilité . »  
3
3
3
73  
74  
75  
Notes des demandeurs, paragraphe 134.  
Voir les notes de JTM, paragraphes 135 et suivants.  
P. DESCHAMPS, « Cas dexonération et partage de responsabilité en matière extracontractuelle », dans  
JurisClasseur Québec : Obligations et responsabilité civile, Montréal, LexisNexis, 2008, ch. 22, feuillet  
mobile consulté le 25 juillet 2014.  
Notes de JTM, paragraphe 138.  
Notes de JTM, paragraphe 39.  
376  
377  
378  
e
P.-G. JOBIN et Michelle CUMYN, La Vente, 3 édition, 2007, EYB2007VEN17, par. 212. Le Tribunal est  
conscient que la situation présente ne se prête pas à un facteur intervenant (novus actus interveniens).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 186  
[
828]  
Sur la base de ce qui précède, le Tribunal conclut que les membres du groupe  
Blais qui ont commencé à fumer après 1976 (la date du début du tabagisme), et qui ont  
continué de le faire après la date de notoriété ont accepté le risque dêtre atteints de lune  
3
79  
des maladies en cause à partir de la date de notoriété . Ce comportement constitue une  
faute de nature à déclencher lapplication des articles 1477 et 1478 du Code civil et le  
3
80  
partage de la responsabilité .  
[
829] Le Tribunal tient à souligner lhypothèse de base quil a formulée pour arriver à  
cette décision. Il est vrai que, à la date de notoriété, même les fumeurs qui étaient déjà  
dépendants auraient dû tenter darrêter de fumer, dans un groupe comme dans l’autre.  
Toutefois, le Tribunal estime qu’il n’y a pas lieu d’imputer de faute aux fumeurs  
dépendants qui nont pas cessé de fumer, peu importe pourquoi ils ne l’ont pas fait.  
[
830]  
La preuve montre en effet que, pour la majorité des fumeurs dans cette  
situation, il est assez difficile de cesser de fumer et qu’il leur faut essayer plusieurs fois  
pendant de nombreux mois, voire des années, pour y parvenir, et encore. La preuve  
montre aussi que certains fumeurs de longue date arrivent assez aisément à cesser de  
fumer. Certains dentre eux peuvent avoir choisi de ne même pas essayer de cesser et,  
pour cette raison, devraient être considérés comme ayant commis une faute appelant le  
partage de la responsabilité. Il nest toutefois pas possible de les isoler des membres  
dépendants qui ne peuvent pas être blâmés davoir continué de fumer.  
[
831]  
Peu importe, toutefois, puisque que le Tribunal a établi le montant du dépôt  
initial des compagnies à 80 p. 100 dans tous les cas, comme il est expliqué plus loin. Du  
reste, beaucoup de membres du dossier Blais avaient sans doute déjà accumulé plusieurs  
années de tabagisme à raison de 12 paquets-année à la date de notoriété et, dans le  
dossier Létourneau, beaucoup, étant dépendants, auraient déjà souffert les préjudices  
moraux allégués.  
[
832]  
Dans le cas du dossier Létourneau, le Tribunal conclut que tous les membres qui  
ont commencé à fumer après la date du début du tabagisme, en 1992, et qui ont  
continué de le faire après la date de notoriété ont accepté le risque de dépendance à  
partir de cette date. Cette faute de leur part implique le partage de la responsabilité.  
379  
Cette conclusion est fondée sur ce que les auteurs appellent le « consentement implicite ». Le  
P Deslauriers souligne qu’il s’agit essentiellement d’une question de fait et de présomption : « Comme  
r
lexplique la doctrine, le consentement est implicite lorsque lon peut présumer quun individu normal  
aurait eu conscience du danger avant lexercice de lactivité » (référence supprimée) : Patrice  
DESLAURIERS et Christina PARENT-ROBERTS, « De limpact de la création dun risque sur la réparation  
dun préjudice corporel », Le préjudice corporel (2006), Service de la formation continue du Barreau du  
Québec, 2006, EYB2006DEV1216, page 23. Les compagnies parlent de cette notion de l’acceptation du  
risque dans des arguments concernant l’autonomie et la volonté propre des Canadiens qui ont choisi de  
fumer en dépit des dangers. Il est vrai que les Canadiens ont le droit de fumer même si leur choix est  
imprudent, mais cela ne justifie pas certaines des fautes commises par les compagnies.  
380  
Étant donné la longue période de gestation des maladies en question, il est très improbable qu’une  
personne ayant commencé à fumer après janvier 1976 ait pu en être atteinte de l’une ou l’autre des  
er  
maladies en cause avant le 1 janvier 1980. Il lui aurait fallu fumer douze paquets-année pendant ces  
quatre ans. Le Tribunal écarte donc cette possibilité. En ce qui concerne la période de gestation plus  
r
longue, voir le rapport du D Alain Desjardins (pièce 1382), aux pages 26, 62 et 68.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 187  
[
833]  
La responsabilité relative de chaque partie est une question de fait qui doit  
s’apprécier à la lumière de lensemble de la preuve et en tenant compte de la gravité  
relative de toutes les fautes, comme le prescrit larticle 1478. À cet égard, il est clair que  
la faute des membres tient essentiellement à la stupidité, trop souvent alimentée par  
lillusion de linvincibilité qui caractérise ladolescence. La faute des compagnies, en  
revanche, tient à leur mépris impitoyable pour la santé de leurs clients.  
[
834]  
Pour cela, le Tribunal attribue aux compagnies 80 p. 100 de la responsabilité en  
dommages-intérêts compensatoires pour le préjudice subi par les membres de chaque  
groupe ayant commencé à fumer après la date établie du début du tabagisme et ayant  
continué de le faire après la date de notoriété. Les 20 p. 100 restants sont imputés aux  
membres.  
[
835]  
Les membres autres que ceux qui sont décrits ci-dessus n’ont aucune part de  
responsabilité. Ceux qui ont commencé à fumer avant les dates respectives de début du  
tabagisme sont réputés ne pas avoir commis de faute contributive même sils ont continué  
de fumer après la date de notoriété. Dans ces cas, ce sont les compagnies qui assument  
la totalité du fardeau.  
[
836]  
Finalement, en ce qui concerne les dommages-intérêts punitifs, compte tenu de  
la persistance des compagnies dans les fautes qui leur sont imputables et le fait que ce  
mode d’indemnisation ne soit pas lié à la conduite des victimes, les compagnies ne sont  
aucunement exonérées et doivent supporter intégralement le fardeau.  
VII. PRESCRIPTION  
[
837]  
Larticle 2925 du Code civil fixe à trois ans le délai de prescription pour les  
actions tendant à faire valoir un droit personnel, comme dans la présente espèce.  
Toutefois, en juin 2009, alors que la présente affaire en était à létape de la gestion de  
cas, lAssemblée nationale du Québec a adopté la Loi sur le recouvrement du coût des  
soins de santé et des dommages-intérêts liés au tabac (LRSSDIT), dont larticle 27 a un  
effet direct sur la question de la prescription :  
2
7. Aucune action, y compris un recours collectif, prise pour le recouvrement du  
coût de soins de santé liés au tabac ou de dommages-intérêts pour la réparation  
dun préjudice lié au tabac ne peut, si elle est en cours le 19 juin 2009 ou intentée  
dans les trois ans qui suivent cette date, être rejetée pour le motif que le droit de  
recouvrement est prescrit.  
[
838]  
Les compagnies ont contesté la constitutionnalité de la LRSSDIT par la voie  
dune requête en jugement déclaratoire peu après sa promulgation. Au lieu de surseoir à  
ces deux affaires jusquà ce quune décision finale soit rendue sur cette requête, la Cour a  
choisi damorcer le présent procès en mars 2012 et de laisser les parties présenter leurs  
éléments de preuve et leurs arguments dans loptique de lapplicabilité LRSSDIT et dans  
celle de sa non-applicabilité et, par conséquent, de lapplication des règles générales du  
Code civil au besoin.  
[
839]  
Les mots « au besoin » viennent de ce que le Tribunal supposait que la requête  
en jugement déclaratoire serait entendue assez rapidement pour que la décision finale  
soit rendue bien avant quil puisse rendre son propre jugement sur ces dossiers. Cet  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 188  
optimisme prudent était mal fondé : il a fallu plus de quatre ans pour obtenir un jugement  
de première instance sur la requête, qui est finalement tombé le 5 mars 2014 et qui  
rejetait la requête des compagnies.  
[
840]  
Ce jugement est toutefois lobjet dun appel, et il semble que ce dernier ne sera  
pas conclu avant la signature du présent jugement. Par conséquent, tout en supposant  
comme il se doit que la LRSSDIT sapplique en lespèce, le Tribunal analyse lautre  
situation, et l’analyse est assez compliquée dans les deux cas, ce qui na rien détonnant.  
[
841] Le Tribunal examinera toutefois auparavant quatre arguments préliminaires,  
dont le premier a été avancé par ITL et les trois autres, par les demandeurs.  
[
842] Selon ITL, « les demandeurs ont, dans les faits, admis que les revendications  
des membres du groupe Blais dont létat a été diagnostiqué avant le 20 novembre 1995,  
3
81  
sont prescrites ». La compagnie cite les paragraphes 2168 et 2169 des notes des  
demandeurs. Ces paragraphes peuvent être interprétés comme signifiant que les  
demandeurs concèdent la prescription seulement si la LRSSDIT ne s’applique pas. Or, le  
Tribunal a déjà établi qu’elle sapplique.  
[
843]  
présente section, les actions en dommages-intérêts moraux intentées avant le  
0 novembre 1995 ne sont pas prescrites en ce qui concerne le dossier Blais. Nonobstant  
Par conséquent, comme lindique la conclusion formulée plus loin dans la  
2
ce qui précède et vraisemblablement pour des raisons liées à lexistence de statistiques  
r
pertinentes, le D Siemiatycki a fondé son calcul du nombre de membres admissibles dans  
er  
382  
le dossier Blais sur les diagnostics établis avant le 1 janvier 1995 .  
844] De toute façon, le calcul fait par les demandeurs pour réduire les chiffres de  
995 de façon à ne couvrir que les 41 jours suivant le 20 novembre nest pas  
[
1
3
83  
nécessaire , puisquaucune des réclamations des personnes dont létat a été  
diagnostiqué en 1995 nest prescrite.  
[
845]  
Qui plus est, lactuelle définition du groupe englobe toutes les personnes pour  
qui le diagnostic a été établi avant le 12 mars 2012, ce qui, dans ce contexte, signifie  
er  
toutes les personnes dont l’état a été diagnostiqué entre le 1 janvier 1950 et cette date.  
r
Pour réduire ce groupe de manière à correspondre aux calculs du D Siemiatycki, il  
faudrait modifier la description du groupe, ce qui na pas été expressément demandé et  
qui ne relève pas exclusivement des demandeurs. Cest en effet le Tribunal qui a le  
3
84  
dernier mot à cet égard, dans son rôle de défenseur des intérêts des groupes .  
846] En loccurrence, le dernier mot, compte tenu de lhypothèse de départ, est que  
le Tribunal ne serait pas enclin à accepter cette modification si elle était demandée.  
847] La date limite de 1995 semble inspirée par la volonté de faciliter le calcul du  
[
[
nombre de membres dans chaque groupe et, par conséquent, le calcul du montant du  
dépôt initial, et non par souci des principes juridiques. Le Tribunal le comprend et  
381  
382  
383  
384  
Notes dITL, paragraphe 1411.  
Voir la pièce 1426.7.  
Voir les notes des demandeurs, paragraphe 2169 et note infrapaginale 2592.  
Voir par exemple Bouchard c. Abitibi-Consolidated Inc., REJB 2004-66455 (CSQ).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 189  
laccepte mais ny voit pas une raison dempêcher des victimes autrement admissibles de  
réclamer compensation.  
[
848]  
Le Tribunal est conscient que cette décision pourrait faire en sorte que le dépôt  
initial ne suffise pas à couvrir toutes les demandes dindemnité. Le risque est réel mais  
acceptable, comme le Tribunal l’explique plus loin en établissant ce dépôt à 80 p. 100 du  
montant maximal accordé en dommages-intérêts moraux. Comme dans ce cas, les  
demandeurs auront le droit de demander au Tribunal le dépôt de fonds supplémentaires.  
[
849]  
Le Tribunal compte donc conserver intacte cette partie de la définition du groupe  
et permettre aux membres du dossier Blais qui répondent aux critères de demander  
compensation.  
[
850]  
Quant aux arguments préliminaires des demandeurs, ils visent à faire en sorte  
quaucune demande ne soit prescrite dans le contexte de ces dossiers, même si la  
LRSSDIT était abrogée, ce qui déclencherait alors lapplication des règles générales de la  
prescription. Ces arguments sont présentés sous trois titres :  
a. leffet de larticle 2908 CCQ et la définition du groupe Blais;  
b. le principe de la fin de non-recevoir;  
c. la continuité sans interruption des fautes commises par les compagnies  
pendant toute la période visée.  
[
851]  
Avant dexaminer ces trois points, précisons les termes employés. Dans le  
présent jugement, le Tribunal utilise de manière interchangeable les termes « dommages-  
intérêts moraux » et « dommages-intérêts compensatoires » parce que, au niveau des  
groupes, les seuls dommages-intérêts compensatoires réclamés le sont pour un préjudice  
moral. La situation serait différente à l’échelle individuelle. Dans ce cas, les membres du  
groupe devraient alors réclamer des dommages-intérêts compensatoires autres que  
moraux, ces derniers étant couverts par le présent jugement.  
[
852]  
Par conséquent, dans le cadre du présent jugement, le terme « dommages-  
intérêts moraux » sentend de toutes les formes de dommages-intérêts compensatoires.  
VII.A. LARTICLE 2908 CCQ ET LA DÉFINITION DU GROUPE BLAIS  
[
853]  
Dotée dun statut privilégié à plusieurs égards, le recours collectif est soumis de  
même à des règles particulières en ce qui concerne la prescription, règles établies par  
larticle 2908 du Code civil :  
Art. 2908. A motion for leave to bring a class  
action suspends prescription in favour of all  
the members of the group for whose benefit  
it is made or, as the case may be, in favour of  
the group described in the judgment granting  
Art. 2908. La requête pour obtenir lauto-  
risation dexercer un recours collectif suspend la  
prescription en faveur de tous les membres du  
groupe auquel elle profite ou, le cas échéant,  
en faveur du groupe que décrit le jugement qui  
the motion.  
(The Courts emphasis)  
fait droit à la requête.  
(Le Tribunal souligne)  
The suspension lasts until the motion is  
dismissed or annulled or until the judgment  
Cette suspension dure tant que la requête n’est  
pas rejetée ou annulée ou que le jugement qui  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 190  
granting the motion is set aside; however, a  
member requesting to be excluded from the  
action or who is excluded therefrom by the  
description of the group made by the  
judgment on the motion, an interlocutory  
judgment or the judgment on the action  
ceases to benefit from the suspension of  
prescription.  
y fait droit nest pas annulé; par contre, le  
membre qui demande à être exclu du recours,  
ou qui en est exclu par la description que fait  
du groupe le jugement qui autorise le recours,  
un jugement interlocutoire ou le jugement qui  
dispose du recours, cesse de profiter de la  
suspension de la prescription.  
In the case of a judgment, however,  
prescription runs again only when the  
judgment is no longer susceptible of appeal.  
Toutefois, sil sagit dun jugement, la  
prescription ne recommence à courir quau  
moment où le jugement nest plus susceptible  
dappel.  
[
854] La définition du groupe joue donc un rôle crucial dans la question de la  
prescription en contexte de recours collectif. Or, la définition du groupe Blais a été  
3
85  
modifiée quelque huit ans après le jugement en autorisation . Cette situation permet aux  
compagnies dalléguer que les demandes survenues dans lintervalle entre le jugement  
autorisant le recours et le début de la période de trois ans avant le jugement modifiant la  
3
86  
définition du groupe, période que nous appellerons « période C », sont prescrites. Si  
les compagnies ont raison à cet égard, cela vaut autant pour les règles générales que  
pour les règles établies par la LRSSDIT.  
[
855]  
ITL résume le fond de la question dans ses notes complémentaires sur la  
prescription en demandant comment un individu qui a reçu un diagnostic de cancer du  
poumon en 2008, mais qui nétait pas membre du groupe en vertu de la requête en  
autorisation déposée en 1998, pourrait bénéficier de la suspension de la prescription  
créée par larticle 2908.  
[
856]  
La seule affaire jugée directement sur ce point a été entendue en Cour  
supérieure par le juge Gascon (maintenant à la Cour suprême du Canada). Il sagit de  
3
87  
Marcotte c. Fédération des caisses Desjardins du Québec . Laffaire est allée jusque  
devant la Cour suprême, mais les conclusions relatives à leffet de larticle 2908 nont pas  
été contestées, ni devant la Cour dappel ni devant le plus haut tribunal du pays.  
[
857]  
La situation visée dans ce cas est identique à la nôtre et est assortie dune  
période correspondant à notre période C par suite dune modification de la description du  
groupe. Dans ce cas comme dans le nôtre, la défenderesse soutenait que les réclamations  
des nouveaux membres, survenues pendant la période C, étaient prescrites. Le  
juge Gascon a rejeté largument sur la base de larticle 2908 et dune analyse de la  
«
description que fait du groupe le jugement qui autorise le recours » selon les termes du  
Code.  
3
85  
86  
Cet exposé ne vaut que pour le dossier Blais.  
3
Cette appellation dérive des diagrammes utilisés ci-dessous pour ancrer l’analyse du dossier Blais.  
Comme il est précisé plus loin, le Tribunal préfère calculer la date en amont en fonction de la date de  
signification de la motion d’amendement du groupe, déposée plusieurs mois plus tard.  
387  
2009 QCCS 2743.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 191  
[
858]  
Comme dans le dossier Blais, la description du groupe, dans Marcotte, ne  
précisait pas la date de clôture de la période admissible. Le juge Gascon a conclu que :  
a) cette omission ne devait pas porter préjudice aux membres du groupe; b) la  
prescription étant un moyen de défense, il appartient à la partie défenderesse den  
prouver lapplication; c) tout doute entraîne une interprétation en faveur des membres du  
groupe; et d) en labsence, dans la description originale, dune date butoir mettant fin à la  
période visée, l« ambiguïté » ne permet pas de conclure à la prescription des  
3
88  
réclamations de la période C .  
[
859] ITL allègue que le juge Gascon a fait erreur sur ce point en ce quil « na pas  
tenu compte de lintérêt légal justifiant une action en justice conformément à larticle 55  
CPC ni des arrêts Billette et Riendeau rendus par la Cour dappel et non contestés.  
[
3
89  
Traduction] ».  
[
860] Ces deux arrêts se distinguent de larrêt Marcotte et de notre affaire sur deux  
points : la description des groupes na jamais été modifiée et les demandeurs soutenaient  
que la date butoir devait être celle du jugement final, ce qui aurait eu pour effet de priver  
les membres potentiels de leur droit de demander dêtre exclus du groupe.  
390  
[
861]  
Dans laffaire Billette , il a, de fait, été demandé de modifier la date butoir pour  
la faire correspondre à la date du jugement final. La demande a été rejetée parce quelle  
visait linclusion de personnes qui, au moment de la modification, navaient pas fait  
financer lachat de leur auto par lune des parties défenderesses. Cette situation est donc  
très différente de celle du dossier Blais, pour lequel le Tribunal a autorisé la demande de  
modification qui visait, dans un premier temps, à préciser une date butoir, soit la date  
3
91  
douverture du procès, laquelle a précédé d’un an la requête en amendement .  
392  
862] Dans laffaire Riendeau , la définition du groupe nindiquait pas de date butoir,  
et labsence de requête en amendement semble fonder le raisonnement de la juge :  
85] Il nest pas dans lintérêt de la justice dexiger le dépôt de nouvelles  
[
[
procédures judiciaires concernant des situations similaires au seul motif que de  
nouveaux membres ont acquis lintérêt nécessaire pour poursuivre entre la requête  
pour autorisation et le jugement dautorisation ou le jugement du fond. Par ailleurs,  
il faut respecter les exigences du Code de procédure civile relatives à lexistence  
dun intérêt et à la possibilité de sexclure.  
388  
389  
390  
391  
Ibidem, paragraphes 427-434.  
Paragraphe 28 des notes complémentaires.  
Billette c. Toyota Canada Inc., 2007 QCCS 319.  
Cette situation est semblable à celle qui est lobjet du troisième jugement cité par ITL, à savoir  
Desgagné c. Québec (Ministre de lÉducation, du Loisir et du Sport), 2010 QCCS 4838. Dans ce cas  
comme dans Riendeau (2007 QCCS 4603, confirmé par 2010 QCCA 366), les demandeurs dun groupe  
défini sans date butoir ont demandé au juge que celle-ci soit fixée à la date du jugement du fond. Le  
juge a refusé, principalement pour éviter de priver les nouveaux membres de leur droit de sexclure  
(
paragraphes 63 et 64).  
392  
Riendeau c. Brault & Martineau inc., ibidem.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 192  
[
86] La procédure damendement savère le moyen approprié pour pallier à cette  
393  
difficulté .  
[
863]  
Dans le même ordre didées, ITL admet qu« il est toujours possible, une fois  
lautorisation donnée, délargir la définition du groupe pour y inclure les membres qui ont  
acquis lintérêt légal nécessaire. Toutefois, la seule manière de le faire est de demander  
un amendement [traduction]. » La compagnie ajoute que les règles normales de la  
prescription sappliquent alors aux membres ajoutés par la modification, de sorte que la  
prescription survenant après trois ans peut engendrer l’exclusion de certaines  
réclamations.  
[
864]  
Cet argument ne tient pas compte des effets de larticle 2908 ni des  
considérations stratégiques évoquées au paragraphe 85 de larrêt Riendeau : il est dans  
lintérêt de la justice que des personnes qui acquièrent postérieurement lintérêt  
nécessaire pour poursuivre avant le jugement final soient incluses dans un recours  
collectif en cours plutôt que d’être forcées à entamer une procédure distincte. Cest  
également lopinion que formule la Cour dappel au terme dun recours collectif intenté  
contre Loto Québec en soulignant la nécessité de favoriser laccessibilité de la justice et  
3
94  
déviter de multiplier inutilement les procédures .  
[
865] Cela dit, si la prescription sapplique de façon à écarter la réclamation dune  
partie des membres du groupe original, pourquoi ne pourrait-elle pas sappliquer pour  
écarter les réclamations autrement prescrites des personnes ajoutées postérieurement au  
groupe?  
[
866] La réponse est que l’applicabilité – ou non  de la prescription dépend de la  
façon dont le groupe est défini.  
[
867] La suspension de la prescription que crée larticle 2908 dépend de la définition  
du groupe décrit dans le jugement en autorisation. Si le juge qui autorise le recours  
estime à propos de ne pas préciser de date butoir, la suspension peut durer jusquà ce  
quune date simpose dune façon ou dune autre, de sorte que les nouveaux membres  
auraient prétendument la possibilité de sexclure, comme cest le cas dans la présente  
espèce.  
[
868]  
Le Tribunal sempresse dajouter que, étant donné les considérations  
stratégiques évoquées ci-dessus, il peut arriver que le sens commun dicte labsence  
initiale dune date butoir, étant entendu quil sera éventuellement nécessaire den fixer  
une. Le dossier Blais illustre bien cette situation.  
[
869]  
Dans ce cas, en effet, il a dû sembler évident, en février 2005, quétant donné la  
395  
longue période de gestation des maladies en cause , les diagnostics continueraient  
daugmenter en nombre chez les personnes sétant adonnées au tabagisme pendant la  
période visée. Ces personnes devaient avoir la possibilité de se joindre à laction collective  
393  
394  
395  
Devant linaction de la partie demanderesse à cet égard, la juge a modifié la définition du groupe de  
son propre chef et a fixé comme date butoir celle du jugement en autorisation.  
La Société des loteries du Québec c. Brochu, 2007 QCCA 1392, paragraphe 8. Voir aussi : Marcotte c.  
Banque de Montréal 2008 QCCS 6894, paragraphes 49-53.  
r
Voir le rapport du D Alain Desjardins (pièce 1382), pages 26, 62 et 68.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 193  
en cours plutôt que dêtre obligées den entamer une nouvelle ou de renoncer à leur droit  
de réclamer des dommages-intérêts. En laissant la période ouverte, le jugement qui a  
autorisé le recours dans le dossier Blais a privilégié laccessibilité de la justice et évité une  
multiplication inutile de procédures.  
[
870]  
Tel quil est interprété dans larrêt Marcotte, larticle 2908 facilite ce processus  
en permettant lajout de ces personnes dun coup, sans égard à la prescription, une fois le  
recours initial entamé. Cest cette interprétation que le Tribunal compte appliquer ici.  
[
871]  
À cet égard, il faut nous reporter à la description originale du groupe Blais, telle  
que la approuvée le jugement en autorisation. Le groupe inclut expressément les  
personnes qui souffraient des maladies en cause « au moment de la date de signification  
de la présente requête ». Ces mots sont déterminants. Lappartenance au groupe reste  
ouverte dans le temps, comme dans laffaire Marcotte c. Desjardins. De fait, lun des  
objectifs explicites du jugement en modification était détablir une date butoir. Par  
conséquent, les réclamations survenues au cours de la période C, dans le dossier Blais, ne  
sont pas prescrites.  
VII.B. FIN DE NON-RECEVOIR  
[
872]  
Se fondant là encore sur le principe de la fin de non-recevoir, les demandeurs  
affirment que les compagnies ne devraient pas avoir le droit dinvoquer la prescription  
étant donné la gravité de leur conduite pendant la période visée. Citant Richter &  
3
96  
Associés inc. c. Merrill Lynch Canada Inc. , ils soutiennent, au paragraphe 2167 de leurs  
notes, que les compagnies « prétendent essentiellement que les demandeurs auraient dû  
se rendre compte de leurs mensonges [ceux des compagnies] suffisamment à temps pour  
comprendre quils avaient une cause daction. Le comportement illégal des compagnies  
est directement lié à lavantage qu’elles cherchent à invoquer [traduction] », c’est-à-dire  
l’avantage de la prescription.  
[
873]  
Même si la jurisprudence sur cette question concerne des fautes de la part des  
demandeurs, les demandeurs de la présente espèce sy réfèrent pour arguer qu’il n’y a  
pas lieu dopposer une fin de non-recevoir à un moyen de défense, y compris la  
3
97  
prescription . Le Tribunal souscrit à cette position, mais cette solution nest pas favorable  
aux demandeurs.  
[
874]  
Si une partie est amenée, par la partie adverse, à croire à tort quelle nest pas  
tenue dagir dans un certain délai, elle peut être protégée par une fin de non-recevoir  
contre la prescription invoquée par lautre partie. Cest précisément la situation que le  
3
98  
juge Morissette a dû trancher en Cour dappel dans laffaire Loranger , que citent les  
demandeurs. Dans cette affaire, le comportement du gouvernement pouvait laisser croire  
3
96  
97  
2
007 QCCA 124.  
Voir Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Les obligations, 7 édition, op. cit., note 328, paragraphe 730, pages 854-  
55; Didier LLUELLES et Benoît MOORE, Droit des obligations, op. cit., note 303, paragraphe 2032,  
3
e
8
page 1160; Fecteau c. Gareau, [2003] RRA 124 (rés.), AZ-50158441, J.E. 2003-233 (CA); Loranger c.  
Québec (Sous-ministre du Revenu), 2008 QCCA 613, paragraphe 50.  
Ibidem, Loranger.  
398  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 194  
quil avait accepté de surseoir aux délais prescriptifs autrement applicables. Ce  
me  
comportement visait directement la question des délais et M Loranger navait aucune  
raison indépendante de conclure que tel nétait pas le cas.  
[
875]  
Les demandeurs vont beaucoup plus loin. Leur vision de la situation mènerait à  
labolition de la prescription non seulement quand le comportement du défendeur amène  
le demandeur à croire quil nest pas tenu dagir mais chaque fois que le défendeur lui a  
menti, même sil nest absolument pas question de délai.  
[
876]  
Cest une extension du concept que le Tribunal nest pas prêt à accepter. Pour  
quune fin de non-recevoir puisse être opposée à une défense de prescription, il doit y  
avoir un lien entre la conduite impropre dune partie et la prescription invoquée, mais il  
faut en outre qu’il soit prouvé que cette conduite impropre est lune des causes qui a  
empêché lautre partie dagir dans les délais requis. Si rien de précis namène le  
demandeur à penser quil na pas à exercer son droit daction en temps opportun, il ne  
peut pas y avoir de fin de non-recevoir.  
[
877]  
Dans les dossiers Blais et Létourneau, rien ne prouve que la désinformation  
imputable aux compagnies nait eu deffet sur la décision des demandeurs de ne pas  
intenter leurs recours plus tôt. Par conséquent, le Tribunal rejette largument que les  
demandeurs fondent sur le principe de la fin de non-recevoir.  
VII.C. FAUTES CONTINUES ET ININTERROMPUES  
[
878] Si la faute ou le préjudice est continu et interrompu, lit-on uniquement dans le  
dossier Létourneau, la doctrine et la jurisprudence reconnaissent que la prescription  
399  
commence à courir chaque jour ». Selon Baudouin et Deslauriers, cités en anglais  
«
dans larrêt Ciment St-Laurent rendu par la Cour suprême, le dommage continu est « en  
loccurrence [un] même préjudice qui, au lieu de se manifester en une seule et même  
fois, se perpétue, en général parce que la faute de celui qui le cause est également étalée  
dans le temps. Ainsi, le pollueur qui, par son comportement, cause un préjudice  
4
00  
quotidiennement renouvelé à la victime . »  
[
879]  
prescription recommence à courir chaque jour et devienne ce que nous appellerons une  
prescription quotidienne ». La prescription quotidienne exige non seulement qu’il y ait  
une faute continue mais surtout, que cette faute cause un préjudice additionnel ou  
nouveau » qui nexistait pas antérieurement. À la base.  
Le fait quune faute et un préjudice puissent être continus ne font pas que la  
«
«
[
880] Sous un autre angle, il y a prescription quotidienne dans les cas où la cessation  
de la faute entraînerait la cessation des dommages nouveaux ou additionnels. En pareil  
cas, la continuation de la faute le jour 2 cause un préjudice différent de celui qui a été  
3
99  
00  
Ciment du Saint-Laurent inc. c. Barrette, [2008] 3 CSC 392, paragraphe 105.  
4
Ibidem. Ciment du Saint-Laurent inc., citant Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN et Patrice DESLAURIERS, La  
e
Responsabilité Civile, 7 édition, vol. 1, op. cit., note 328, paragraphe 1-1422.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 195  
causé le jour 1 et qui naurait pas été causé si la faute avait cessé le jour 1. Comme si  
4
01  
une nouvelle cause daction prenait naissance le jour 2 .  
[
881] En revanche, si le préjudice a déjà été causé, en ce sens quil nest pas accru et  
n’est pas non plus été créé de nouveau par la continuation de la faute, logiquement, la  
prescription quotidienne ne sapplique pas. La plupart des préjudices sont continus en ce  
quils sont subis chaque jour, mais ils nappellent pas lapplication dune prescription  
quotidienne. Autrement, la plupart des cas le feraient.  
[
882]  
Dans le dossier Blais, les demandeurs nallèguent pas la prescription  
quotidienne, puisque les préjudices se sont cristallisés au moment du diagnostic dune  
maladie. Le fait que la faute et les préjudices moraux aient été continus par la suite,  
littéralement jusquà ce que mort sensuive, ne donne pas lieu à une prescription  
quotidienne.  
[
883]  
La situation est-elle différente dans le dossier Létourneau? Dans ce cas, en effet,  
la façon dont le groupe est défini fait quil est plus difficile, mais pas impossible, de  
déterminer quand, précisément, les fautes des compagnies se sont cristallisées.  
[
884]  
En vertu de la définition du groupe, un membre doit être demeuré  
«
dépendant » à la nicotine contenue dans les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses  
le 30 septembre 1998, cest-à-dire quil doit avoir commencé à fumer ces cigarettes au  
moins quatre jours plus tôt et avoir fumé au moins une cigarette par jour pendant les  
4
02  
3
0 jours précédant le 30 septembre 1998 . Cette formule détermine la date à laquelle la  
dépendance dun membre a été établie.  
[
885] Un membre du groupe Létourneau qui satisfait au critère de la dépendance se  
trouve dans la même situation qu’un membre du groupe Blais au moment où ce dernier  
reçoit le diagnostic. Quand une personne est dépendante de la nicotine, le préjudice qui  
en résulte ne cesse pas même si les compagnies corrigent la faute qui consiste à ne pas  
lavoir informée. Par conséquent, la prescription quotidienne ne sapplique pas, et le  
Tribunal rejette largument des demandeurs à cet égard.  
[
886]  
Avant dentamer lexamen détaillé des effets de la prescription, dabord sous le  
régime de la LRSSDIT puis sous celui des règles générales dans le dossier Blais, le  
Tribunal va maintenant étudier le dossier Létourneau au regard de la date de notoriété  
qui lui est applicable.  
VII.D. DOSSIER LÉTOURNEAU  
[
887]  
Puisque l’action Létourneau a été introduite le 30 septembre 1998, les règles  
normales sont telles que la cause daction invoquée par un membre doit avoir pris  
4
01  
02  
Dans laffaire Ciment St-Laurent, ibidem, les appelants s’étaient plaints de la pollution atmosphérique  
causée par l’exploitation d’une cimenterie à proximité de leur lieu de résidence, mais il n’y avait pas  
faute, puisque les activités de la cimenterie étaient légales. L’affaire illustre néanmoins de manière une  
situation où le préjudice allégué aurait cessé si l’intimée avait mis fin à son comportement choquant.  
Conformément à la définition qui était en vigueur avant que ce Tribunal l’ait modifiée plus haut dans le  
présent jugement. La modification n’a pas d’effet sur la présente analyse. Le troisième volet du critère,  
celui d’être encore consommateur de ces cigarettes le 21 février 2005, n’est pas pertinent dans  
l’analyse de la question de la prescription.  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 196  
naissance après le 30 septembre 1995 pour quil ny ait pas prescription. Cet aspect doit  
er  
être étudié à la lumière de la date de notoriété établie pour ce dossier, soit le 1 mars  
1
996.  
[
888]  
La date de notoriété est la première date à laquelle un membre est réputé avoir  
su que le fait de fumer les produits des défenderesses causait une dépendance.  
Lexistence de cette connaissance est un facteur essentiel à la formation dun recours. Par  
conséquent, dans le dossier Létourneau, aucune cause daction ne peut avoir pris  
naissance avant la date de notoriété. Puisque celle-ci est postérieure au 30 septembre  
1
995, il sensuit quaucune des réclamations du dossier Létourneau nest prescrite et ce,  
en vertu des règles du Code civil autant que des règles particulières établies par la  
LRSSDIT.  
[
889]  
réclamations en dommages-intérêts punitifs pour un préjudice causé avant le  
0 septembre 1995 étaient prescrites. Cette admission na toutefois pas deffet sur la  
Noublions pas quau cours de leur plaidoirie, les demandeurs ont admis que les  
3
conclusion qui précède, laquelle est fondée sur le fait que les réclamations nont pas pris  
er  
naissance avant le 1 mars 1996.  
er  
[
890]  
Comme dans le dossier Blais, la date de notoriété, fixée au 1 janvier 1980,  
précède largement la date à laquelle laction a été intentée, 1998. Il se peut donc quil y  
ait prescription, et cest ce que le Tribunal va examiner dans les sections suivantes.  
VII.E. LE DOSSIER BLAIS SOUS LE RÉGIME DE LA LRSSDIT  
VII.E.1 DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS MORAUX OU COMPENSATOIRES  
[
891]  
La présente analyse se fonde sur un modèle schématique que RBH proposait à  
l’annexe F de ses notes, élargi ensuite à la demande du Tribunal pour englober tous les  
cas. Pour le dossier Blais, ce diagramme utilise les dates suivantes, étant entendu que la  
er  
période visée a commencé le 1 janvier 1950 :  
a. le 20 novembre 1995 : trois ans avant le dépôt de laction;  
b. le 21 février 2005 : date du jugement en autorisation;  
c. le 3 juillet 2010 : trois ans avant le jugement modifiant la description du  
groupe;  
d. le 12 mars 2012 : date butoir dappartenance au groupe (premier jour du  
procès);  
e. le 3 juillet 2013 : date du jugement modifiant la description du groupe.  
[
892]  
Pour les points c et e, le Tribunal préfère la date à laquelle la motion  
damendement des groupes a été signifiée par les demandeurs à la date du jugement de  
modification qui en est résulté. Or, la prescription est interrompue par la signification  
dune action, et la signification d’une motion du type qui nous concerne ici peut y être  
4
03  
apparentée . La motion a été signifiée la première fois le 4 avril 2013; si lon recule de  
trois ans avant cette date, cela nous mène au 4 avril 2010. Ce sont là les dates que le  
403  
Voir Marcotte c. Banque de Montréal [2008] QCCS 6894, paragraphe 39.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 197  
Tribunal utilisera pour cette analyse. La période C devient donc le temps écoulé entre le  
1 février 2005 et le 4 avril 2010.  
2
[
893] Le diagramme I illustre le scénario au regard de la prescription concernant la  
demande dindemnisation pour préjudice moral dans le dossier Blais, sous le régime de la  
LRSSDIT.  
I DOSSIER BLAIS : DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS COMPENSATOIRES - LRSSDIT  
1
950  
1995/11/20  
2005/02/21  
2010/04/04  
2012/03/12  
2013/04/04  
_
____I-A____|______I-B_________|______I-C______|______I-D________|___I-E____|  
non prescrit contesté non prescrit hors groupe  
non prescrit  
[
894]  
La seule objection a trait à la période I-C. Les compagnies soutiennent que la  
LRSSDIT ne sapplique à aucune des réclamations ajoutées par le jugement de  
modification du groupe, qui sont visées plutôt par les règles gouvernant normalement la  
prescription. Les réclamations qui ont pris naissance pendant la période I-C seraient donc  
prescrites puisque laction na pas été intentée dans les trois ans.  
[
895]  
Il se peut que la LRSSDIT ne sapplique pas à cette période, mais alors c’est  
larticle 2908 du Code civil qui sy applique. Par conséquent, pour les motifs exposés dans  
la section VII.A ci-dessus, le Tribunal rejette lobjection et réitère que les réclamations  
ayant pris naissance pendant la période C ne sont pas prescrites.  
[
896]  
Par conséquent, sous le régime de la LRSSDIT, aucune des réclamations pour  
dommages moraux du dossier Blais nest prescrite.  
VII.E.2 DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS EN VERTU ET EN LABSENCE DE LA LRSSDIT  
[
897]  
Les compagnies soutiennent que la LRSSDIT na pas dincidence sur les  
dommages-intérêts punitifs. Les demandeurs ne contestent pas cette position, et le  
Tribunal ne s’y oppose pas non plus. Les mots « pour la réparation dun préjudice » (en  
anglais « to recover damages ») employés à larticle 27 signifient que ces dispositions  
nenglobent pas les dommages-intérêts punitifs, qui ne sont pas conçus pour compenser  
le préjudice souffert. Par conséquent, les réclamations sur ce point échappent à la portée  
de larticle 27 et seront régies par les règles habituelles de prescription.  
[
898]  
Cela étant, le diagramme II illustre la situation des réclamations en dommages-  
intérêts punitifs dans le dossier Blais, dans tous les cas, cest-à-dire que la LRSSDIT  
sapplique ou non.  
II DOSSIER BLAIS : DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS DANS TOUS LES  
CAS  
1
950  
1995/11/20  
2005/02/21  
2010/04/04  
2012/03/12  
2013/04/04  
_
____II-A___|_____II-B________|______II-C______|_______II-D______|____II-E____|  
prescrit non prescrit contesté non prescrit hors réclamation  
[
899]  
La seule objection concerne la période C. Les arguments des parties à légard de  
cette période sont les mêmes maintenant que sous le diagramme I sur les dommages-  
intérêts moraux. La décision du Tribunal est aussi la même. En vertu de larticle 2908, le  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 198  
Tribunal conclut que les réclamations de la période II-C ne sont pas prescrites, peu  
importe que la LRSSDIT sapplique ou non.  
[
900]  
Que la LRSSDIT sapplique ou non, donc, les réclamations en dommages-intérêts  
punitifs de la période II-A du dossier Blais sont prescrites, alors que celles qui ont pris  
naissance au cours des périodes II-B, II-C et II-D ne le sont pas.  
[
901]  
En résumé, sous le régime de la LRSSDIT, les seules réclamations prescrites  
dans le dossier Blais sont celles qui visent des dommages-intérêts punitifs pour des  
préjudices survenus avant le 20 novembre 1995.  
[
902]  
Puisquil faut supposer que la LRSSDIT sapplique aux fins du présent jugement  
dans la mesure où il est question de prescription, le Tribunal suivra les conclusions  
illustrées dans les diagrammes ci-dessus et clarifiées ensuite en ce qui concerne la  
période C. Le Tribunal va tout de même examiner ce que serait la situation si la LRSSDIT  
était déclarée inconstitutionnelle.  
VII.F. INAPPLICABILITÉ ÉVENTUELLE DE LA LRSSDIT  
[
903]  
Le diagramme III illustre le scénario de prescription relatif aux demandes  
dindemnité pour préjudices moraux dans le dossier Blais sous le régime des règles  
habituelles, cest-à-dire celles du Code civil.  
III DOSSIER BLAIS : DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS COMPENSATOIRES EN  
LABSENCE DE LA LRSSDIT  
1
950  
1995/11/20  
2005/02/21  
2010/04/04  
2012/03/12  
2013/04/04  
_
____III-A___|_____III-B________|______III-C_______|______III-D______|___III-E____|  
prescrit non prescrit contesté non prescrit hors réclamation  
[
904]  
La situation est identique à ce quelle était en II ci-dessus pour les dommages-  
intérêts punitifs. Pour les raisons exposées ci-dessus, le Tribunal suivrait la même  
conclusion et déclarerait non prescrites les réclamations visant la période III-C. Par  
conséquent, les seules réclamations en dommages-intérêts moraux qui seraient  
prescrites, dans le dossier Blais, seraient celles qui concernent la période III-A.  
[
905]  
En résumé, en vertu des règles du Code civil, les réclamations du dossier Blais  
qui sont prescrites, tant en ce qui concerne les dommages-intérêts compensatoires que  
les dommages-intérêts punitifs, sont toutes celles qui concernent la période davant le  
2
0 novembre 1995.  
VII.G. SOMMAIRE DES EFFETS DE LA PRESCRIPTION SUR LE PARTAGE DES RESPONSABILITÉS  
[
906]  
Le Tribunal a tranché jusquici un certain nombre de points qui influent les uns  
sur les autres. Il est donc utile de résumer le tout en termes concrets et faciles à  
comprendre. Cette récapitulation est fondée sur les règles de la prescription en vertu de  
la LRSSDIT.  
[
907]  
Il ny a pas de prescription dans aucun des dossiers en ce qui concerne les  
dommages-intérêts moraux. Pour ce qui est du défaut de sécurité de leur produit aux  
termes de larticle 1468, les compagnies ont un moyen de défense complet contre les  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 199  
réclamations en dommages-intérêts moraux des membres qui ont commencé à fumer  
après la date de début du tabagisme établie dans chaque dossier. Cela na toutefois  
aucun effet concret, puisque les dommages-intérêts moraux potentiels découlant de cette  
faute se retrouvent au regard des autres fautes. Toutefois, la responsabilité des  
compagnies est réduite à 80 p. 100 à légard des membres qui ont commencé à fumer  
après la date de début du tabagisme établie dans chaque dossier.  
[
908]  
En ce qui a trait aux dommages-intérêts punitifs dans le cadre du dossier Blais,  
les réclamations concernant la période d’avant le 20 novembre 1995 sont prescrites. Cette  
conclusion ne touche que les membres dont la maladie a été diagnostiquée avant cette  
date. Les réclamations des membres dont la maladie a été diagnostiquée après ne sont  
pas touchées par la date à laquelle ces personnes ont commencé à fumer. Les 80 p. 100  
imputés aux compagnies au regard des dommages-intérêts compensatoires ne  
sappliquent pas aux dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
909]  
Dans le dossier Létourneau, aucune réclamation nest prescrite. Il y aura partage  
des responsabilités à légard des préjudices moraux seulement à partir de la date à  
laquelle chaque membre a commencé à fumer.  
[
910]  
Le tableau 910 résume ces résultats.  
TABLEAU 910  
DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS MORAUX  
RESPONSABILITÉ  
Membres du dossier Blais ayant commencé à fumer Compagnies  100 %  
er  
avant le 1 janvier 1976  
Membres du dossier Blais ayant commencé à fumer le  
Compagnies 80 % // Membre 20 %  
er  
1
janvier 1976  
Membres du dossier Létourneau ayant commencé à  
fumer avant le 1 mars 1992  
er  
Compagnies 100 %  
Membres du dossier Létourneau ayant commencé à  
er  
fumer le 1 mars 1992  
Compagnies 80 % // Membre 20 %  
DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS  
RESPONSABILITÉ  
Dossier Blais : réclamations visant la période préalable Prescrit  
au 20 novembre 1995  
Dossier Létourneau : réclamations visant la période  
préalable 30 septembre 1995  
Compagnies 100 %  
Dossier Blais : réclamations visant la période  
commençant le 20 novembre 1995  
Compagnies 100 %  
Dossier Létourneau : réclamations visant la période  
commençant le 30 septembre 1995  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 200  
Compagnies 100 %  
VIII. DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS MORAUX  MONTANT  
911] Dans le cadre dun recours collectif, la partie demanderesse doit démontrer  
[
lexistence des trois éléments de la responsabilité civile, soit la faute, le préjudice et la  
causalité, mais cela ne suffit pas. Il faut en outre que le recours collectif soit possible,  
comme lexige larticle 1031 du Code de procédure civile :  
1
031. Le tribunal ordonne le recouvrement collectif si la preuve permet détablir  
dune façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des réclamations des membres; il  
détermine alors le montant dû par le débiteur même si lidentité de chacun des  
membres ou le montant exact de leur réclamation nest pas établi.  
[
912]  
JTM l’explique ainsi dans ses notes :  
2
389. Pour avoir droit au recours collectif, les demandeurs doivent, comme lexige  
larticle 1031, convaincre le tribunal que la preuve permet détablir le montant total  
des réclamations des membres du groupe dune « façon suffisamment exacte ».  
Pour établir de façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des réclamations  
prouvées des membres, la Cour doit forcément connaître le nombre total des  
membres du groupe dans le cas desquels la faute, le préjudice et la cause ont été  
prouvés ainsi que les dommages-intérêts auxquels chacun a droit. Lexactitude  
suffisante à légard du nombre de membres du groupe pour qui cette preuve a été  
faite et du montant de leur réclamation est la condition incontournable du  
recouvrement collectif. [Traduction]  
(Mise en évidence de l’auteur)  
[
913]  
Au paragraphe 1143 de ses notes, ITL allègue pour sa part que les demandeurs  
nont pas fourni de preuve acceptable des éléments requis par larticle 1031, savoir :  
a. la taille du groupe (dans le dossier Létourneau, en particulier);  
b. la nature et le degré du préjudice subi par chacun des membres pour qui le  
montant total de lindemnité a été déterminé de manière exacte;  
c. la présence de préjudices qui touchent le groupe, qui sont causés par les  
fautes des défenderesses et qui sont communs à chacun des membres du  
groupe (compte tenu d’un degré datteinte variable);  
d. lexistence dune somme moyenne pertinente pour la majorité des membres du  
groupe, compte tenu de la situation de chacun et des moyens de défense  
opposables à chaque réclamation individuelle.  
[
914] Certains de ces points ont déjà été rejetés, mais dautres doivent maintenant  
être examinés, en particulier dans le contexte du dossier Létourneau.  
[
915] Le Tribunal a déjà établi les fautes, le préjudice et le lien de causalité dans les  
deux dossiers. Il reste donc, pour légitimer le recouvrement collectif, à estimer le montant  
de la réclamation du groupe Létourneau et de chaque sous-groupe du dossier Blais et à  
déterminer si cette estimation peut être calculée de manière « suffisamment exacte ».  
Pour en arriver à cette estimation, le Tribunal doit dabord établir le nombre de personnes  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 201  
au sein de chaque groupe et le multiplier par le montant des dommages-intérêts moraux  
quil juge bon daccorder.  
[
916]  
Les membres de chacun des groupes ont subi un préjudice moral à des degrés  
divers, comme le montrent les sommes réclamées dans chaque cas : 100 000 $ pour les  
membres du groupe Blais atteints dun cancer des poumons ou de la gorge, et 30 000 $  
pour ceux qui ont souffert demphysème; 5000 $ pour les membres du groupe  
Létourneau.  
[
917]  
Les compagnies contestent ces réclamations à plusieurs égards, dont lun vise  
toutes les catégories de membres. Leurs experts ont été unanimes à déclarer que la  
preuve dordre épidémiologique nétait pas recevable. Elles soutiennent que ni les  
maladies ni la dépendance à la nicotine ne sauraient être diagnostiquées sans une  
évaluation médicale individuelle et que cette étape est nécessaire même au niveau du  
groupe.  
[
918]  
En ce qui concerne le dossier Blais, une évaluation médicale aura eu lieu pour  
chaque membre. Puisque ladmissibilité est conditionnelle à la démonstration de  
lexistence dun diagnostic médical déterminant lune des maladies en question, chaque  
membre aura nécessairement subi une évaluation médicale et disposera dun dossier  
médical étayant son admissibilité. Largument des compagnies à cet égard nest donc pas  
pertinent dans le dossier Blais.  
[
919]  
Le dossier Létourneau diffère en ce que la dépendance des membres à la  
nicotine nest généralement pas étayée par des documents. Quoi quil en soit, le Tribunal  
a établi plus haut des critères mesurables qui permettent de déterminer la dépendance à  
la nicotine :  
a. avoir commencé à fumer avant le 30 septembre 1994 et avoir, depuis cette  
date, fumé principalement des cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses;  
er  
b. avoir, entre le 1 septembre et le 30 septembre 1998, fumé  
quotidiennement une moyenne dau moins 15 cigarettes fabriquées par les  
défenderesses;  
c. avoir fumé quotidiennement une moyenne de 15 cigarettes fabriquées par  
les défenderesses jusquau 21 février 2005 ou jusquà leur décès, si celui-ci  
4
04  
est survenu avant cette date .  
[
920]  
Seules peuvent être admises dans le groupe Létourneau les personnes ayant  
prouvé chacun de ces trois éléments. Le Tribunal traite plus loin des difficultés concrètes  
que représente cette preuve, tout en évaluant si « cette preuve démontre de manière  
suffisante lexistence dune réclamation dun montant moyen pertinent pour une majorité  
des membres du groupe, compte tenu de la situation individuelle de chacun » comme le  
souligne ITL.  
[
921] Cela étant, une nouvelle question surgit lorsqu’il sagit détablir le montant total  
de la réclamation au vu des dates du début du tabagisme établies par le Tribunal.  
404  
Voir la section VI.D ci-dessus.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 202  
Lajustement de ces dates na aucun effet sur les dommages-intérêts punitifs, quel que  
soit le dossier. De même, puisque le Tribunal rejette la réclamation en dommages-intérêts  
collectifs dans le dossier Létourneau, la question de la date du début du tabagisme na  
pas non plus deffet concret dans ce dossier. La situation est différente dans le dossier  
Blais.  
er  
[
922]  
Puisque la date du début du tabagisme a été fixée au 1 janvier 1976 dans le  
dossier Blais, la moitié au moins des membres admissibles du groupe Blais, et  
vraisemblablement plus, aura le droit de réclamer auprès des compagnies, pour le  
préjudice moral subi, 80 p. 100 au plus des dommages-intérêts. À première vue, le  
Tribunal ne peut donc pas établir de façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des  
réclamations, puisque cela ne peut être déterminé avant que le nombre de membres visés  
pendant chaque période de tabagisme soit évalué.  
[
923]  
L’appréciation des dommages-intérêts punitifs sen trouve également  
compliquée. Selon larticle 1621 du Code civil, le Tribunal doit tenir compte entre autres  
de létendue de la réparation à laquelle le débiteur est déjà tenu. Selon la loi, donc, sil est  
impossible détablir lampleur des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, il est aussi  
impossible dévaluer le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
[
924]  
925]  
Avec un peu de recul, ces problèmes semblent relativement aisés à résoudre.  
Dune part, on peut simplement diviser le groupe Blais en fonction du nombre  
dannées par rapport à la durée totale de la période visée correspondant à une  
responsabilité de 100 p. 100 de la part des compagnies et en fonction du nombre  
dannées correspondant à une responsabilité de 80 p. 100. C’est un moyen que le  
Tribunal estime suffisamment précis.  
[
926] Dautre part, il existe une méthode plus simple encore et plus favorable aux  
compagnies.  
[
927] Seul un petit pourcentage des membres admissibles à un recours collectif, en  
particulier quand le nombre total de membres est élevé, déposent une réclamation. Le  
solde, ou reliquat, est donc souvent supérieur au montant réellement payé. Par  
conséquent, il nest pas déraisonnable de poursuivre en considérant que les dépôts  
initiaux ne seront pas intégralement réclamés.  
[
928]  
Le Tribunal sestime donc fondé à ordonner aux compagnies de déposer  
initialement 80 p. 100 seulement du total estimé des dommages-intérêts compensatoires,  
cest-à-dire avant toute diminution commandée par la date du début du tabagisme. Sil  
apparaît que cette somme ne suffit pas à couvrir toutes les réclamations éventuelles, il  
reste possible dordonner de nouveaux dépôts, à moins de circonstances imprévues  
entraînant la disparition des trois compagnies. Le Tribunal est prêt à présumer que cette  
situation ne se produira pas et réserve le droit des demandeurs relativement à ces dépôts  
ultérieurs.  
[
929]  
Cette façon de faire débouchera vraisemblablement sur un solde ou un reliquat  
moindre, au bout du compte, mais le premier devoir du Tribunal est dindemniser les  
demandeurs lésés, et non de maximiser le reliquat. Ce devoir ne serait pas accompli si ce  
genre dobstacle technique empêchait à ce point de progresser vers la décision.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 203  
[
930]  
Voyons enfin l’argument des demandeurs selon lequel la condamnation aux  
dommages-intérêts moraux doit sappliquer aux compagnies de manière solidaire.  
[
931] Selon larticle 1526 du Code civil, la réparation du préjudice causé « par la faute  
de deux personnes ou plus est solidaire lorsque cette obligation est extracontractuelle ».  
Larticle 1480 explique dautres situations entraînant une responsabilité solidaire :  
Art. 1480. Lorsque plusieurs personnes ont participé à un fait collectif fautif qui  
entraîne un préjudice ou quelles ont commis des fautes distinctes dont chacune est  
susceptible davoir causé le préjudice, sans quil soit possible, dans lun ou lautre  
cas, de déterminer laquelle la effectivement causé, elles sont tenues solidairement  
à la réparation du préjudice.  
[
932] Les compagnies contestent la réclamation en responsabilité solidaire. Dans ses  
notes, RBH se justifie ainsi :  
1
325. Dans les faits, pour que larticle 1480 CCQ sapplique à tout le groupe, en  
loccurrence, le Tribunal doit : a) accepter les assertions des demandeurs voulant  
quil y ait eu complot (cest-à-dire déterminer que les défenderesses ont  
conjointement participé aux mêmes actes fautifs qui sont à lorigine du préjudice  
causé à tous les membres du groupe); OU b) déterminer que les préjudices subis  
par chacun des membres du groupe ont été causés par une conduite fautive  
imputable à chacune des défenderesses (cest-à-dire que chacun des membres du  
groupe a fumé des cigarettes fabriquées par les trois défenderesses); ET  
c) conclure que dans un cas comme dans lautre, il est impossible de déterminer  
laquelle des défenderesses a causé le préjudice (ce qui sera le cas uniquement si  
chacune des défenderesses a eu le comportement qui, en soi, aurait suffi à causer  
le préjudice en question chez chacun des membres du groupe).  
(
Mises en évidences originales)  
[
933]  
Les compagnies affirment en outre que les demandeurs nont pas prouvé de  
manière satisfaisante ces derniers éléments, à savoir que les compagnies ont conspiré ou  
que chaque membre dun groupe donné a fumé des cigarettes fabriquées par chacune  
des trois demanderesses.  
[
934]  
Le Tribunal nest pas daccord.  
[
935]  
Les conditions imposées par larticle 1480 sont satisfaites dans chacun des  
dossiers. Comme on la vu en II.F ci-dessus, il y a eu collusion entre les compagnies, donc  
«
un fait fautif qui entraîne un préjudice ». De même, étant donné le nombre de membres  
et puisque que la preuve peut être fondée – comme elle l’est – sur une analyse  
épidémiologique, il est pratiquement impossible de déterminer laquelle des compagnies a  
causé un préjudice, quels membres ont été touchés par ce préjudice et à quel groupe ou  
sous-groupe ces derniers appartenaient.  
4
05  
[
936]  
Larticle 1526  
renforce la conclusion du Tribunal. Toutes les parties  
conviennent que nous sommes dans le domaine de la responsabilité extracontractuelle. Le  
Tribunal ayant conclu que les compagnies étaient de collusion pour désinformer les  
405  
1
526. Lobligation de réparer le préjudice causé à autrui par la faute de deux personnes ou plus est  
solidaire lorsque cette obligation est extracontractuelle.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 204  
membres, il en résulte qu’un préjudice a été causé par un fait fautif auquel ont participé  
plusieurs personnes, conformément aux termes de cet article.  
[
937]  
Une troisième raison pourrait également appuyer la position du Tribunal : elle  
est fournie par larticle 22 de la LRSSDIT qui dit essentiellement que sil est impossible de  
déterminer lequel des défendeurs a causé le préjudice, « le tribunal peut tenir chacun  
[
d’eux] responsable du coût des soins de santé engagés, en proportion de sa part de  
responsabilité relativement à ce risque ».  
[
938] Ces dispositions sappliquent de même aux recours collectifs visant le  
recouvrement de dommages-intérêts (article 25 de la LRSSDIT). Dans les circonstances  
particulières de ces dossiers, il est impossible dattribuer spécifiquement à lune des  
défenderesses les dommages-intérêts réclamés par chaque membre. Tous les membres  
doivent donc pouvoir recouvrer les dommages-intérêts grâce aux fonds mis en commun.  
Ce type de recours collectif ne pourrait fonctionner autrement.  
[
939] Par conséquent, dans la mesure où des dommages-intérêts sont attribués pour  
préjudice moral, la responsabilité solidaire sy applique et ce, dans les deux dossiers.  
4
06  
VIII.A. DOSSIER LÉTOURNEAU  
[
5
940] Le groupe Létourneau réclame pour chacun de ses membres une somme de  
000 $ pour les préjudices moraux suivants :  
g. risque accru dêtre atteint dune des maladies liées au tabagisme;  
h. diminution de lespérance de vie;  
i. perte de lestime de soi découlant de lincapacité de mettre fin à la  
dépendance;  
j. humiliation résultant de léchec des tentatives faites pour cesser de fumer;  
k. réprobation sociale;  
l. nécessité dacheter un produit coûteux mais toxique.  
Les compagnies ne contestent pas tant la description des préjudices moraux  
[
941]  
subis par les fumeurs dépendants que la preuve insuffisante de ces préjudices chez les  
membres du groupe. Elles se plaignent aussi de ce que les demandeurs aient tenté de  
modifier le type des préjudices moraux allégués au moment de la plaidoirie finale.  
r
Le Tribunal estime ne pas pouvoir se fier aux rapports dexperts du P Davies et  
re 407  
[
942]  
de la D Bourget . Par conséquent, la seule preuve des effets de la dépendance à la  
r
nicotine nous est fournie par le D Negrete.  
[
943]  
Le Tribunal nest pas daccord avec les assertions des compagnies, qui  
soutiennent que les demandeurs nont pas produit de preuve qui décrive le moindre des  
préjudices qui sont allégués et pour lesquels des dommages-intérêts moraux sont  
4
06  
07  
Le Tribunal a choisi d’étudié d’abord ce dossier étant donné la conclusion qu’il a tirée quant aux  
réclamations pour préjudice moral des membres du groupe Létourneau.  
Voir la section II.C.1 au chapitre du présent jugement consacré à ITL.  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 205  
réclamés. Nous avons vu plus haut que, dans son second rapport (pièce 1470.2), le  
r
408  
et dune moindre  
D Negrete traite du risque accru de morbidité, de décès prématuré  
4
09  
qualité de vie, sur le plan tant physique que social . Il estime que le simple fait dêtre  
dépendant à la nicotine est le principal fardeau imposé par le tabagisme, puisque cette  
dépendance fait perdre au fumeur sa liberté daction et le force à vivre enchaîné au  
4
10  
besoin de fumer, même sil préférerait ne pas le faire .  
r
[
944]  
Se fondant sur le second rapport du D Negrete, le Tribunal conclut que les  
fumeurs dépendants à la nicotine peuvent subir les préjudices moraux suivants :  
le risque de mourir prématurément est le plus grave des dommages  
subis par les personnes dépendantes de la nicotine (pièce 1470.2,  
page 2);  
lindicateur moyen de la qualité de vie est inférieur chez les fumeurs à ce  
quil est chez les ex-fumeurs, en ce qui a trait en particulier à la santé  
mentale, à léquilibre émotionnel, à la fonction sociale et à la vitalité  
générale (page 2);  
il y a une corrélation directe entre la gravité de la dépendance au tabac  
et la perception qua la personne dépendante de son bien-être personnel  
(
page 2);  
la dépendance au tabac restreint la liberté daction de la personne  
dépendante et la rend esclave dune habitude qui pèse sur ses activités  
quotidiennes et réduit sa liberté de choisir et de décider (pages 2-3);  
privée de nicotine, la personne dépendante présente des symptômes de  
retrait, notamment de lirritabilité, de limpatience, des troubles de  
lhumeur, de lanxiété, la perte de concentration, des difficultés  
interpersonnelles, de linsomnie, un accroissement de lappétit et un désir  
irrépressible de fumer (page 3).  
[945] Il est toutefois plus difficile de discerner, dans cette preuve, si tous les fumeurs  
411  
dépendants souffrent de tous ces préjudices et dans quelle mesure .  
4
08  
09  
Page 2 : « Face à cette évidence, on doit conclure que le risque accru de morbidité et mort prématurée  
constitue le plus grave dommage subi par les personnes avec dépendance au tabac. »  
Page 2 : « Une moindre qualité de vie - tant du point de vue des limitations physiques que des  
perturbations dans les fonctions psychique et sociale - doit donc être considérée comme un des  
inconvénients majeurs associés avec la dépendance tabagique. »  
Pages 2 et 3 : « La personne qui développe une dépendance à la nicotine, même sans être atteinte  
daucune complication physique, subit lénorme fardeau dêtre devenue lesclave dune habitude  
psychotoxique qui régit son comportement quotidien et donne forme à son style de vie. L’état de  
dépendance est, en soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme. »  
4
410  
«
Cette dépendance implique une perte de liberté daction, un vivre enchaîné au besoin de consommer  
du tabac, même quand on préférerait ne pas fumer. »  
411  
Dans larrêt Syndicat des cols bleus regroupés de Montréal (SCFP, section locale 301) c. Boris Coll, 2009  
QCCA 708, la Cour dappel souligne la difficulté de projeter les préjudices moraux sur un vaste  
ensemble de membres, en loccurrence les conséquences d’un retard résultant d’une grève illégale :  
voir les paragraphes 90 et suivants et, en particulier, les paragraphes 99, 103 et 105.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 206  
r
946] Se fondant sur le premier rapport du D Negrete, les demandeurs avaient estimé  
à 1 200 000 le nombre de membres du groupe Létourneau pour la première moitié de  
[
2
9
005 (pièce 1470.1, page 21). À la fin du procès, ce nombre avait été réduit à environ  
18 000 . Les compagnies estiment que le nombre élevé de personnes fait que la nature  
412  
et la gravité des préjudices moraux varient grandement. Le Tribunal est du même avis.  
[
947] La preuve montre justement que le degré de difficulté éprouvé par les fumeurs  
qui tentent de cesser de fumer varie considérablement : quelques personnes réussissent  
sans trop de mal alors que dautres échouent à répétition. Sur plus dun million de  
personnes, lintensité, voire lexistence même, de plusieurs des importants préjudices  
r
potentiels recensés par le D Negrete seront forcément affectées.  
[
948]  
Dans ses notes, RBH insiste pour dire que « les demandeurs nont pas fourni  
suffisamment de preuve pour permettre au Tribunal de conclure que tous les membres du  
groupe ont souffert de préjudices assez similaires justifiant loctroi de dommages-intérêts  
4
13  
moraux sur une base collective [traduction] ». En dautres mots, comme la compagnie  
lécrit ensuite, rien ne prouve que « la situation de tous les membres du groupe soit  
semblable au point que le Tribunal puisse déterminer une somme équivalente pour  
4
14  
indemniser équitablement chaque membre [traduction] ».  
[
949] Le Tribunal partage largement cet avis et est également daccord en principe  
avec largument des compagnies selon lequel il est impossible dattribuer de dommages-  
intérêts moraux au niveau collectif sil nest pas prouvé que chacun des membres du  
groupe a véritablement voulu arrêter de fumer et s’est trouvé humilié par un échec. De  
fait, le dossier ne présente pas ce genre de preuve non plus. Il sagit là dun élément  
4
15  
crucial, qui ne peut être assorti daucune hypothèse ni présomption .  
[
950] Malgré lexistence de fautes, de préjudices et de liens de causalité, le Tribunal  
est forcé de conclure que les demandeurs du dossier Létourneau ne répondent pas aux  
conditions auxquelles larticle 1031 assujettit le recouvrement collectif de dommages-  
intérêts compensatoires. Nonobstant notre diatribe ultérieure contre une application rigide  
des règles qui tend à entraver le recours collectif, nous ne voyons aucune autre  
possibilité. Les différences inévitables et considérables entre les centaines de milliers de  
membres du groupe Létourneau en ce qui concerne la nature et le degré des préjudices  
moraux allégués font quil est impossible de déterminer de façon suffisamment exacte le  
montant total des préjudices subis par le groupe. Cette partie de la réclamation du dossier  
Létourneau doit donc être rejetée.  
4
12  
Pièce 1733.5. Il est possible que la modification de la description du groupe Létourneau ordonnée par  
le présent jugement modifie ce nombre, mais le Tribunal ne le pense pas. De toute façon, ce point est  
essentiellement rhétorique étant donné la décision du Tribunal de rejeter la demande de dommages-  
intérêts compensatoires dans le dossier Létourneau et de refuser la répartition des dommages-intérêts  
punitifs entre les membres individuels.  
413  
414  
415  
Paragraphe 1207.  
Paragraphe 1211.  
Comme l’établit l’arrêt Infineon Technologies AG c. Option consommateurs, [2013] RCS 600,  
paragraphe 131, certains types de préjudices sont plus faciles que d’autres à apprécier à l’échelle d’un  
groupe. Les préjudices moraux découlant de la dépendance à la nicotine nen font pas partie, pas plus  
que les préjudices moraux découlant dactes de diffamation dans Bou Malhab, [2011] 1 RCS 214.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 207  
[
951]  
À cela sajoute un autre obstacle. Même sil était possible d’octroyer des  
dommages-intérêts compensatoires au groupe Létourneau, la distribution dun montant à  
4
16  
chacun des membres serait « impraticable ou trop onéreuse ». La preuve de la  
dépendance sera toujours subjective et il serait pratiquement impossible dobtenir une  
corroboration indépendante, doù un risque inhérent dabus. Qui plus est, le montant  
4
17  
équivaudrait presque au coût  
relativement faible que chacun pourrait recevoir  
dadministration du processus de distribution par personne. Lexercice na simplement pas  
de sens.  
[
952]  
Larticle 1034 du Code de procédure civile donne au tribunal le pouvoir  
discrétionnaire de refuser la distribution dune somme à chaque membre en pareilles  
circonstances. Cest ce que le Tribunal aurait fait dans le dossier Létourneau sil avait pu  
ordonner un recouvrement collectif.  
[
953]  
En revanche, comme les dommages-intérêts punitifs ne sont pas liés aux effets  
subis par les victimes, la grande diversité des membres du groupe Létourneau ne fait pas  
problème. Cest un début, mais la difficulté soulevée par larticle 1034 nest pas pour  
autant résolu.  
[
954]  
Tout comme dans le cas des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, le Tribunal  
doit refuser de procéder à la distribution des dommages-intérêts punitifs aux membres du  
groupe Létourneau. Cela ne signifie pas pour autant quil soit impossible de condamner  
les compagnies à verser des dommages-intérêts de ce type sur une base collective. Nous  
le ferons, dailleurs et, comme le prévoit larticle 1034, nous allons pourvoir à la  
distribution du reliquat après collocation des frais de justice et des honoraires du  
procureur du représentant. La distribution est lobjet dune section ultérieure.  
[
955]  
Même si la question ne se pose plus, en ce qui concerne les dommages-intérêts  
me  
moraux tout au moins, le Tribunal aurait conclu que M Létourneau y avait droit,  
conformément aux critères appliqués aux autres membres admissibles du groupe. Le  
Code de procédure civile établit clairement en effet que le rejet, par la Cour des petites  
créances, de son action visant le remboursement de certaines dépenses liées à ses efforts  
4
18  
pour briser sa dépendance à la nicotine est sans effet sur la présente action .  
[
956] Enfin, quand un tribunal rejette une demande alors que lexistence dune faute  
et de préjudices a été prouvée, il présente tout de même habituellement son estimation la  
plus juste de la somme qui aurait été accordée pour le cas où une cour dappel arriverait  
ensuite à une conclusion différente. En loccurrence, il est impossible de le faire. La  
quantification des préjudices moraux réellement subis par les membres du groupe  
Létourneau serait pure conjecture.  
VIII.B DOSSIER BLAIS  
r
[
957]  
Le Tribunal compte suivre les distinctions qua établies le D Siemiatycki dans son  
rapport et analyser chaque maladie séparément.  
4
16  
17  
Article 1034 CPC.  
4
Sil avait été possible daccorder des dommages-intérêts moraux dans le dossier Létourneau, le Tribunal  
en aurait fixé le montant aux alentours de 2000 $ par membre.  
Article 985 CPC.  
418  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 208  
[
958]  
Auparavant, un mot sur largument des demandeurs qui plaident lapplication  
dun « montant moyen » en dommages-intérêts moraux pour un groupe ou sous-groupe.  
Voici comment ils formulent la question :  
2
039. Dans le cadre dun recours collectif, les préjudices peuvent être quantifiés à  
partir dune présomption de fait, elle-même fondée sur une moyenne, pourvu que  
la responsabilité totale du débiteur nen soit pas augmentée .  
4
19  
2
062. Comme le montre la jurisprudence, les préjudices de cette nature sont  
impossibles à quantifier en dollars. Le calcul des dommages-intérêts moraux est  
donc un exercice arbitraire. Les dommages-intérêts réclamés, même sils sont  
insuffisants dans certains cas, représentent une moyenne qui tient compte des  
différences entre les symptômes et les conséquences de la maladie sur chaque  
membre du groupe. [Traduction]  
[
959]  
Le Tribunal est daccord avec une grande partie de ce raisonnement, à quelques  
éléments près.  
[
960] Le Tribunal opte ci-dessous pour un « montant uniforme » au titre des  
dommages-intérêts moraux pour tous les sous-groupes du dossier Blais. Il ne sagit pas  
dune moyenne, puisque celle-ci implique un calcul mathématique auquel le Tribunal ne  
sest pas livré. Le montant établi représente seulement la meilleure estimation des  
préjudices moraux typiques subis par un membre de lun des sous-groupes du dossier  
Blais étant atteint de l’une ou l’autre des maladies en cause.  
[
961]  
Voyons maintenant la réclamation personnelle de M. Blais.  
r
[
962]  
Dans son rapport dexamen médical, le D Desjardins indique que M. Blais na  
4
20  
fumé que des produits fabriqués par JTM . Les autres compagnies soutiennent donc que  
sa réclamation contre elles devrait être rejetée. Comme les dommages-intérêts moraux  
sont accordés sur une base solidaire, cet argument échoue. Pour ce qui est des  
dommages-intérêts punitifs, peu importe que le montant en soit minimal, largument est  
fondé, mais sans effet. Les montants versés au titre des dommages-intérêts punitifs pour  
chaque sous-groupe doivent être déposés en commun pour des raisons pratiques, de  
sorte quil nest pas possible disoler les paiements sur la base dune compagnie  
individuelle.  
r
[
963]  
Il faut également tenir compte du fait que le D Barsky énumère un certain  
nombre de facteurs atténuants relativement aux causes du cancer du poumon et de  
lemphysème dont souffrait M. Blais. Il indique en effet que ce type demphysème aurait  
pu être causé par dautres facteurs que le tabagisme et que plusieurs facteurs liés à la  
419  
Ce qui suit correspond à la note infrapaginale 2493 des arguments des demandeurs, note qui apparaît  
à la fin de leur paragraphe 2039 : Ciment du Saint-Laurent inc. c. Barrette, 2008 CSC 64, par. 115-116,  
citant Québec (Curateur public) c. Syndicat national des employés de lhôpital St-Ferdinand, [1996]  
3
RCS 211; Denis FERLAND, Benoît EMERY et Kathleen DELANEY-BEAUSOLEIL, « Le recours collectif –  
Le jugement (art. 1027 à 1044 C.p.c.) » dans Précis de procédure civile du Québec, volume 2,  
e
4
édition, Cowansville, Éditions Yvon Blais, 2003, par. 133; Conseil pour la protection des malades c.  
Fédération des médecins spécialistes du Québec, EYB 2010-183460 (C.S), EYB 2010-183460, par. 115,  
renversé en partie, mais pas sur la question de l’évaluation du préjudice moral par EYB 2014-234271  
(
C.A.), par. 114-115.  
420  
Cigarettes Export A et Peter Jackson : pièce 1382, page 89.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 209  
profession de M. Blais auraient pu, de même, causer le cancer du poumon dont il était  
4
21  
atteint .  
[
964] Quoi quil en soit, tout en affirmant qu« il est impossible de dire que M. Blais  
naurait pas souffert d’un cancer du poumon sil navait pas fumé [traduction] », le  
r
D Barsky estime qu’il ne peut pas, « compte tenu de lampleur de lexposition de M. Blais  
au tabagisme, […] exclure le rôle du tabagisme dans le cancer du poumon dont il est  
4
22  
r
atteint [traduction] . » Cet avis ne contredit pas celui du D Desjardins, pour qui la  
4
23  
cause la plus probable du cancer dont M. Blais était atteint est le tabagisme . Le  
Tribunal accepte cette opinion.  
[
965]  
La succession de M. Blais sera donc admissible aux dommages-intérêts au même  
titre que tout autre membre admissible de lun ou lautre sous-groupe du dossier.  
VIII.B.1 CANCER DU POUMON  
r
r
[
966]  
Le D Barsky a contesté les méthodes et les résultats du D Siemiatycki. Il estime  
en effet quil y avait quatre types histologiques de tumeurs cancéreuses du poumon plus  
ou moins liées au tabagisme et donc assorties dun risque relatif différent : le carcinome à  
petites cellules, le carcinome squameux, le carcinome indifférencié à grandes cellules et  
ladénocarcinome, qui se divise à son tour en carcinome bronchioalvéolaire (BAC) et  
adénocarcinome classique (pièce 40504, page 5).  
r
[
967]  
Le D Barsky cite des études selon lesquelles :  
le carcinome à petites cellules est étroitement lié au tabagisme;  
parmi les carcinomes qui nappartiennent pas au groupe dit à petites cellules, le  
carcinome squameux est aussi étroitement associé au tabagisme, tandis que le lien  
entre le carcinome indifférencié à grandes cellules et le tabagisme napparaît pas  
constant et que lassociation entre tabagisme et adénocarcinome est moins bien  
définie et plus complexe;  
le lien entre les lymphomes, sarcomes, carcinomes mucoépidermoïdes, carcinoïdes,  
carcinoïdes atypiques et cancers bronchioloalvéolaires d’une part et le tabagisme  
d’autre part est incertain, tandis que le lien entre le tabagisme et les autres types,  
comme ladénocarcinome, le carcinome indifférencié à grandes cellules et le  
carcinome adénosquameux est de faible à moyen et que lassociation avec dautres  
types de cellules encore, y compris le carcinome squameux et le carcinome à petites  
cellules, est de fort à très fort;  
dautres types de cancer du poumon ne semblent pas du tout associés au tabagisme  
ou ne présentent pas de lien constant avec le tabagisme. [Traduction] (Pièce 40504,  
pages 6-7 et 19-20; références omises.)  
r
[
968]  
Le témoignage du D Barsky sur ces points nest pas contesté, mais il nest pas  
non plus très utile. Il est beau de dire que le lien entre le tabagisme et certains cancers  
r
est incertain ou va de faible à moyen, mais quest-ce que cela signifie? Le D Barsky ne  
421  
422  
423  
Pièce 40504, page 32.  
Pièce 40504, page 32.  
Pièce 1382, pages 94 et 95.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 210  
précise pas non plus le pourcentage que représente chaque type parmi tous les cancers  
du poumon. Et bien entendu, il ne fait pas non plus les calculs requis pour corriger les  
r
chiffres avancés par le D Siemiatycki.  
[
969]  
Ses allusions aux pièges possibles ne sont pas utiles au Tribunal puisquil ne  
propose aucun moyen déviter ces derniers, à linstar de tous les experts des compagnies,  
hélas. Son témoignage nébranle pas la confiance du Tribunal à légard de lexactitude des  
r
résultats présentés par le D Siemiatycki.  
r
[
970]  
Le D Barsky souligne aussi « les signes dune contribution du papillomavirus aux  
4
24  
cancers du poumon [traduction] », estimant que le facteur à considérer dans les  
cancers du poumon est de deux à cinq pour cent, mais davantage dans le cas des cancers  
4
25  
oropharyngés . Le Tribunal ne rejette pas cet avis, mais ny voit pas deffet notable sur  
r
lacceptabilité du travail du D Siemiatycki. Il nest pas nécessaire que le tabagisme soit  
lunique cause dune maladie pour le considérer comme une cause.  
VIII.B.1.a TAILLE DU SOUS-GROUPE  
[
971]  
Pour ce qui est de la taille du sous-groupe des demandeurs atteints dun cancer  
du poumon, le Tribunal a exprimé plus haut sa confiance envers le travail présenté par le  
D Siemiatycki, ce qui inclut ses calculs à cet égard. Comme on la vu à la section VI.C.6,  
les chiffres originaux proposés par le D Siemiatycki quant à la probabilité dun lien de  
r
r
causalité entre le tabagisme et le cancer du poumon concordent avec les chiffres publiés  
par le US National Cancer Institute et plusieurs des experts engagés par les compagnies  
ont convenu quils se situaient dans un intervalle raisonnable, ce qui conforte le Tribunal  
dans son opinion sur la qualité de son travail.  
426  
r
[
972]  
Dans le tableau A.1 de la pièce 1426.7 , le D Siemiatycki établit la probabilité  
dun lien de causalité (PC) entre le tabagisme et chacune des maladies en cause pour les  
hommes et les femmes à quatre doses critiques (CA, pour critical amount) différentes.  
Pour la CA de 12 paquets-années retenue par le Tribunal, la PC moyenne est  
remarquablement similaire dune maladie à lautre pour les deux sexes et s’établit à  
r
environ 71 p. 100. Notons toutefois que le D Siemiatycki nutilise pas la moyenne pour  
chaque maladie, mais fait ses calculs à partir de la CA pour chaque sexe au regard de  
chaque maladie.  
[
973]  
Incidemment, son chiffre de 81 p. 100 de cancers du poumon chez les victimes  
de sexe masculin saccorde bien avec la « formule des 85 p. 100 [traduction] » évoquée  
par M. Mercier, lancien président dITL, à savoir que 85 p. 100 des cancers du poumon  
sobservent chez les fumeurs, mais le cancer du poumon ne touche pas 85 p. 100 des  
4
27  
fumeurs .  
4
4
4
24  
25  
26  
Pièce 40504, pdf 22.  
Transcription du 18 février, 2014, pages 47 et 108.  
Il s’agit d’une actualisation du tableau A présenté dans son rapport original, en fonction d’une dose  
critique de 12 paquets-année.  
427  
Transcription du 18 avril 2012, pages 303 et suivantes.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 211  
428  
r
Dans sa version actualisée des tableaux D1.1, D1.2 et D1.3 , le D Siemiatycki  
429  
[
974]  
applique la CA au nombre total de cas de la période visée (1995-2011 ) pour établir le  
nombre de victimes de chacune des maladies en question, par sexe. Ce calcul nest  
quune partie de léquation devant mener au nombre de membres des sous-groupes du  
dossier Blais sur lequel se fondera la détermination du montant du dépôt qui doit couvrir  
les dommages-intérêts. Faute destimations différentes de la part des compagnies, le  
r
Tribunal accepte les chiffres du D Siemiatycki.  
[
975]  
Le Tribunal est toutefois conscient que la méthode employée par le  
r
D Siemiatycki permet dinclure dans le groupe des personnes qui seront indemnisées à  
tort. Mais est-ce vraiment préoccupant, compte tenu de la taille du groupe?  
[
976]  
Les tribunaux ne doivent pas laisser lesprit et le but du recours collectif  
contrariés par une impossible quête de perfection. Tout en respectant les règles générales  
du droit, les tribunaux doivent trouver des moyens raisonnables déviter qu’un défendeur  
coupable puisse contrecarrer les fins dun recours collectif en insistant sur une application  
trop rigide des règles traditionnelles, en particulier si la faute, le préjudice et le lien de  
causalité sont prouvés, comme cest le cas ici.  
[
977]  
Dans la présente espèce, les compagnies ne seront pas pénalisées si la taille des  
groupes est ajustée de la manière proposée. Le calcul de « montants uniformes » au sein  
des sous-groupes des membres du dossier Blais permet dévaluer le montant total des  
dommages-intérêts de « façon suffisamment exacte » après cet ajustement. Lobjectif  
premier de la responsabilité civile est dindemniser raisonnablement les victimes du  
préjudice subi. Le processus appliqué ici permet de le faire tout en évitant aux  
compagnies de payer plus quun montant raisonnable.  
[
978]  
Le sous-groupe du cancer du poumon du dossier Blais compte 82 271 personnes.  
VIII.B.1.b MONTANT DES DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS ATTRIBUABLES AU  
SOUS-GROUPE  
[
979]  
La preuve du préjudice moral subi par le sous-groupe formé des personnes  
r
atteintes dun cancer du poumon se trouve dans le rapport du D Alain Desjardins  
(
pièce 1382), un médecin reconnu par le Tribunal comme clinicien expert des maladies  
r
thoraco-pulmonaires. Le D Desjardins décrit dans son rapport les traitements offerts  
contre les trois types de cancers couverts par la description du groupe visé par le dossier  
Blais. Ce sont : la chirurgie, la radiothérapie, la chimiothérapie et un traitement  
pharmacologique à long terme. Il est pertinent de considérer la question des traitements,  
puisque, outre les dommages causés par le cancer lui-même, les effets secondaires des  
traitements sont sources de lourdes épreuves, qui durent parfois des années.  
[
980]  
Puisque les mêmes traitements sont prescrits pour chacun des trois cancers, le  
Tribunal suppose que les effets secondaires sont les mêmes pour toutes les maladies. Il y  
a dautres effets encore, liés à lemplacement des tumeurs dans le corps.  
4
28  
29  
Pièce 1426.7. Cas nouveaux de cancer du poumon associés à un CA de 12 paquets-année : 54 375  
chez les hommes et 27 896 chez les femmes, pour un TOTAL de 82 271.  
La période se termine en fait le 12 mars 2012.  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 212  
r
Aux pages 75 à 78 de son rapport, le D Desjardins décrit ainsi les effets  
[
981]  
secondaires temporaires de la radiothérapie et de la chimiothérapie dans le contexte dun  
cancer du poumon :  
maux de tête, nausées, vomissements, fatigue, plaies intrabuccales,  
diarrhée, surdité;  
œsophagite;  
brûlures cutanées;  
raideur et douleurs articulaires;  
pneumonite radique causant fièvre, toux et essoufflement;  
perte des cheveux et des poils;  
enflure des membres inférieurs;  
diminution de la résistance aux infections.  
[
982]  
Pour ce qui est du cancer lui-même, le Dr Desjardins note, à la page 80 de son  
rapport, que le cancer produit des effets physiques, psychologiques et spirituels et que  
certains patients éprouvent un stress considérable à la simple évocation du diagnostic. Il  
énumère en particulier ces effets :  
rapides fluctuations de létat de santé physique;  
fatigue, manque dénergie et faiblesse;  
perte dappétit;  
douleur;  
essoufflement;  
paralysie dun ou plusieurs membres;  
dépression.  
[
983]  
Les compagnies ne contestent pas la description des préjudices moraux par les  
demandeurs ni le montant que réclame chaque membre parmi les plus atteints par lune  
ou lautre des maladies en cause. Leurs objections à cet égard visent surtout lusage par  
les demandeurs dun montant unique pour tous les sous-groupes de chacune des  
maladies en cause.  
rs  
[
984]  
La preuve fournie par les D Desjardins et Guertin convainquent le Tribunal que  
peu de cas de cancers du poumon ou de la gorge peuvent ne pas être considérés comme  
très graves. De même, le montant proposé nest pas excessif dans le contexte de  
maladies qui menacent le pronostic vital ou détruisent la vie à ce point. Par conséquent,  
le Tribunal accepte un chiffre uniforme de 100 000 $ en dommages-intérêts moraux  
4
30  
individuels pour les membres des sous-groupes des cancers du poumon ou de la gorge .  
430  
En 1981, la Cour suprême a établi à 100 000 $ le maximum théorique alloué pour préjudices moraux.  
La valeur actualisée de ce montant au 1 janvier 2012 est de 356 499 $ : notes des demandeurs,  
er  
paragraphe 2042.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 213  
[
985]  
Dans le cas de lemphysème, les demandeurs admettent que le degré datteinte  
dépend de la gravité du cas. Cette question est examinée ci-dessous, dans la section  
consacrée à cette maladie.  
[
986] Une fois réduit de 12 p. 100 pour tenir compte de limmigration le nombre de  
r
431  
nouveaux cas calculé par le D Siemiatycki pour la période de 1995 à 2011  
et en  
appliquant un chiffre uniforme de 100 000 $ pour les préjudices moraux individuels chez  
les membres du sous-groupe du cancer du poumon, le calcul du montant total des  
dommages-intérêts se fait ainsi :  
4
32  
Membres  
2 271  
-12 % pour  
limmigration  
Total des dommages-  
intérêts moraux  
80 % du total  
8
5 791 840 000 $  
72 398 x 100 000 $ =  
7 239 800 000 $  
VIII.B.2 CANCER DU LARYNX, DE LOROPHARYNX OU DE LHYPOPHARYNX  
VIII.B.2.a TAILLE DU SOUS-GROUPE  
r
[
«
987]  
Le D Siemiatycki analyse ce sous-groupe en deux parties : cancer du larynx et  
4
33  
cancer de la gorge ». Il précise, à la page 24 de son rapport que « aux fins de nos  
calculs, nous définissons le cancer de la gorge comme lensemble des maladies  
appartenant aux catégories 146 et 148 de la Classification internationale des maladies,  
soit les cancers de loropharynx et de lhypopharynx [traduction] ». La combinaison des  
deux devient donc la définition de ce sous-groupe.  
[
5
988] Les tableaux D1.2 et D1.3 montrent que, de 1995 à 2011, il y avait au Québec  
369 fumeurs souffrant dun cancer du larynx et 2862 dun cancer de loropharynx et de  
lhypopharynx causé par la fumée de tabac. Le sous-groupe du dossier Blais  
correspondant au cancer de la gorge compte donc 8231 membres.  
VIII.B.2.b MONTANT DES DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS ATTRIBUABLES AU  
SOUS-GROUPE  
[
989]  
La preuve des préjudices moraux subis par les membres du groupe Blais atteints  
r
dun cancer du larynx ou du pharynx se trouve dans le rapport du D Louis Guertin, expert  
en chimie et toxicologie du tabac . Le Tribunal na pas pour habitude de citer  
4
34  
longuement les documents afférents à un jugement, mais il convient de faire exception  
4
35  
:
pour les paragraphes suivants du rapport du Dr Guertin  
En effet, le site dorigine de ces cancers, à la jonction des tractus respiratoire et  
digestif, fait en sorte que les patients présentent rapidement, dès les premiers  
symptômes de leur cancer, une atteinte de leur qualité de vie : atteinte de la  
431  
432  
433  
434  
r
Le D Siemiatycki a actualisé ses chiffres à la fin de 2011 à 12 paquets-année dans la pièce 1426.7.  
Siemiatycki, tableau D1.1, pièce 1426.7.  
Tableaux D1.2 et D1.3 de la pièce 1426.7.  
r
Le D Guertin analyse les cancers qu’il appelle « CE des VADS » soit carcinomes épidermoïdes des voies  
aérodigestives supérieures, qui comprennent les cancers du larynx, de l’oropharynx, de lhypopharynx  
et de la cavité buccale. Dans la décision relative à la modification de la description des groupes, le  
Tribunal a exclu de ce dossier le cancer de la cavité buccale.  
435  
Pièce 1387.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 214  
parole, troubles dalimentation et difficultés respiratoires. Les premiers symptômes  
peuvent aller dun changement de la voix, dune douleur à loreille ou à la gorge ou  
dune masse cervicale jusquà une obstruction des voies respiratoires ou une  
incapacité à avaler toute nourriture si le diagnostic nest pas précoce.  
Lorsque le patient consulte, il devra subir une biopsie et anesthésie générale pour  
confirmer la présence de la tumeur et son extension. Il devra aussi se présenter à  
de nombreux rendez-vous pour des consultations médicales ou des tests  
diagnostiques. Comme pour tous les autres cancers, cette période dinvestigation  
vient ajouter le stress du diagnostic de cancer et lincertitude de létendue de la  
maladie aux symptômes que le patient présente.  
Une fois le bilan terminé si la tumeur est trop avancée pour être traitée ou si la  
patient est incapable, secondairement à son état de santé général, de supporter un  
traitement à visée curative, le patient sera orienté en soins palliatifs pour des soins  
de confort. Il décédera habituellement en dedans de six mois mais aura auparavant  
présenté une détérioration sévère de sa qualité de vie. Graduellement il deviendra  
incapable davaler toute nourriture et parfois même sa salive. On devra lui installer  
un tube pour lalimenter soit par son nez ou directement dans lestomac à travers  
sa paroi abdominal. Sa respiration sera progressivement plus laborieuse, ce qui  
entraînera fréquemment la nécessité dune trachéostomie (trou dans le cou pour  
respirer). Le patient ne pourra alors plus parler ce qui rendra la communication  
difficile avec les gens qui lentourent. La trachéostomie nécessite des soins  
fréquents et saccompagne de sécrétions colorées abondantes qui auront souvent  
pour effet déloigner lentourage du patient qui se retrouvera alors isolé. Le patient  
présente alors une atteinte importante de la perception de son image corporelle et  
devient déprimé. À tout ceci vient sajouter les douleurs importantes que ressentira  
le patient secondairement à lenvahissement de nombreuses structures nerveuses  
qui se retrouvent au niveau cervical. Ces douleurs sont classiquement difficiles à  
contrôler et demandent des ajustements fréquents de lanalgésie. Il ne fait aucun  
doute que mourir dun CE des VADS qui progresse localement est lune des morts  
les plus atroces qui existe. » (Pages 5 et 6)  
r
[
990]  
Dans les pages suivantes, le D Guertin fait état des divers traitements  
généralement tentés quand il semble que le cancer puisse être guéri, soit chirurgie,  
chimiothérapie et radiothérapie. Sa description des effets secondaires possibles de chacun  
est une véritable litanie dhorreurs :  
4
36  
ulcération des muqueuses ;  
inflammation des jambes (œdème);  
intubation nasale ou trachéotomie pendant des semaines ou des mois,  
voire en permanence;  
changements cutanés, fibrose cervicale, agueusie,  
sécheresse chronique de la bouche menant à des troubles délocution et  
à la dysphagie;  
436  
Bien entendu, chaque patient ne souffre pas nécessairement de tous les problèmes énumérés, mais il  
faut s’attendre à ce que chaque patient traité souffre d’un certain nombre d’entre eux.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 215  
extraction de toutes les dents;  
mutilations du visage et du cou, difficultés délocution, dysphagie et  
incapacité de manger certains aliments par suite dun traitement  
chirurgical;  
ablation des cordes vocales;  
douleur chronique et diminution de la force des épaules.  
[
991]  
La mort met fin à la torture, mais à quel prix? À la page 8 de son rapport, le  
r
D Guertin écrit que « les patients qui décèderont de récidive […] de leur cancer primaire  
connaîtront une mort atroce dans la douleur, n’arrivant même plus à avaler leur salive et  
à respirer ».  
[
992]  
Doù il ressort clairement que le montant uniforme de 100 000 $ pour les  
préjudices moraux individuels subis par les membres du sous-groupe des cancers de la  
gorge est amplement justifié. Le calcul du total des dommages-intérêts accordés à ce  
sous-groupe est le suivant :  
4
37  
Membres  
-12 % pour  
limmigration  
Total des dommages-  
intérêts moraux  
80 % du total  
579 440 000 $  
8231  
7243 x 100 000 $ =  
724 300 000 $  
VIII.B.3 EMPHYSÈME  
r
[
993]  
Le rapport du D Alain Desjardins (pièce 1382) renseigne sur les préjudices  
moraux subis par les personnes qui souffrent demphysème ou dun cancer du poumon. Il  
traite de l’emphysème dans le cadre dun exposé sur la maladie pulmonaire obstructive  
r
chronique ou MPOC, qui englobe aussi la bronchite chronique. Le D Desjardins note quun  
fort pourcentage de personnes souffrant de MPOC, mais pas toutes, souffrent des deux  
maladies à la fois (page 12).  
[
994]  
Il ny a pas dopposition sérieuse des compagnies à la description que fait le  
r
D Desjardins de lincidence de la MPOC sur la qualité de vie, considérée par conséquent  
comme un portrait exact de lincidence quaurait lemphysème seul. Son analyse est donc  
utile à lévaluation des dommages moraux causés par le tabagisme aux personnes  
souffrant demphysème, et le Tribunal laccepte comme preuve suffisante à cet égard.  
r
r
[
995]  
Le D Siemiatycki suit le D Desjardins en ce quil fonde son analyse de  
lemphysème sur linformation concernant la MPOC. Il sen explique ainsi :  
Nombre détudes épidémiologiques et statistiques se concentrent maintenant sur la  
MPOC comme laboutissement clinique. Celles qui traitent explicitement de  
lemphysème sont moins nombreuses. De fait, une bonne part de ce que nous  
savons de lépidémiologie de lemphysème vient des études sur la MPOC. Par  
conséquent, jutiliserai dans ce rapport le terme MPOC-emphysème pour montrer  
que létat que nous décrivons et analysons vaut pour un mélange de la MPOC et de  
lemphysème dans des proportions inconnues. Dans la mesure du possible, je  
437  
Siemiatycki : tableaux D1.2 et D1.3, pièce 1426.7.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 216  
privilégie linformation et les études qui portent spécifiquement sur lemphysème,  
mais nous trouvons généralement plutôt des données qui combinent lemphysème  
4
38  
et la bronchite chronique . [Traduction]  
r
[
996]  
Les compagnies contestent lexactitude du rapport du D Siemiatycki sur ce  
point, alléguant que, ce faisant, il surestime grandement le nombre de personnes  
r
souffrant uniquement demphysème. Le D Marais écrit : « Je comprends que la  
prévalence de la bronchite chronique dans la population est vraisemblablement le double  
4
39  
de celle de lemphysème [traduction] ». Cette critique est fondée, mais elle nest pas  
r
fatale à cette portion du rapport du D Siemiatycki.  
[
997]  
Puisque nous avons la preuve de la faute, des préjudices et du lien de causalité  
en ce qui concerne ce sous-groupe, le Tribunal estime devoir déterminer certains chiffres  
r
pour compléter létat des lieux. Déjà, le chiffre fourni par le D Siemiatycki concernant la  
4
40  
taille du sous-groupe a été réduit de moitié environ . Le Tribunal accepte également un  
chiffre inférieur aux allégations initiales en ce qui concerne les préjudices individuels. Ces  
ajustements donneront lieu, nous en sommes convaincus, à une approximation  
acceptable des valeurs en question.  
VIII.B.3.a TAILLE DU SOUS-GROUPE  
[
998]  
Comme il est précisé plus haut, le Tribunal rejette la meilleure estimation du  
r
D Siemiatycki en ce qui concerne le nombre de nouveaux cas demphysème attribuables  
au tabagisme au Québec de 1995 à 2011 au profit de son estimation plus faible, pour un  
4
41  
total de 23 086 .  
VIII.B.3.b MONTANT DES DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS ATTRIBUABLES AU  
SOUS-GROUPE  
[
999]  
Sur lincidence que peut avoir la MPOC et, par conséquent, lemphysème, sur la  
r
qualité de vie des personnes qui en souffrent, le rapport du D Desjardins (pièce 1382)  
indique ce qui suit :  
plus de 60 p. 100 des personnes qui souffrent de MPOC disent avoir  
réduit considérablement leurs activités quotidiennes pour cause  
dessoufflement et de fatigue (page 48);  
les activités particulièrement touchées sont les sports et les loisirs, la vie  
sociale, le sommeil, les tâches ménagères, la sexualité et la vie familiale  
(
figure J, page 48; voir également la page 34);  
ces restrictions, au quotidien, entraînent éventuellement le retrait social,  
la perte de lestime de soi, des difficultés conjugales, de la frustration, de  
lanxiété, de la dépression et une diminution considérable de la qualité de  
vie globale (pages 48-49);  
438  
439  
440  
441  
Pièce 1426.1, page 6.  
Pièce 40549, page 23.  
Voir la section VI.C.6 du présent jugement.  
Pièce 1426.7, tableau D3.1.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 217  
une personne souffrant demphysème peut sattendre à une toux  
persistante, des expectorations sanguinolentes, de l’essoufflement et un  
œdème des membres inférieurs (pages 26-28).  
[
(
1000] À cela sajoute la probabilité, voire la quasi-certitude, dun décès prématuré  
pages 18 et 19), perspective qui contribue forcément à une perte de jouissance de la vie.  
[
1001] Rappelons que les demandeurs conviennent que les atteintes à la vie dun  
patient souffrant demphysème dépendent de la gravité du cas. Tenant compte de ce  
r
facteur, le D Desjardins a suivi les lignes directrices de linitiative GOLD, qui divisent la  
gravité de la MPOC en cinq degrés, du degré 0, applicable aux personnes « à risque », au  
degré 4, correspondant aux cas demphysème très graves (pièce 1382, page 41). Le  
r
D Desjardins estime le pourcentage datteinte ou de diminution de la qualité de la vie  
correspondant à 0 p. 100, 10 p. 100, 30 p. 100, 60 p. 100 et 100 p. 100 respectivement.  
Ces chiffres concordent avec ceux qu’utilise le département américain des Anciens  
combattants (pièce 1382, pages 51-53).  
[
1002] Voulant simplifier le dossier, les demandeurs ont changé le montant réclamé  
pour le sous-groupe souffrant demphysème en un montant uniforme de 30 000 $,  
soutenant que ce compromis, fruit d’une estimation plus prudente, évite de pénaliser  
injustement les compagnies. Cela semble raisonnable. En réalité, si le Tribunal avait dû  
déterminer un montant pour ce sous-groupe, il aurait proposé un chiffre supérieur.  
[
1003] Lautre avantage d’un chiffre aussi faible est de corriger la distorsion que crée  
dans lanalyse lobligation dutiliser les statistiques sur la MPOC, qui englobent à la fois la  
bronchite chronique et lemphysème, et non lemphysème seul.  
[
1004] Par conséquent, le Tribunal accepte un montant uniforme de 30 000 $ pour les  
dommages-intérêts moraux à l’échelle individuelle pour le sous-groupe souffrant  
demphysème. Le montant total des dommages-intérêts moraux attribuables à ce sous-  
groupe est donc calculé comme suit :  
4
42  
Membres  
-12 % (immigration)  
Total des  
dommages-intérêts  
moraux  
80 % du total  
2
3 086  
20 316 x 30 000 $ =  
609 480 000 $  
487 584 000 $  
VIII.B.4 RÉPARTITION ENTRE LES COMPAGNIES  
[
1005] Le tableau 1005 montre le montant des dommages-intérêts moraux attribués au  
total à lensemble des sous-groupes du dossier Blais, compte tenu dun facteur de  
4
43  
8
0 p. 100. La somme est de 6 858 864 000 $ .  
4
42  
43  
Siemiatycki : tableau D3.1, pièce 1426.7.  
Le montant total des dommages-intérêts moraux pour le groupe entier sera plus élevé puisque certains  
4
membres auront le droit de réclamer l’intégralité du montant.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 218  
TABLEAU 1005  
Maladie  
Dommages-intérêts moraux des sous-groupes, à 80 p. 100  
Cancer du poumon  
5 791 840 000 $  
579 440 000 $  
487 584 000 $  
6 858 864 000 $  
Cancer de la gorge  
Emphysème  
TOTAL  
[
1006] Puisque les compagnies sont solidairement responsables des préjudices moraux,  
il faut maintenant déterminer la part de chacune, aux fins dune éventuelle action  
4
44  
récursoire . Le calcul permettra également détablir le montant du dépôt initial imposé à  
chacune.  
[
1007] Les demandeurs proposent de diviser le total entre les compagnies selon la  
moyenne de leurs parts de marché pendant la période visée, ce qui mène aux  
pourcentages suivants :  
ITL : 50,38 %  
RBH : 30,03 %  
JTM : 19,59 %  
[
1008] À ce sujet, il faut consulter larticle 23 de la LRSSDIT, selon lequel dans le  
partage des responsabilités quil effectue entre un certain nombre de défendeurs, « le  
tribunal peut tenir compte de tout facteur quil juge pertinent ». Larticle suggère ensuite  
neuf facteurs possibles, dont lun est la part de marché (par. 23(2)). Nombre dentre eux  
sappliquent également à toutes les compagnies, par exemple, la période pendant laquelle  
le défendeur sest livré aux actes incriminés (par. 23(1)) et le degré de toxicité du produit  
(
par. 23(3)). Dautres, en revanche, semblent sappliquer davantage à lune des  
compagnies : ITL. Par exemple :  
(
6) la mesure dans laquelle un défendeur a procédé à des analyses et à des  
études visant à déterminer les risques pour la santé résultant de lexposition à  
la catégorie de produits du tabac visée;  
(
7) le degré de leadership quun défendeur a exercé dans la fabrication de la  
catégorie de produits du tabac visée;  
(8) les efforts déployés par un défendeur pour informer le public des risques pour  
la santé résultant de lexposition à la catégorie de produits du tabac visée, de  
4
45  
même que les mesures concrètes quil a prises pour réduire ces risques . »  
[
1009] Notre analyse des activités des compagnies pendant la période visée met en  
évidence le fait que la conduite fautive dITL surpasse largement celle des autres  
compagnies au regard de facteurs semblables à ceux-ci. ITL a été leader de lindustrie sur  
4
44  
45  
Article 469 du Code de procédure civile.  
Nous interprétons ce facteur comme incluant les efforts déployés pour ne pas prévenir le public des  
4
risques du produit pour leur santé.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 219  
de nombreux fronts, dont celui de cacher la vérité au public et, ainsi, de linduire en  
erreur. Citons par exemple :  
les initiatives prises en 1962 par M. Wood à légard de la déclaration de  
principe;  
le refus de la compagnie de tenir compte des avertissements et des  
accusations de MM. Green et Gibb, suivant la description quen fait la section  
II.B.1.a ci-dessus;  
la vigoureuse défense publique de la cigarette longtemps assurée par  
M. Paré, pour le compte dITL et du CCFPT;  
le rôle de premier plan de la compagnie dans la diffusion de l’idée d’une  
controverse scientifique et de la nécessité dapprofondir la recherche;  
les vastes connaissances et la compréhension quITL a tirées de ses  
sondages internes réguliers, comme le CMA et le Monthly Monitor; and  
sagissant plus précisément de ces sondages internes, la connaissance  
quITL en a tirée sur lignorance dans laquelle se trouvaient les fumeurs des  
risques et dangers de la cigarette et labsence totale defforts pour prévenir  
ses clients en conséquence.  
[
1010] Le Tribunal noublie pas les efforts déployés en toute mauvaise foi par ITL pour  
bloquer la divulgation en cour des rapports de recherche en les confiant à des avocats de  
lextérieur à qui elle a demandé ensuite de les détruire. Ce comportement paraît devoir  
peser davantage sur l’appréciation des dommages-intérêts punitifs, mais il nest pas non  
plus totalement étranger à la présente analyse.  
[
1011] Tous ces facteurs distinguent ITL des autres compagnies et font en sorte que  
celle-ci doit assumer une part en sus du pourcentage quappellent ses parts de marché.  
Le Tribunal exerce donc son pouvoir discrétionnaire à cet égard et attribue à ITL  
6
7 p. 100 de la responsabilité totale.  
[
1012] Dans le cas des autres compagnies, le Tribunal ne voit rien qui justifie que lon  
sécarte de la référence logique des parts de marché. Puisque les parts de marché de RBH  
étaient inférieures dune fois et demie celles de JTM, le Tribunal arrondit les chiffres à  
4
46  
2
0 p. 100 et 13 p. 100 respectivement .  
[
1013] Le tableau 1013 résume les dommages-intérêts moraux imputés à chacune des  
4
47  
compagnies dans le dossier Blais, moyennant un facteur de 80 p. 100 .  
4
46  
47  
Les demandeurs réclament des condamnations solidaires sur le plan des dommages-intérêts  
compensatoires. La question est l’objet de la section VIII ci-dessous.  
Malgré cette répartition par compagnie, les dommages-intérêts moraux du dossier Blais seront imputés  
sur une base solidaire entre les compagnies, pour les motifs décrits plus haut. Le Tribunal rappelle au  
lecteur que le total des dommages-intérêts moraux sera plus élevé, au final, puisque certains membres  
auront le droit à une part de 100 p. 100.  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 220  
TABLEAU 1013  
COMPAGNIE  
TOTAL DES DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS x %  
ATTRIBUTION AVANT  
INTÉRÊTS  
4
595 438 800 $  
6
6
6
858 864 000 $ x 67 %  
858 864 000 $ x 20 %  
858 864 000 $ x 13 %  
ITL  
RBH  
JTM  
1
371 772 800 $  
8
91 652 400 $  
[
1014] Pour calculer la valeur réelle des dommages-intérêts auxquels les compagnies  
sont condamnées, il faut toutefois ajouter aux chiffres de la troisième colonne Les intérêts  
et l’indemnité additionnelle. Compte tenu du temps de traitement des dossiers jusquà ce  
4
48  
jour, le total va dépasser les 15 milliards de dollars . Ce qui nous amène à considérer le  
montant du dépôt initial pour dommages-intérêts moraux dans le dossier Blais.  
[
1015] Normalement, le Tribunal ordonnerait simplement aux compagnies de déposer le  
montant entier dans un compte en fiducie. Dans la présente espèce, toutefois, cette façon  
de faire serait contraire à lobjectif principal de lindemnisation des victimes. En effet, le  
Tribunal ne voit pas comment les compagnies pourraient fournir de telles sommes sans  
devoir mettre fin à leurs activités. Il est inutile de risquer de cette façon leur mort  
éventuelle. Comme on la vu plus haut, il est probable que les réclamations réelles  
atteindront tout au plus une fraction du montant total. Lobjectif est de maximiser le  
reliquat.  
[
1016] Le Code de procédure civile laisse beaucoup de latitude au Tribunal en ce qui  
449  
concerne lexécution du jugement concluant un recours collectif ; aussi allons-nous  
établir le montant du dépôt initial de chaque compagnie à un milliard de dollars  
(1 000 000 000 $), ce qui semble être le « montant raisonnable » et qui équivaut environ  
au total moyen du bénéfice dune année avant impôts. Le calcul est détaillé dans la  
prochaine section. Ce total sera réparti entre les compagnies suivant les facteurs  
employés pour répartir la responsabilité respective de chacune à l’égard des préjudices  
moraux, soit : 67 p. 100 à ITL, pour un dépôt de 670 000 000 $; 20 p. 100 à RBH, pour  
un dépôt de 200 000 000 $; et 13 p. 100 à JTM, pour un dépôt de 130 000 000 $. Si ces  
montants se révélaient insuffisants, les demandeurs pourront sadresser de nouveau aux  
tribunaux pour demander des dépôts supplémentaires.  
IX.  
DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS MONTANT  
[
1017] Le Tribunal a déterminé plus haut que la situation justifiait la condamnation de  
chacune des compagnies au paiement de dommages-intérêts punitifs. Cette décision est  
fondée sur lanalyse suivante.  
4
48  
49  
Depuis 1998, les intérêts et lindemnité additionnelle représentent en moyenne environ 7,5 p. 100 par  
année. Puisquil ne sagit pas d’intérêts composés, toutefois, le chiffre de base se trouve augmenté  
denviron 127 p. 100 pour lensemble des 17 ans qua duré la période visée.  
4
Voir les articles 1029 et 1032, dont les extraits pertinents sont les suivants :  
1
1
029. Le tribunal peut, doffice ou à la demande des parties, prévoir des mesures susceptibles de  
simplifier lexécution du jugement final.  
032. […] Le jugement peut aussi fixer, pour les motifs quil indique, des modalités de paiement.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 221  
[
1018] La Cour suprême du Canada estime quil vaut mieux réserver les dommages-  
intérêts punitifs aux cas exceptionnels, « lorsque la mauvaise conduite du défendeur est si  
malveillante, opprimante et abusive quelle choque le sens de dignité de la cour » : Hill c.  
4
50  
Église de scientologie de Toronto . Sept ans plus tard, dans larrêt Whiten, le tribunal  
suprême a précisé quil doit sagir dune conduite « représentant un écart marqué par  
4
51  
rapport aux normes ordinaires en matière de comportement acceptable ».  
[
1019] Dans larrêt Cinar, la Cour dappel du Québec souligne que larrêt Whiten na  
quune application restreinte au Québec, étant donné la manière dont larticle 1621 codifie  
les critères. Elle semble tout de même souscrire sans réserve aux arrêts Whiten et Hill si  
lon en croit ce qui suit :  
[
…] il (Whiten) aide à en préciser les balises dévaluation. Les dommages punitifs  
sont l’exception. Ils sont justifiés dans le cas dune conduite malveillante et  
répréhensible, qui déroge aux normes usuelles de la bonne conduite. Ils sont  
accordés dans le cas où les actes répréhensibles resteraient impunis ou lorsque les  
autres sanctions ne permettraient pas de réaliser les objectifs de châtiment, de  
4
52  
dissuasion et de dénonciation .  
[
1020] Plus précisément, dans larrêt Time, la Cour suprême examine les critères  
applicables en vertu de la LPC et le type de conduite que cette catégorie de dommages-  
intérêts est censée sanctionner :  
[
180] Dans le cas dune demande de dommages-intérêts punitifs fondée sur  
lart. 272 L.p.c., la méthode analytique ci-haut mentionnée sapplique comme suit :  
Les dommages-intérêts punitifs prévus par lart. 272 L.p.c. seront octroyés en  
conformité avec lart. 1621 C.c.Q., dans un objectif de prévention pour  
décourager la répétition de comportements indésirables;  
Compte tenu de cet objectif et des objectifs de la L.p.c., les violations  
intentionnelles, malveillantes ou vexatoires, ainsi que la conduite marquée  
dignorance, dinsouciance ou de négligence sérieuse de la part des  
commerçants ou fabricants à légard de leurs obligations et des droits du  
consommateur sous le régime de la L.p.c. peuvent entraîner loctroi de  
dommages-intérêts punitifs. Le tribunal doit toutefois étudier lensemble du  
comportement du commerçant lors de la violation et après celle-ci avant  
4
53  
daccorder des dommages-intérêts punitifs .  
[
1021] Les fautes commises par chacune des compagnies répondent à ces critères. Il  
reste à déterminer le montant qu’il convient d’imposer à chacune dans chaque dossier et  
l’organisation administrative nécessaire, le cas échéant.  
[
1022] Il faut souligner que les considérations qui ont mené à la répartition 67/20/13  
des dommages-intérêts moraux conviennent également à la répartition des dommages-  
intérêts punitifs entre les compagnies. Dautres facteurs sy ajoutent, cependant,  
450  
451  
452  
453  
[
1995] 2 RCS 1130, par. 196.  
Whiten c. Pilot Insurance Co., [2002] RCS 595, par. 36.  
011 QCCA 1361, paragraphe 236 (« Cinar »).  
Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 180.  
2
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 222  
conformément à larticle 1621 du Code civil. Le Tribunal analyse plus loin cet aspect pour  
chaque compagnie.  
IX.A CRITÈRES DÉVALUATION DES DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS  
[
1
1023] L’attribution de dommages-intérêts punitifs au Québec est guidée par l’article  
621 :  
1
621. Where the awarding of punitive  
1621. Lorsque la loi prévoit lattribution de  
damages is provided for by law, the amount dommages-intérêts punitifs, ceux-ci ne peuvent  
of such damages may not exceed what is excéder, en valeur, ce qui est suffisant pour  
sufficient to fulfil their preventive purpose.  
assurer leur fonction préventive.  
Punitive damages are assessed in the light of Ils sapprécient en tenant compte de toutes les  
all the appropriate circumstances, in particular circonstances appropriées, notamment de la  
the gravity of the debtor’s fault, his gravité de la faute du débiteur, de sa situation  
patrimonial situation, the extent of the patrimoniale ou de létendue de la réparation à  
reparation for which he is already liable to the laquelle il est déjà tenu envers le créancier,  
creditor and, where such is the case, the fact ainsi que, le cas échéant, du fait que la prise en  
that the payment of the damages is wholly or charge du paiement réparateur est, en tout ou  
partly assumed by a third person.  
en partie, assumée par un tiers.  
[
1024] Le droit québécois encadre lattribution des dommages-intérêts punitifs au  
moyen de la Charte des droits et libertés et de la LPC. Le Tribunal a déjà déterminé que  
toutes deux sappliquent en la présente espèce. Certes, aucune des deux na été en  
vigueur pendant toute la période visée : la Charte a été promulguée le 28 juin 1976 et les  
dispositions pertinentes de la LPC ne sont entrées en vigueur que le 30 avril 1980. Par  
conséquent, les dommages-intérêts punitifs doivent être appréciés en fonction de la  
conduite que les compagnies ont eue après ces dates seulement.  
[
1025] Cest dire que cela exclut une portion de 50 à 60 p. 100 de la période visée, mais  
hormis les questions de prescription, le montant global nen sera pas beaucoup affecté.  
Les critères établis par larticle 1621 sont tels que la portion de la période visée au cours  
de laquelle a eu lieu la conduite fautive est suffisamment longue pour que le facteur  
temps soit sans conséquence.  
[
1026] Par ailleurs, le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs nest pas nécessairement  
le même sous le régime de chacune des lois. La nature très différente de la conduite visée  
dans un cas ou dans lautre pourrait théoriquement aboutir à des résultats différents, en  
ce qui a trait en particulier à la gravité et à létendue des fautes et à limportance de  
4
54  
latteinte aux droits des membres . En loccurrence, cependant, cette distinction nest  
pas pertinente.  
[
1027] La responsabilité des compagnies sous le régime de chacune des lois découle de  
la même conduite répréhensible. Celle-ci mérite une sanction sévère, il est vrai, mais non  
une double sanction à légard des mêmes demandeurs. Compte tenu de la gravité des  
fautes, l’évaluation des dommages-intérêts punitifs débouche sur le même résultat, peu  
454  
Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 200.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 223  
importe la loi appliquée. Il nest donc pas nécessaire ni approprié danalyser séparément  
la somme à attribuer sous le régime de chacune.  
[
1028] Le même raisonnement vaut à l’égard d’une éventuelle évaluation distincte pour  
chacun des groupes. Il est correct de calculer un montant global pour lensemble des  
deux dossiers au lieu de procéder à des évaluations distinctes. Comme pour ce qui est des  
lois applicables, la responsabilité dans les deux dossiers résulte de la même conduite et  
des mêmes fautes. En fait, le lien entre les deux est tel que le dossier Létourneau aurait  
pu être un sous-groupe du groupe Blais.  
[
1029] Quant aux facteurs entrant dans le calcul des montants, la Cour suprême a  
établi clairement que la gravité de la faute du débiteur « constitue sans aucun doute le  
facteur le plus important ». Cest ce que les demandeurs font valoir, en y ajoutant la  
4
55  
capacité de payer.  
[
1030] Cela dit, dautres critères doivent être pris en compte, y compris ceux  
quénumère larticle 1621. Noublions pas non plus que les objectifs visés par les  
dommages-intérêts punitifs sont la prévention, la dissuasion (particulière et générale) et  
4
56  
la dénonciation , le tout compte tenu du principe directeur de larticle 1621, selon lequel  
les dommages-intérêts punitifs « ne peuvent excéder, en valeur, ce qui est suffisant pour  
assurer leur fonction ».  
[
[
1031] Or ce principe directeur, nous le verrons, nest pas unidimensionnel.  
1032] Les compagnies insistent pour dire que même si elles avaient voulu induire le  
public en erreur quant aux dangers du tabac, ce quelles assurent ne pas avoir fait, les  
obstacles insurmontables que crée la réglementation actuelle de lindustrie les en aurait  
empêchées. Elles soutiennent que toute communication entre elles et le public est  
interdite, ce qui a permis une prévention absolue. Il sensuit, selon leur logique, que les  
dommages-intérêts punitifs ne sont absolument pas justifiés.  
[
1033] Elles ne tiennent manifestement pas compte des objectifs de dissuasion générale  
et de dénonciation.  
[
1034] Au paragraphe 1460 de leurs notes, les procureurs dITL reproduisent en partie  
une phrase du paragraphe 155 de larrêt Time : « Une condamnation à des dommages-  
intérêts punitifs est fondée dabord sur le principe de la dissuasion et vise à décourager  
la répétition d’un comportement semblable […] ». Ils ont arrêté de lire trop tôt. Voici le  
passage complet :  
Une condamnation à des dommages-intérêts punitifs est fondée dabord sur le  
principe de la dissuasion et vise à décourager la répétition dun comportement  
semblable, autant par lindividu fautif que dans la société. La condamnation joue  
4
57  
ainsi un rôle de dissuasion particulière et générale .  
1035] Le texte intégral du passage confirme quil ne sagit pas uniquement de  
dissuader lindividu fautif, mais déviter que dautres membres de la société se livrent à  
(Soulignements du Tribunal)  
[
455  
456  
457  
Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 200.  
Cinar, op. cit., note 451, paragraphes 126 et 134.  
Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 155.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 224  
une conduite semblable. La Cour suprême avait déjà suivi un raisonnement semblable  
4
58  
dans larrêt DeMontigny .  
[
1036] La nécessité de dénoncer est évidente dans les dossiers qui nous occupent. Les  
deux dernières phrases de ce même paragraphe de larrêt Time ne permettent pas den  
douter :  
Par ailleurs, le principe de la dénonciation peut aussi justifier une condamnation  
lorsque le juge des faits désire souligner le caractère particulièrement répréhensible  
de lacte dans lopinion de la justice. Cette fonction de dénonciation contribue elle-  
4
59  
même à lefficacité du rôle préventif des dommages-intérêts punitifs .  
[
1037] Au cours des 50 ans ou presque qua duré la période visée, et des 17 ans  
écoulés depuis, les compagnies ont engrangé des milliards de dollars aux dépens des  
4
60  
poumons, de la gorge et du bien-être général de leurs clients . Si les compagnies sen  
tirent indemnes maintenant, quel serait le message transmis aux autres industries qui  
pourraient se trouver, aujourd’hui ou demain, au cœur d’un semblable conflit moral?  
[
1038] Laction et lattitude des compagnies pendant la période visée ont été, dans les  
faits, « particulièrement répréhensibles » et doivent être dénoncées et sanctionnées de la  
façon la plus sévère, dans un but de prévention et de dissuasion particulière et générale,  
à léchelle de la société. Le Tribunal rejette les arguments des compagnies selon lesquels  
les dommages-intérêts sont injustifiés.  
[
1039] Par ailleurs, il semble évident que la nature des préjudices subis par les  
membres du groupe Blais ne sont pas les mêmes que dans le dossier Létourneau. Certes,  
le préjudice souffert par les personnes dépendantes est grave, mais il est sans commune  
mesure avec celui quont subi les personnes atteintes dun cancer du poumon ou de la  
gorge et les personnes souffrant demphysème. La gravité de la faute nest donc pas la  
même dans les deux dossiers.  
[
1040] Il convient de souligner que le Tribunal refuse dattribuer des dommages-intérêts  
moraux aux membres du groupe Létourneau mais attribue près de sept milliards, plus  
intérêts, aux membres du dossier Blais. La réparation dont les compagnies sont déjà  
responsables est donc différente dans chaque dossier et il faut, dans le même ordre  
didées, évaluer le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs pour chaque dossier, comme  
on le verra plus loin.  
[
1041] Au sujet de la durée de la conduite incriminée, les demandeurs arguent, au  
paragraphe 2158 de leurs notes, que « même si les réclamations en dommages-intérêts  
punitifs relativement à la conduite des compagnies avant 1995 sont prescrites, le Tribunal  
doit tout de même tenir compte du caractère extrême de la conduite transgressive des  
défenderesses pendant toute la période visée [traduction] ». Ils sappuient en cela sur  
larrêt Time :  
458  
459  
460  
Op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 49.  
Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 155.  
Comme on le verra plus loin, ITL et RBH ont touché chacune près d’un demi-milliard de dollars avant  
impôts chaque année au cours des cinq dernières années, contre 100 000 000 $ pour JTM. Le Tribunal  
se penche plus loin sur la question de la restitution des profits.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 225  
174. […] à notre avis, la décision doctroyer des dommages-intérêts punitifs ne  
devrait pas non plus se baser seulement sur le niveau de gravité de linsouciance  
au moment de la violation. En effet, on encouragerait alors les commerçants et les  
fabricants à faire preuve dimagination dans linexécution de leurs obligations sous  
le régime de la L.p.c., plutôt que de diligence dans lexécution de celles-ci. Comme  
nous lexpliquerons plus bas, notre position veut que lanalyse du caractère sérieux  
de linsouciance seffectue dans le contexte du comportement du commerçant tant  
4
61  
avant quaprès la violation .  
[
1042] Les demandeurs souhaitent donc que le Tribunal tienne compte de la conduite  
des compagnies avant linfraction à la LPC mais également avant lentrée en vigueur de la  
LPC, malgré la prescription dune partie des réclamations. Leur position au regard de la  
Charte québécoise est semblable.  
[
1043] Au sens strict, on ne peut pas condamner une partie à payer des dommages-  
intérêts en vertu dune loi qui nexistait pas à lépoque où elle a commis les actes fautifs  
qui lui sont reprochés. Cela dit, il nest pas absolument impossible de tenir compte de  
gestes antérieurs dans lévaluation de lattitude générale, de la conscience et de léventuel  
4
62  
repentir .  
[
1044] De toute manière, il nest pas nécessaire de trancher cette question maintenant.  
Le temps pendant lequel les deux lois ont été en vigueur pendant la période visée et la  
gravité des fautes commises par les compagnies font quil est inutile de chercher dautres  
facteurs incriminants.  
[
1045] Largument final à traiter dans cette section est celui dITL, selon lequel la  
version du Code civil en vigueur pendant la période visée ne permet pas de transmettre  
aux héritiers les réclamations en dommages-intérêts punitifs des membres du groupe qui  
sont décédés.  
[
(
1046] En ce qui concerne l« ancien » code civil, soit le Code civil du Bas-Canada  
CCBC), en vigueur jusquau 1 janvier 1994, ITL cite lauteur Claude Masse, au  
er  
paragraphe 184 de ses notes, selon qui le CCBC « ne permettait pas de transmettre aux  
héritiers dun demandeur décédé une réclamation en dommages-intérêts punitifs pour  
atteinte aux droits de la personnalité. De ce fait, les héritiers des membres des deux  
er  
groupes décédés avant le 1 janvier 1994 ne peuvent revendiquer cette réclamation dans  
le cadre de la présente procédure [traduction]. » La première phrase nest pas incorrecte,  
mais ITL lutilise de manière fallacieuse.  
[
1047] Le professeur Masse a tout au plus écrit que la transmissibilité de ce droit nétait  
463  
pas « clairement établie » par le « nouveau » CCQ . Ce nest pas vraiment une surprise.  
Les dommages-intérêts punitifs venaient pratiquement de faire leur entrée dans le droit  
4
61  
62  
Time, Op. cit, note 20, paragraphe 174.  
4
Voir Claude DALLAIRE et Lisa CHARMANDY, Réparation à la suite dune atteinte aux droits à lhonneur,  
à la dignité, à la réputation et à la vie privée, JurisClasseur Québec, coll. Droit civil, obligations et  
responsabilité civile, fasc. 27, Montréal, LexisNexis Canada, paragraphes 74 et 75.  
463  
«
Clairement établie » : Claude MASSE, « La responsabilité civile », dans La réforme du Code civil -  
Obligations, contrats nommés, vol. 2, Les Presses de lUniversité Laval, 1993, page 323.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 226  
québécois au moment de la refonte des codes civils et les tribunaux n’avaient peut-être  
pas encore tranché la question.  
[
1048] Quoi quil en soit, puisque la doctrine citée nétaie pas le principe mis en avant,  
le Tribunal conclut quITL na pas appuyé sa position sur des sources pertinentes et  
rejette largument relatif au CCBC, pour cette raison et pour les motifs expliqués dans les  
paragraphes qui suivent. Les réclamations en dommages-intérêts punitifs des membres  
er  
décédés avant le 1 janvier 1994 sont transmissibles à leurs héritiers.  
[
1049] Sous langle du CCQ, ITL tente longuement de minimiser larrêt De Montigny, de  
464  
la Cour suprême , qui accepte la transmission à ses héritiers de la réclamation dune  
personne décédée en dommages-intérêts punitifs. Voici les mots de la Cour :  
[46] Pour ces raisons, labsence, en lespèce, de dommages-intérêts  
compensatoires ne rend pas par elle-même irrecevable la demande de dommages  
exemplaires présentée par les appelants en leur qualité dhéritiers des successions  
4
65  
de Liliane, Claudia et Béatrice. À mon avis, cette réclamation était admissible .  
[
1050] Il serait difficile dexprimer un avis plus favorable aux héritiers, un résultat  
dailleurs tout à fait conforme au bon sens dans le contexte de dommages-intérêts  
punitifs. Pourquoi le décès de la victime permettrait-il au transgresseur déviter la sanction  
quil mérite? Quelle serait la logique dune pareille politique, surtout si le décès résulte  
directement des actes fautifs du défendeur comme cest souvent le cas dans ce genre de  
dossier?  
IX.B QUANTIFICATION  
[
1051] Les demandeurs ont dabord demandé la condamnation solidaire des  
compagnies aux dommages-intérêts punitifs mais ont admis ensuite que la solidarité des  
codéfenderesses à cet égard n’est normalement pas possible. Ils ont donc modifié leur  
réclamation et demandé que chaque compagnie soit évaluée uniquement au regard de ce  
qu’étaient ses parts de marché pendant la période visée. Cette méthode nest pas possible  
non plus.  
[
1052] Il y a peu de liens entre les facteurs énumérés à larticle 1621 et les parts de  
marché. En présence de plus dun défendeur, le tribunal doit examiner la situation propre  
de chacun dentre eux. Cest la seule façon dévaluer « toutes les circonstances  
appropriées » :  
Les objectifs des dommages-intérêts punitifs et les facteurs pertinents pour les  
apprécier donnent à penser que ces dommages-intérêts doivent être adaptés à  
4
64  
65  
Op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 46.  
4
L’arrêt DeMontigny est souvent cité comme une démonstration de l’opportunité d’accorder des  
dommages-intérêts punitifs même en l’absence de dommages-intérêts compensatoires. Cette question  
ne se pose pas dans le dossier Létourneau, même en l’absence de dommages-intérêts compensatoires,  
puisque le Tribunal a conclu que les membres ont, de fait, souffert des préjudices moraux découlant  
d’une faute des compagnies et qu’il y avait un lien de causalité entre les deux. Le Tribunal refuse  
d’accorder des dommages-intérêts compensatoires pour des motifs liés exclusivement aux exigences du  
recours collectif.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 227  
chaque défendeur condamné à les payer, ce qui milite contre leur attribution sur  
4
66  
une base solidaire .  
[
1053] Lexercice ne sera pas aisé, tant sen faut. Par exemple, le défendeur titulaire du  
tiers du marché pourrait dune part être coupable dun comportement beaucoup plus  
répréhensible que les autres et mériter de ce fait dassumer plus que le tiers du total des  
dommages-intérêts punitifs. En même temps, la précarité de la situation patrimoniale du  
défendeur ou sa condamnation à une forte somme en dommages-intérêts compensatoires  
pourraient commander la réduction du montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
1054] Il faut ajouter à cela que l’appréciation des dommages-intérêts punitifs dans une  
situation de ce genre ne doit pas être complètement dissociée de la situation du côté du  
défendeur. La gravité de la faute du débiteur « sapprécie sous deux angles : la conduite  
4
67  
fautive de lauteur et limportance de latteinte aux droits de la victime ». La présence  
dun grand nombre de codemandeurs est un facteur qui peut jouer sous ces deux angles.  
[
1055] Par ailleurs le nombre de personnes affectées dans le dossier Létourneau est à  
468  
peu près neuf fois supérieur à ce quil est dans le dossier Blais, soit 918 218  
9
contre  
4
69  
9 957 . Puisque le Tribunal compte en arriver à un montant total pour les deux  
dossiers, le calcul pourrait influer sur la division de ce total entre les dossiers.  
[
1056] Leffet combiné des facteurs ci-dessus oblige le Tribunal à évaluer séparément  
chaque compagnie et à apprécier en plus le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs  
approprié dans chaque cas. Il peut sembler à première vue que la même logique  
sapplique aux trois sous-groupes du dossier Blais, mais le Tribunal ne le pense pas.  
[
1057] La conduite fautive des compagnies à légard de tous les sous-groupes du  
dossier Blais est identique. Les compagnies ont sciemment porté atteinte à la qualité et à  
lespérance de vie des fumeurs. Le fait quune victime puisse survivre plus longtemps  
quune autre ou que les mutilations découlant de la chirurgie soient moins visibles ne  
change pas grand-chose à la gravité de la faute et à latteinte aux droits des membres.  
Dans tous les cas, en effet, la conduite des compagnies est totalement inexcusable et il  
serait par trop pointilleux de tenter détablir des distinctions en pareil cas.  
[
1058] Par ailleurs, au moment de leur plaidoirie, les demandeurs ont souhaité modifier  
leur réclamation et demander un montant global de 3 000 000 000 $, quils ont décrit  
comme correspondant à une somme de 2000 $ à 3000 $ par membre. Or, suivant le  
raisonnement ci-dessus, il ne convient pas de traiter cette question « à léchelle de  
chaque membre du groupe [traduction] ». Lanalyse doit être adaptée à léchelle de  
chaque compagnie. Le Tribunal doit établir les montants appropriés dans le cas de chaque  
compagnie et les additionner plutôt que de partir du total et de le diviser entre les  
compagnies.  
4
70  
466  
467  
468  
469  
470  
Cinar, op. cit., note 451, paragraphe 127.  
Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 200.  
Pièce 1733.5.  
Après diminution de 12 p. 100 pour tenir compte de l’immigration : 72 398 + 7243 + 20 316 = 99 957.  
Voir : Dion c. Compagnie de services de financement automobile Primus Canada, 2015 QCCA 333,  
paragraphe 127.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 228  
[
1059] Dans le même ordre didées, les compagnies insistent, à raison, sur le fait que  
puisque l’article 1621 oblige à tenir compte de l« étendue de la réparation à laquelle [le  
débiteur] est tenu envers le créancier », le Tribunal ne peut pas ordonner le  
recouvrement collectif de dommages-intérêts punitifs avant que ne soit connu le montant  
des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, y compris ceux qui résultent de ladjudication de  
toutes les revendications individuelles.  
[
1060] Cest peut-être vrai, mais les membres des deux groupes ont renoncé à leurs  
revendications individuelles et acceptent de nêtre indemnisés quen vertu dune  
ordonnance collective. Par conséquent, ayant déterminé le montant collectif des  
dommages-intérêts moraux dans les deux dossiers, le Tribunal peut maintenant ordonner  
le recouvrement collectif de dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
1061] Enfin, le Tribunal tient compte du message de la Cour suprême dans larrêt Time  
concernant les limites de son pouvoir discrétionnaire en la matière :  
[
190] On doit se rappeler que le tribunal de première instance jouit dune latitude  
dans la détermination du montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs, pourvu que la  
somme fixée demeure dans des limites rationnelles, eu égard aux circonstances  
précises dune affaire donnée. […] Lerreur dévaluation sera jugée sérieuse lorsquil  
sera établi que le tribunal de première instance a exercé sa discrétion judiciaire  
dune façon manifestement erronée, c.-à-d. lorsque le montant octroyé nétait pas  
rationnellement relié aux objectifs de lattribution de dommages-intérêts punitifs  
4
71  
dans laffaire dont il était saisi […] .  
IX.C SITUATION PATRIMONIALE DES COMPAGNIES  
[
1062] En ce qui concerne l’appréciation de la « situation patrimoniale » des  
compagnies comme le prévoit larticle 1621, les demandeurs ont accepté de sen tenir aux  
revenus avant impôts, tels quils figurent aux états financiers qui avaient été versés au  
dossier et qui en ont ensuite été retirés. Des sommaires des revenus avant et après  
impôts sur cinq ou sept ans ont été déposés pour chaque compagnie (ci-dessous, les  
4
72  
«
sommaires ») .  
[
1063] Tous ces sommaires ont été au préalable déclarés confidentiels. Dans les  
sections XI.C.2 et XI.D.2 ci-dessous, le Tribunal détermine toutefois que les sommaires  
correspondant à la catégorie de revenus sur laquelle il a choisi de fonder son appréciation  
de la situation patrimoniale des compagnies deviendront publics.  
[
1064] La position des compagnies est la suivante : si elles devaient être condamnées à  
payer des dommages-intérêts punitifs, leur situation patrimoniale devrait être évaluée sur  
la base de leurs revenus après impôts. Elles estiment en outre que les montants  
correspondant à lexercice financier 2008 doivent être diminués des centaines de millions  
de dollars damendes quelles ont payés au gouvernement pour ce que RBH appelle  
euphémiquement « lerreur détiquetage [traduction] » de leurs produits.  
4
71  
72  
Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 190.  
Pièces 1730-CONF 1730A-CONF et 1730B-CONF pour ITL; pièces 1732-CONF, 1732A-CONF et  
4
1730B-CONF pour RBH; et pièce 1747.1, annexes A, C et D pour JTM.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 229  
[
1065] Les demandeurs insistent en revanche sur lutilisation des revenus avant impôts  
et refusent absolument qu’il soit tenu compte des amendes. Le Tribunal nest pas plus  
enclin queux à permettre aux compagnies de profiter des amendes quelles ont dû payer  
en 2008 pour avoir contrevenu à la loi. Mais la question nest pas pertinente ici, comme il  
est expliqué plus loin.  
[
1066] Quant à la catégorie de revenus, le Tribunal compte utiliser les chiffres avant  
473  
impôts, qui reflètent plus exactement la situation patrimoniale réelle dune partie . En  
effet, une comptabilité respectueuse des principes comptables généralement reconnus  
(
PCGR) permet des opérations fiscales parfaitement légales qui nen brouillent pas moins  
le portrait financier dune entreprise. La déductibilité des amendes de 2008 est un bon  
exemple. Ces « ajustements » ne devraient pas permettre de réduire la situation  
patrimoniale dun défendeur.  
[
1067] Il faut compter aussi avec léventuelle déductibilité des montants qui pourraient  
devoir être payés en dommages-intérêts moraux ou punitifs ou pour une condamnation  
aux dépens en vertu du présent jugement. Larticle 1621 tient compte de ce genre de  
dépenses en parlant de la réparation à laquelle le défendeur est déjà tenu envers le  
créancier.  
[
1068] Une autre raison, apparentée à la précédente, fait quil est logique dévaluer les  
dommages-intérêts punitifs à partir des revenus moyens dune période raisonnable,  
revenus qui rendent compte de la capacité de payer du défendeur. Le Tribunal noublie  
pas que lobjectif nest pas dacculer le transgresseur à la faillite même si les demandeurs  
réclament sa tête. Néanmoins, dans ces limites, le montant accordé doit faire mal en  
proportion de la gravité du méfait, doit avoir la force nécessaire pour dissuader de  
manière particulière et générale et doit respecter les autres critères applicables.  
[
1069] Pour ce qui est de la période sur laquelle la moyenne doit être fondée, précisons  
que le Tribunal dispose du montant des revenus dITL pour sept ans, soit 2007 à 2013, ce  
qui permet de calculer sur sept ans ou sur cinq ans. Pour ITL, la moyenne sur cinq ans,  
de 483 000 000 $, correspond à quelque 22 millions de dollars par année, soit moins que  
la moyenne de sept ans, qui est fondée sur des revenus de 505 000 000 $. Le montant  
peut sembler énorme, mais il ne lest pas : il représente un peu plus de 4 p. 100 du demi-  
milliard de dollars que sont les revenus annuels dITL avant impôts.  
[
1070] En règle générale, le Tribunal préfère une moyenne sur cinq ans. De toute  
façon, les chiffres déposés pour JTM ne couvrent que les cinq années de 2009 à 2013  
inclusivement, et les demandeurs nont pas contesté ces documents. La moyenne sera  
donc calculée sur la base de ces cinq exercices financiers. Il sensuit que 2008, lannée  
«
réduite par le montant de lamende », nentre pas en ligne de compte.  
[
1071] Pour ITL, la moyenne sur cinq ans des revenus avant impôts, de 2009 à 2013,  
est de 483 000 000 $. Pour RBH, elle est de 460 000 000 $. Les « revenus dactivités »  
moyens de JTM pour la même période sont de 103 000 000 $.  
473  
Les chiffres correspondants se trouvent dans les pièces 1730A, 1732A ainsi qu’à l’annexe A de la  
pièce 1747.1.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 230  
[
1072] Lautre facteur à considérer est lampleur de lavantage que le défendeur a tiré  
de ses actions. Le défendeur qui a contrevenu à la LPC ou à la Charte québécoise et qui  
mérite dêtre condamné à verser des dommages-intérêts punitifs ne devrait pas avoir la  
possibilité de profiter de sa faute. Cest le principe appliqué par la Cour suprême dans un  
certain nombre darrêts, parmi lesquels Cinar (paragraphe 136) et Whiten  
(
paragraphe 72). Le Tribunal cite ici larrêt Time :  
[
206] Il est également tout à fait acceptable, à notre avis, dutiliser les dommages-  
intérêts punitifs, comme en common law, pour dépouiller lauteur de la faute des  
profits quelle lui a rapportés lorsque le montant des dommages-intérêts  
compensatoires ne représenterait rien dautre pour lui quune dépense lui ayant  
permis daugmenter ses bénéfices tout en se moquant de la loi (Whiten,  
4
74  
par. 72) .  
[
1073] Pour ce qui est de rendre des profits mal acquis, le montant des revenus moyens  
représente une mesure pertinente. En loccurrence, ces profits sont si élevés que lindividu  
moyen aurait du mal à en concevoir lampleur. ITL et RBH touchent près dun  
demi-milliard de dollars par année depuis cinq ans; ITL a gagné plus de 600 millions de  
dollars en 2008. En comparaison, lamende de 200 millions de dollars que la compagnie a  
payée ressemble à de l’argent de poche.  
[
1074] Au cours des cinq années prises en compte, les revenus avant impôts combinés  
de toutes les compagnies ont atteint plus de cinq milliards de dollars (5 000 000 000 $).  
Certes, un dollar aujourdhui ne vaut pas ce quil valait en 1950 ou 1960, ni même en  
1
998, mais le Tribunal n’en doit pas moins supposer que pendant les 48 ans de la période  
475  
visée, les compagnies ont fait des profits massifs .  
[
1075] Cela dit, il nest pas possible de rendre tous ces profits en dommages-intérêts,  
ici, même si une certaine vision de la justice pourrait lexiger. Mais cet objectif reste  
impérieux. Le Tribunal en tire la raison dadopter ce principe directeur : toutes choses  
étant égales par ailleurs, chaque compagnie devrait être privée des profits moyens avant  
impôts qu’elle engrange pendant une année. De là, le Tribunal va ajuster les montants  
individuels en fonction de la situation particulière de chaque compagnie.  
IX.D RESPONSABILITÉ DITL À LÉGARD DES DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS  
[
1076] Le Tribunal a conclu déjà que les trois compagnies étaient coupables dune  
conduite répréhensible qui justifie la condamnation au paiement de dommages-intérêts  
punitifs, à la fois sous le régime de la Charte québécoise et sous le régime de la LPC. Le  
Tribunal a également souligné un certain nombre déléments qui distinguent le cas dITL  
des autres.  
[
1077] Cette analyse renvoie aux lignes directrices établies par larticle 23 de la  
LRSSDIT pour la répartition de la responsabilité à légard des dommages-intérêts  
compensatoires entre plusieurs défendeurs et prend en considération les éléments  
suivants :  
4
74  
75  
Time, op. cit, note 20, paragraphe 206.  
Le fait que les ventes au Québec représentaient de 20 à 25 p. 100 de ces revenus n’est pas pertinent  
4
dans la situation patrimoniale globale des compagnies.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 231  
les initiatives prises par M. Wood en 1962 concernant la déclaration de  
principe;  
le refus des compagnies de tenir compte des avertissements et des  
accusations de MM. Green et Gibb, selon la description quen fait plus haut la  
section II.B.1.a;  
la vigoureuse défense publique de la cigarette longtemps assurée par  
M. Paré, pour le compte dITL et du CCFPT;  
le rôle de premier plan de la compagnie dans la diffusion de la notion de  
controverse scientifique et de la nécessité de poursuivre la recherche;  
la connaissance approfondie et la compréhension acquises par ITL grâce à  
ses sondages internes périodiques comme le CMA et le Monthly Monitor;  
en ce qui concerne plus précisément les sondages internes, sa connaissance  
de lignorance de la population des fumeurs des risques et dangers que  
représente la cigarette, et labsence totale defforts pour mettre ses clients  
en garde;  
les efforts de mauvaise foi déployés par ITL pour empêcher la divulgation en  
cour des rapports de recherche en les conservant dans les bureaux davocats  
externes et en demandant ensuite à ces derniers de les détruire.  
[
1078] Il y a aussi le « cas particulier » dITL pendant la période visée. Comme nous  
lavons vu, ITL a continué de prêcher la controverse scientifique pendant une bonne  
partie des années 1990 en dépit de lacceptation généralisée, par la communauté  
4
76  
scientifique, du lien de causalité entre tabac et maladie . Tous ces points sont pertinents  
à l’appréciation des dommages-intérêts punitifs; ils comptent pour beaucoup dans la  
gravité des fautes dITL et exigent une condamnation supérieure au montant de base.  
[
1079] Si le Tribunal exerçait son pouvoir discrétionnaire en la matière, il tiendrait ITL  
responsable de dommages-intérêts punitifs globaux équivalant à environ une fois et  
demie ses revenus annuels moyens avant impôts, pour un total de sept cent vingt-cinq  
4
77  
millions de dollars (725 000 000 $) ce qui, nous lavons vu, couvre les deux groupes.  
[
1080] Soulignons immédiatement que, non seulement ce montant est dans les limites  
rationnelles que la Cour suprême impose avec raison à ce processus, mais dans la  
perspective ouverte par ces dossiers, il est en fait plutôt dérisoire.  
[
1081] Puisque les groupes comptent au total environ 1 000 000 de personnes, le  
montant moyen payé par ITL par membre serait denviron 725 $. En y ajoutant le  
montant imposé aux deux autres compagnies au terme des calculs ci-dessus, le total des  
dommages-intérêts punitifs moyens par membre serait de 1310 $ tout au plus, ce qui est  
loin dêtre irrationnel. Certes, les dommages-intérêts punitifs ne se calculent pas sur une  
base individuelle, mais cette façon de faire met les choses en perspective et donne à  
réfléchir.  
4
76  
77  
Voir la pièce 20063.10, pdf 154.  
Soulignons que l’usage du verbe au conditionnel est intentionnel, pour les raisons expliquées plus loin.  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 232  
[
1082] Le montant global doit être divisé entre les deux groupes, voire entre les sous-  
groupes du dossier Blais. Ce processus sapplique dailleurs aux trois compagnies.  
[
1083] La situation des membres du groupe Blais justifie lattribution dune portion plus  
substantielle. Même sil y a environ neuf fois plus de membres dans le groupe Létourneau  
4
78  
que dans le groupe Blais , la violation des droits des membres dans ce dernier cas est  
infiniment plus grave. Cest pour cette raison que les 100 000 $ accordés en dommages-  
intérêts moraux pour les cancers du poumon et de la gorge dans le dossier Blais  
représentent 50 fois plus que ce que le Tribunal aurait accordé au groupe Létourneau.  
[
9
1
1084] Conformément au raisonnement tenu plus haut, le Tribunal doit accorder  
0 p. 100 du total des dommages-intérêts punitifs aux membres du groupe Blais et  
0 p. 100 aux membres du groupe Létourneau. Dix pour cent des 725 000 000 $ que  
représente la part dITL égalent 72 500 000 $.  
[
1085] Pour ce qui est des sous-groupes du dossier Blais, le Tribunal aurait volontiers  
suivi la répartition proposée pour les dommages-intérêts compensatoires et accordé au  
sous-groupe des personnes souffrant demphysème 30 p. 100 des dommages-intérêts  
punitifs accordés aux sous-groupes des personnes atteintes dun cancer du poumon ou  
dun cancer de la gorge. Mais puisque les dommages-intérêts punitifs ne sont pas  
accordés sur une base individuelle ou par groupe, cette répartition ninflue pas sur le  
montant que les compagnies doivent déposer en fiducie.  
[
1086] Cela étant, le Tribunal doit maintenant déterminer dans quelle mesure le  
montant des dommages-intérêts compensatoires accordés au groupe Blais doit influer sur  
4
79  
le montant accordé en dommages-intérêts punitifs . La réponse est quil a vraiment une  
grande incidence.  
[
1087] Le Tribunal a condamné les compagnies à payer près de sept milliards de dollars  
en dommages-intérêts moraux, une somme qui dépasse les 15 milliards de dollars une  
fois ajoutés les intérêts et lindemnité supplémentaire. Cest une grosse bouchée, même  
pour des entreprises aussi prospères. Cest amplement mérité, mais le Tribunal estime  
quil ne convient pas de condamner les compagnies à des montants additionnels  
considérables au moyen des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
1088] Il paraît possible et même nécessaire d’accorder un montant symbolique à cet  
égard. Cest pourquoi le Tribunal condamne chaque compagnie à 30 000 $ en dommages-  
intérêts punitifs dans le dossier Blais, ce qui représente un dollar pour chaque décès  
4
80  
causé chaque année par lindustrie parmi la population canadienne .  
1089] Le total, de 90 000 $, représente moins d’un dollar pour chacun des membres  
du groupe Blais. Par conséquent, plutôt que d’organiser le paiement de ce montant aux  
[
478  
479  
480  
Soit dit entre parenthèses, il est probable que tous les membres du groupe Blais auraient aussi  
appartenu au groupe Létourneau.  
Rappel : puisque le Tribunal a rejeté la requête en dommages-intérêts compensatoires dans le dossier  
Létourneau, cette question n’est pas pertinente.  
Voir les motifs du juge Laforest dans larrêt RJR-Macdonald Inc. c. A.G. Canada, [1995] 3 R.C.S. 199,  
pages 65-66.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 233  
membres touchés par la réclamation, le Tribunal ordonne de procéder de la même  
manière que pour les dommages-intérêts punitifs payables dans le dossier Létourneau.  
IX.E RESPONSABILITÉ DE RBH À LÉGARD DES DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS  
[
1090] RBH semble se distinguer uniquement par lensemble des efforts déployés par  
Rothmans pour étouffer linitiative de M. ONeill-Dunne en 1958, comme on la vu à la  
section IV.B.1.a. Ce comportement nest dailleurs pas exclusif à RBH. Il est typique de ce  
que toutes les compagnies et leurs prédécesseurs ont fait et c’est l’une des raisons qui  
fondent le concept des dommages-intérêts punitifs. Le Tribunal ne considère donc pas  
quil justifie une condamnation en sus du montant de base.  
[
1091] Le Tribunal condamne RBH à payer en dommages-intérêts punitifs une somme  
égale à ses revenus annuels moyens avant impôts, soit 460 000 000 $. La division de  
cette somme entre les deux dossiers est la même que dans le cas dITL. Les 10 p. 100  
attribués au groupe Létourneau représentent donc 46 000 000 $.  
IX.F RESPONSABILITÉ DE JTM À LÉGARD DES DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS  
[
1092] Comme on le verra plus en détail à la section XI.D, la situation de JTM prend un  
tour différent du fait des contrats entre sociétés (contrats interco). La position des  
demandeurs est la même pour ce qui est de calculer sur la base des revenus avant  
impôts, mais le cas de JTM diffère de celui des autres compagnies.  
[
1093] JTM affirme que les paiements exigibles en vertu des contrats interco, qui  
totalisent quelque 110 millions de dollars par année en capital, intérêts et redevances  
« obligations interco »), doivent être acceptés à leur valeur nominale, ce qui aurait  
(
pour résultat de transformer les revenus annuels de JTM en un déficit, puisque ses  
revenus moyens avant impôts « nétaient que » de 103 millions de dollars. Cette façon de  
faire aurait également pour avantage d’annuler l’obligation de choisir entre les revenus  
avant ou après impôts, même si JTM favorise cette dernière mesure.  
[
1094] Le Tribunal ayant approuvé lentente dont il est question à la section XI, les  
481  
paragraphes 2138 à 2145 des notes des demandeurs deviennent publics . Leur lecture  
permet de dégager un certain nombre de faits pertinents à la démonstration de la  
manière dont les contrats interco imposent les obligations interco à JTM de manière  
artificielle, selon les demandeurs.  
[
1095] Ainsi, le groupe Japan Tobacco a fait en sorte que JTM transfère ses marques de  
commerce, évaluées à 1,2 milliard de dollars, à JTI-TM, une nouvelle société affiliée qui  
était jusque-là une coquille vide, en contrepartie des actions de cette dernière. Cette  
nouvelle société facture à JTM des redevances annuelles de quelque 10 millions de dollars  
pour lutilisation de ces marques. Difficile de concevoir dépense plus artificielle.  
[
1096] Il y a eu en outre un prêt de 1,2 milliard de dollars de JTI-TM à JTM, pour lequel  
JTM paie des intérêts annuels de 92 millions de dollars. Lun des aspects curieux de ce  
481  
Les paragraphes 2138-2145 des notes des demandeurs sont reproduits à l’annexe J du présent  
jugement.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 234  
4
82  
prêt est que JTM semble navoir jamais touché les fonds , et il faut tout de même  
4
83  
admettre que la réponse claire de M. Poirier à cet égard (page 115 de la transcription )  
est devenue moins claire plus loin dans son témoignage.  
[
1097] Mon analyse mamène à me ranger à lavis de M. Poirier qui, pendant létude de  
la planification des contrats interco, a franchement répondu par laffirmative quand on lui  
4
84  
a demandé si cela ne lui « semblait pas être une mise à labri des créanciers ».  
1098] Léchange ci-dessous a eu lieu peu après, au cours du contre-interrogatoire de  
M. Poirier :  
[
[
172]Q : « […] Les modifications suggérées vont améliorer notre capacité de  
protéger nos éléments d’actif les plus précieux. » Les éléments d’actif les plus  
précieux, dans ce contexte, ce sont les marques de commerce évaluées à un  
virgule deux (1,2) milliard de dollars?  
R : Oui, oui.  
[
173]Q : Et c’est pour protéger vos éléments d’actif les plus précieux des  
créanciers, des créanciers comme les demandeurs de la présente procédure,  
peut-être?  
R : Peut-être les demandeurs. C’est une compagnie de tabac.  
[
174]Q : C’est quoi?  
R : C’est une compagnie de tabac .  
1099] Soyons clair : personne ne conteste la validité ni la légalité de la planification  
4
85  
[
fiscale qui a donné lieu aux contrats interco ni les contrats eux-mêmes en fait. Ce nest  
pas nécessaire dans le contexte de ce que recherchent les demandeurs. En effet, une  
action peut être techniquement légale sur le plan fiscal  un point sur lequel je ne me  
prononce pas , mais cela ne la soustrait pas forcément aux « circonstances  
appropriées » que larticle 1621 nous oblige à considérer.  
[
1100] Les contrats interco sont manifestement lune de ces circonstances appropriées  
dont il faut tenir compte dans lévaluation des dommages-intérêts imposés à JTM et nous  
en tiendrons compte non pas une mais deux fois : sur le plan quantitatif et sur le plan  
qualitatif.  
[
1101] Dans le premier cas, force est de conclure que toute cette toile savamment  
tissée de contrats interreliés visait essentiellement à mettre la compagnie à labri des  
créanciers. D’ailleurs, l’exercice a été entrepris après lintroduction des présentes actions  
en justice par Japan Tobacco Inc., une entreprise parent aguerrie, protagoniste d’une  
industrie plongée jusqu’au cou dans des procès en responsabilité du fait dun produit.  
4
82  
83  
Témoignage de Michel Poirier, 23 mai 2014, page 115.  
89Q : « N’est-il pas exact, Monsieur, que JTIM n’a jamais reçu un dollar (1 $) de l’argent du prêt  
4
1
relatif à ces obligations de un virgule deux (1,2) milliard de dollars?  
R : Oui, je pense que c’est exact. »  
Témoignage de Michel Poirier, 23 mai 2014, page 108.  
Ibidem, pages 108-109.  
4
84  
85  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 235  
Même M. Poirier ne pouvait le nier. Et sur papier, la comédie avait toutes les chances de  
réussir.  
[
1102] À moins que les contrats interco ne soient déclarés nuls, ce qui nest pas lobjet  
de la présente espèce, JTM semble être tout au plus le fruit dune opération dappoint.  
Mais il sagit dune situation artificielle qui ne reflète pas du tout la situation patrimoniale  
réelle de la compagnie. Sans ces artifices, JTM touche en moyenne des revenus annuels  
avant impôts de 103 000 000 $ et cest la situation patrimoniale que le Tribunal choisit de  
retenir pour évaluer les dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
[
1103] Voyons maintenant laspect qualitatif. Les contrats interco constituent un effort  
de mauvaise foi de la part de JTM pour éviter dindemniser adéquatement les clients dont  
elle a ruiné  le mot nest pas trop fort  la santé et le bien-être par une conduite  
intentionnelle. Cette conduite mérite une sanction, notamment le paiement de  
4
86  
dommages-intérêts punitifs supérieurs au montant de base .  
1104] Le Tribunal condamne donc JTM à payer des dommages-intérêts punitifs  
équivalant à 125 p. 100 environ de la moyenne de ses revenus annuels avant impôts, soit  
[
4
87  
une somme de 125 000 000 $ . La division de cette somme entre les deux dossiers suit  
la formule adoptée pour ITL, et les 10 p. 100 destinés au groupe Létourneau représentent  
donc 12 500 000 $.  
[
1105] Avant de clore le volet JTM, le Tribunal compte répondre à largument de la  
compagnie qui soutient ne pas avoir hérité des obligations de MTI, comme on peut le lire  
aux paragraphes 2863 et suivants de ses notes.  
[
1106] En bref, JTM affirme que, étant donné les contrats signés quand elle a été  
acquise par le groupe RJRUS en 1978, la dissolution de MTI en 1983, les dispositions de  
la Loi sur les sociétés par action du Québec et la jurisprudence applicable, « le droit  
daction des demandeurs, à supposer quil existe, ne peut quêtre dirigé contre les  
administrateurs de MTI et non contre ses successeurs  
des choses sapplique, de lavis de la compagnie, à « tout méfait allégué qui aurait pu être  
4
88  
[traduction] ». Et cette vision  
4
89  
commis [le ou avant le 27 octobre 1978] par MTI [traduction] ».  
1107] Le Tribunal ne voit pas en quoi cela peut aider JTM à éviter sa responsabilité en  
vertu du présent jugement et ce, pour deux raisons.  
1108] Premièrement, en vertu du General Conveyancing Agreement (acte de cession)  
[
[
du 26 octobre 1978 (pièce 40596), MTI « transfère et cède [traduction] » les éléments  
essentiels de ses activités à RJR-MI, une compagnie contrôlée par RJRUS. À la page 4 de  
lentente, RJR-MI « convient dassumer toutes les responsabilités et obligations auxquelles  
4
86  
87  
Voir Claude DALLAIRE et Lisa CHARMANDY. Réparation à la suite dune atteinte aux droits à lhonneur,  
à la dignité, à la réputation et à la vie privée, cité à la note 462, paragraphe 97 des présentes, et  
renvoyant à Gillette c. Arthur et G.C. c. L.H. (références omises).  
Le fait que la somme des montants auxquels les trois compagnies sont condamnées correspond, une  
fois arrondie, à un montant de 1,3 milliard de dollars est une pure coïncidence.  
Paragraphe 2889 des notes de JTM.  
4
4
88  
89  
4
Paragraphe 2890 des notes de JTM.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 236  
MTI est actuellement tenue et de sen acquitter [traduction] », ce qui comprend  
expressément :  
«
e) les revendications, droits et causes daction, en suspens ou ouverts à  
quiconque contre MTI. » [Traduction]  
[
1
1109] Disons ceci au sujet des mots « auxquelles […] est actuellement tenue » : en  
983, MTI et RJRUS savaient depuis longtemps que les clients de MTI avaient été  
empoisonnés par les produits de cette dernière, comme on l’a vu en détail plus haut. Tout  
cadre raisonnable s’est donc forcément rendu compte que la suite ne tarderait pas, à  
savoir louverture de procès au Canada comme dans dautres pays. Les procès à venir au  
Canada peuvent donc être considérés comme partie de ces « revendications, droits et  
causes d’action […] ouverts à quiconque contre MTI » en 1978, qui étaient assumés par  
RJR-MI.  
[
1110] Par ailleurs, le General Conveyancing Agreement prévoit la dissolution de MTI  
dès la première clause. MTI et ses conseillers juridiques connaissaient forcément très bien  
les responsabilités éventuelles des administrateurs dune société dissoute. Les personnes  
qui ont approuvé lentente ne pouvaient pas avoir pour intention de se transférer à eux-  
mêmes le risque de procès inévitables et onéreux concernant la responsabilité du fait de  
leurs produits.  
[
1111] De toute façon, même si JTM pouvait échapper à la responsabilité découlant des  
obligations de MTI, la compagnie ne fait pas dassertion semblable en ce qui a trait à la  
responsabilité de RJRM à partir de 1978. Or, toutes les fautes attribuées aux compagnies  
dans le présent jugement ont été commises pendant la majeure partie de la période  
visée, y compris pendant le temps où JTM exploitait ses activités sous le nom de RJRM.  
[
1112] Le Tribunal rejette les arguments de JTM sur ce point.  
X.  
DÉPÔTS EN FIDUCIE ET DISTRIBUTION  
[
1113] Le tableau 1113 incorpore les dépôts pour dommages-intérêts moraux liés au  
4
90  
dossier Blais et les condamnations aux dommages-intérêts punitifs des deux dossiers  
pour montrer les sommes que chaque compagnie doit déposer, par dossier et par  
catégorie de dommages.  
490  
Rappel : Les dommages-intérêts punitifs ne varient pas en fonction du sous-groupe dans le dossier  
Blais et il n’y a pas de dommages-intérêts moraux accordés aux membres du groupe Létourneau.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 237  
TABLEAU 1113  
2
1
3
4
COMPAGNIE  
DOMMAGES-  
INTÉRÊTS MORAUX  
BLAIS  
DOMMAGES-  
INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS  
BLAIS  
DOMMAGES-  
INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS  
LÉTOURNEAU  
ITL  
RBH  
JTM  
670 000 000 $  
200 000 000 $  
130 000 000 $  
30 000 $  
30 000 $  
30 000 $  
72 500 000 $  
46 000 000 $  
12 500 000 $  
[
1114] Les intérêts et lindemnité additionnelle liés aux dommages-intérêts punitifs ne  
courent quà partir de la date du présent jugement. Ils doivent être ajoutés aux dépôts  
inscrits dans les colonnes 3 et 4 du tableau au moment du versement de ces dépôts.  
Dans le cas des dommages-intérêts moraux du dossier Blais, bien quils courent à partir  
de la date de signification de la requête en autorisation dexercer un recours collectif, ils  
ninfluent pas sur le montant des dépôts indiqués dans la colonne 2 pour les raisons déjà  
données.  
[
1115] Une question demeure : celle de leffet possible de la prescription sur ces  
montants. Puisque nous supposons lapplicabilité de la LRSSDIT, il ny a pas prescription  
des réclamations en dommages-intérêts moraux. Le Tribunal a conclu par ailleurs que les  
demandes de dommages-intérêts punitifs nétaient pas prescrites dans le dossier  
Létourneau. Il suffit donc d’analyser la question à légard des dommages-intérêts punitifs  
dans le dossier Blais.  
[
1116] Le tableau 910 montre que les demandes de dommages-intérêts punitifs des  
membres du dossier Blais qui ont pris naissance avant le 20 novembre 1995 sont  
prescrites, ce qui efface de fait 45 années de dommages-intérêts possibles et laisse  
4
91  
1
7 années à ce titre dans ce dossier . Cette situation doit-elle influer sur le montant  
global des dommages-intérêts punitifs à évaluer?  
[
1117] Dun point de vue purement mathématique, oui. Du point de vue du sens  
commun et du droit, non.  
[
1118] Comme le souligne le juge Laforest dans les motifs dissidents du premier arrêt  
de la Cour suprême sur la constitutionnalité de la loi canadienne sur le tabac, lopinion  
éclairée est que le tabagisme a causé près de 100 décès par jour au Canada en 1995 et  
4
92  
avait alors causé déjà plus de 30 000 décès prématurés par année . Cest dire que,  
pendant les 17 années où les dommages-intérêts punitifs non prescrits sadditionnaient  
dans le dossier Blais, les produits et le comportement des compagnies ont ruiné la vie des  
4
91  
92  
La description modifiée du groupe Blais a « élargi » ce dernier à toutes les personnes chez qui l’une des  
maladies en question a été diagnostiquée avant le 12 mars 2012.  
RJR-Macdonald Inc. c. Canada (Procureur général), [1995] 3 RCS 199, par. 65-66.  
4
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 238  
membres du groupe Blais et de leurs familles et, du même souffle, provoqué la mort de  
près dun demi-million de Canadiens, et parmi eux, quelque 125 000 Québécois.  
[
«
1119] Si une vie, déjà, est sans prix, quel est le prix de 500 000 vies? Ou même de  
seulement » 125 000?  
[
1120] La réponse du Tribunal tient dans les chiffres des colonnes 3 et 4 du  
tableau 1113. Le Tribunal ne voit rien qui l’autorise à réduire ces montants plus quils  
nont déjà été réduits, étant donné les fins et objectifs des dommages-intérêts punitifs et  
les profits remarquables que font les compagnies chaque année.  
[
1121] Les colonnes 2, 3 et 4 du tableau 1113 montrent les dépôts que doit faire  
chaque compagnie, initialement, au regard de chaque dossier, en application de  
larticle 1032 CPC. S’il advenait que ces montants ne suffisent pas à couvrir toutes les  
demandes des membres admissibles, les demandeurs pourront demander à la Cour une  
ordonnance obligeant les compagnies à déposer une somme supplémentaire.  
[
1122] Pour conclure ce volet, il faudra, à la lumière de ce que le Tribunal a déterminé  
à ce point, prévoir un moyen de remettre les sommes dues aux membres du dossier Blais  
et établir un plan réaliste et équitable permettant de distribuer les dommages-intérêts  
punitifs qui ont été accordés mais n’ont pas encore été distribués. Les parties seront  
convoquées et entendues ultérieurement à ce sujet.  
[
1123] Dici là, le Tribunal ordonne aux demandeurs de soumettre une proposition  
détaillant tout ce qui concerne la distribution des dommages-intérêts dans les soixante  
60) jours suivant le présent jugement, avec copie aux compagnies. Les compagnies  
(
auront trente (30) jours suivant la réception de la proposition des demandeurs pour y  
répondre si elles le souhaitent.  
XI.  
DÉCISIONS RELATIVES AUX OBJECTIONS SOUS RÉSERVE ET À LA  
CONFIDENTIALITÉ  
[
1124] Pendant le procès, le Tribunal a voulu éviter de prendre des objections sous  
réserve, compte tenu de quelques exceptions nécessaires. Mais même alors, le Tribunal a  
prévenu les procureurs que pour obtenir une décision sur une objection sous réserve, ils  
devaient présenter leurs arguments pendant leur plaidoirie, sinon lobjection serait  
réputée avoir été retirée.  
[
1125] Les parties ont renouvelé un petit nombre de leurs objections ou de questions  
similaires à ce stade, la plupart émanant des compagnies, selon lesquelles certains  
documents doivent être déclarés confidentiels et gardés sous scellés. Les questions à  
4
93  
:
déterminer sont les suivantes  
493  
Aux paragraphes 1465 et suivants de ses notes, ITL réunit un certain nombre d’objections  
supplémentaires pour lesquelles elle demande une décision. Puisqu’aucune n’a d’incidence sur le  
présent jugement et qu’en fait, plusieurs ont été réglées pendant le procès, notamment la pertinence  
de maladies qui ne sont pas incluses dans les descriptions des groupes, le Tribunal ne s’y attardera pas  
davantage.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 239  
a. ladmissibilité de la pièce 1702R étant donné lobjection soulevée par JTM  
4
94  
sur la base du secret professionnel ;  
b. ladmissibilité générale des documents réservés ou marqués « R » dont le  
dépôt a été autorisé sous réserve dautorisations subséquentes en  
conséquence dun témoignage, dune requête ou autre;  
c. la confidentialité de certains documents internes des compagnies, soit  
codes, conception ou recettes des cigarettes, polices dassurance et états  
financiers;  
d. la confidentialité des pièces relatives aux contrats interco de JTM étant  
donné son entente à ce sujet avec les demandeurs.  
XI.A. ADMISSIBILITÉ DE LA PIÈCE 1702R  
[
1126] Le 30 juillet 1986, Anthony Colucci a écrit à James E. Young que les plaignants  
souhaitaient déposer en cour un document qui a alors reçu le numéro de pièce temporaire  
702R, où « R » signifie « sous réserve dune objection » (« lettre Colucci »).  
M. Colucci, décrit comme « un scientifique travaillant pour le compte du service du  
1
4
95  
contentieux de RJR [traduction] », était directeur de la Scientific Litigation Support  
Division [division du soutien aux litiges dordre scientifique] du service du contentieux de  
RJRUS. M. Young était avocat membre dun cabinet de Cleveland.  
[
1127] JTM sest donc opposée à ladmissibilité du document, évoquant ce qui sappelle  
au Québec le « secret professionnel » et qui est protégé par larticle 9 de la Charte  
québécoise.  
[
1
1128] À linstruction, le Tribunal a rejeté lobjection (le « jugement sur la pièce  
702R ») pour les motifs énoncés dans un jugement rendu le 25 mars 2013 et portant  
également sur dautres documents. Dans ce jugement de 2013, dont il na pas été appelé,  
le Tribunal a déterminé que le secret professionnel ne s’appliquait pas à un document,  
même visé par un « privilège », s’il était publié sur Internet conformément à une  
ordonnance valide dun tribunal américain comme cest le cas de la pièce 1702R. Le  
Tribunal sest abstenu dexprimer son avis sur les effets dune « publication abusive  
[
traduction] », cest-à-dire une publication en marge du droit, et ne compte pas rompre  
son silence à cet égard maintenant.  
[
1129] JTM a choisi dinterjeter appel du jugement sur la pièce 1702R, processus qui  
risquait de retarder la présente instance. Pour éviter ce retard, les avocats de JTM et des  
demandeurs ont fait preuve dingéniosité. Les demandeurs ont renoncé à lapplication du  
jugement 1702R et JTM a abandonné son appel. Les parties ont convenu de remettre le  
4
94  
Les compagnies s’opposent en outre à la production d’un certain nombre de documents, invoquant le  
privilège parlementaire. Puisque leur contenu n’est pas confidentiel, le Tribunal en a autorisé la  
production sous réserve, représentée par l’annotation PP, précisant qu’elle en limiterait l’usage à ce qui  
n’est pas interdit par cette forme de privilège. Bien que les demandeurs se reportent à plusieurs de ces  
documents dans leurs notes, le Tribunal ne se reporte à aucun dans le présent jugement. Par  
conséquent, il est inutile de déterminer si l’utilisation que les demandeurs se proposaient d’en faire  
contrevient ou non au privilège parlementaire et je n’en dirai pas plus sur le sujet.  
Pièce 1702.1.  
495  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 240  
point au programme de leurs arguments finals et ont demandé au Tribunal de revenir sur  
la question dans le cadre du jugement sur le fond. Puisque la confidentialité du jugement  
nest pas en litige, les parties ont convenu que le Tribunal pouvait citer la pièce dans le  
jugement final sil rejetait lobjection. Le Tribunal a accepté de procéder de la sorte.  
[
1130] Ajoutons que, puisque le jugement ne renvoie pas à cette pièce, la question est  
pratiquement inutile. Quoi quil en soit, le Tribunal ne souhaite pas nuire à la stratégie  
que les parties pourraient adopter en appel, le cas échéant; il convient donc sans doute  
de statuer maintenant sur cette question.  
[
1131] Les parties ont signé, relativement à cette pièce, une série dadmissions  
déposées sous le numéro de pièce 1702.1. Ces admissions confirment essentiellement  
que bien que la lettre Colucci soit consultable sur le site Legacy et sur au moins deux sites  
Web liés à la compagnie RJRUS « conformément à lordonnance dun tribunal », elle na  
jamais été divulguée volontairement et la compagnie na jamais renoncé à revendiquer un  
privilège à cet égard et continue dailleurs de le faire.  
[
[
[
1132] Dans ses notes, JTM écrit ce qui suit :  
953. Par conséquent, nous faisons respectueusement valoir que le facteur  
2
déterminant, sagissant de décider si un document visé par le secret professionnel  
de lavocat peut être utilisé dans le cadre dun litige, devrait être lautorisation  
éventuelle du bénéficiaire (y compris au moyen dune renonciation) ou une  
disposition explicite de la loi. Que le document ait été vu par 1, 10, 1000, voire  
100 000 personnes nest pas pertinent si cette autorisation n’a pas été donnée.  
1133] Aux arguments de JTM, les demandeurs opposent ceux-ci :  
c. Le document na jamais été couvert par le secret professionnel étant donné  
sa teneur et la situation de son auteur, qui ne semble pas être avocat.  
d. Même si le document en question avait été visé par le secret professionnel  
à lorigine, il a perdu cette protection puisqu’il est consultable sur Internet  
depuis plus de dix ans.  
1134] À largument selon lequel la divulgation involontaire ou non autorisée dun  
document confidentiel à une tierce partie nentraîne pas la perte du privilège, JTM ajoute  
que « le fait que la pièce 1702-R ait été rendue accessible au public par suite de  
lordonnance dun tribunal américain naffecte pas la protection que lui assure le droit  
québécois et ne le rend pas inadmissible en preuve dans le cadre dune procédure  
intentée au Québec [traduction]. »  
[
1135] Ce genre dordonnance nest pas courant dans les annales judiciaires des  
496  
États-Unis . Au contraire, il est carrément exceptionnel quun tribunal ordonne la  
publication à léchelle mondiale de documents visés par le secret professionnel de  
lavocat. Pourtant, nous constatons que plus dun tribunal des États-Unis a procédé de la  
sorte dans le contexte du « procès sur le tabac » qui sest déroulé dans ce pays.  
496  
La pièce 1702.1 a trait à l’ordonnance rendue par madame la juge Kessler, dans District of Columbia,  
dossier 99-CV-2496.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 241  
[
1136] Le Tribunal na pas besoin danalyser ni de commenter ces ordonnances. Ce qui  
nous intéresse, cest leur incidence éventuelle sur ladmissibilité dun seul document dans  
le cadre du présent procès. Nous insistons sur leur caractère exceptionnel seulement pour  
souligner notre conviction que cet aspect du privilège du secret professionnel de lavocat  
na pas son parallèle dans lhistoire du droit au Canada. Le seul précédent jurisprudentiel  
canadien dont le Tribunal soit au fait est l’ensemble des jugements qu’il a lui-même  
rendus en relation avec ce document et dautres qui ont été publiés sur le site Web  
Legacy Tobacco Documents Library.  
497  
1137] Le Tribunal a traité la question dans le jugement du 25 mars 2013 et dans un  
498  
[
autre, du 17 mai 2012, portant sur le privilège relatif au litige . Analysant leffet dune  
divulgation contre la volonté dune partie, quoique licite, comme cest le cas de la  
pièce 1702R, il a conclu dans les deux cas que le droit au secret professionnel était perdu,  
en l’occurrence, pour une simple question de sens commun mais également sur la base  
dune opinion incidente de la Cour dappel. Voici les passages du plus récent des deux  
jugements, qui explique le raisonnement suivi :  
[
7] Bien que d’autres motifs puissent justifier le refus de la protection assurée aux  
documents par le secret professionnel, le Tribunal ne voit pas la nécessité daller  
plus loin que leur publication sur le site Legacy conformément à des ordonnances  
valides dun tribunal des États-Unis. Dun point de vue pragmatique et selon le  
sens commun, une publication licite et aussi large dépouille la question du secret  
professionnel de toute pertinence.  
[
8] Dans un jugement rendu le 17 mai 2012, ce même Tribunal a formulé son  
opinion sur leffet de la large diffusion dun document qui aurait autrement été  
visé par le secret professionnel (bien que, dans cette affaire, le document ait été  
visé par le privilège relatif au litige et non, à strictement parler, par le secret  
professionnel) :  
499  
11] Dans larrêt Biomérieux , la Cour dappel a limité sans équivoque  
500  
lapplication future de larrêt Chevrier . Auparavant, toutefois, elle a  
[
5
01  
rappelé que dans larrêt quelle avait rendu en 1994 dans Poulin c. Prat ,  
elle avait clarifié l’application de larticle 9 de la Charte des droits et libertés  
5
02  
à ce genre de question. Larrêt Poulin doit  
de la personne du Québec  
nous guider ici, non pas tellement parce quil reconnaît le secret  
professionnel comme un droit fondamental, mais plutôt pour la porte quil a  
ouverte, ou peut-être laissée ouverte, dans certains cas, « selon les  
circonstances, lorsque le document, ou linformation, est déjà entre les  
5
03  
mains de lautre partie ».  
[
12] Treize ans plus tard, dans larrêt Biomérieux, la Cour dappel a clarifié ce  
que signifient les mots « selon les circonstances » employés dans larrêt  
497  
498  
499  
500  
501  
502  
503  
Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2013 QCCS 4903.  
Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2012 QCCS 2181.  
Biomérieux Inc. c. GeneOhm Sciences Canada Inc., 2007 QCCA 77.  
Chevrier c. Guimond, [1984] R.D.J. 240, page 242.  
AZ-94011268; [1994] R.D.J. 301.  
R.S.Q., c. C-12.  
Référence omise.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 242  
Poulin c. Prat, disant : « Par exemple, si une information sujette au secret  
professionnel a été dévoilée au grand public, je vois mal comment elle  
pourrait être protégée par le tribunal ou autrement. Par contre, si sa  
divulgation a été limitée et que les circonstances ne permettent pas de  
conclure quelle résulte dune renonciation, il me semble que le tribunal doit  
prendre les mesures nécessaires pour assurer la protection dun droit  
5
04  
fondamental découlant de larticle 9 de la Charte . »  
[
13] Il est essentiel de noter que la réserve émise par la Cour, à savoir que la  
divulgation ne résulte pas dun renoncement au privilège, ne concerne que  
le cas où la divulgation a été limitée. En isolant cette précision dans une  
phrase distincte de celle qui traite de la divulgation générale, la Cour  
dappel écarte toute considération du renoncement dans le cas où le  
document a été largement divulgué.  
[…]  
[
15] Par conséquent, en pareilles circonstances, et en particulier quand la  
divulgation générale est légale (puisquelle résulte de lordonnance dun  
tribunal) et non illicite, la démarche de la Cour dappel, fondée sur le sens  
commun, est la seule solution logique, même devant une règle aussi  
importante que celle qui régit le secret professionnel.  
(
Soulignements du Tribunal)  
[
9] Nous privilégions toujours la démarche suivie dans larrêt Biomérieux, fondée sur  
le sens commun, et ce, peu importe que le document soit visé par le privilège  
relatif au litige ou par le secret professionnel, à la condition que la divulgation  
nait pas été faite de manière irrégulière, cest-à-dire illégale ou illicite. Il est  
inutile dexprimer quelque opinion sur leffet de la publication irrégulière dun  
document visé par le secret professionnel, puisque les divulgations dont il est  
question en la présente espèce résultent dordonnances dun tribunal et,  
pourrait-on dire, daccords de règlement.  
[
10] Par conséquent, le secret professionnel ne sapplique pas aux documents en  
5
05  
question .  
[
1138] Le Tribunal adhère encore à ce raisonnement, conclut que la pièce 1702R nétait  
pas visée par le secret professionnel et rejette lobjection de JTM. Il sensuit quil faut  
supprimer la lettre « R » du numéro de la pièce, qui devient la pièce 1702.  
[
1139] Par conséquent, il nest pas nécessaire détudier le premier argument des  
demandeurs quant à la nature du contenu et à la position de son auteur.  
XI.B. ADMISSIBILITÉ DES DOCUMENTS MARQUÉS « R »  
[
1140] Aux paragraphes 1481 à 1488 de ses notes, ITL demande le retrait du dossier  
de toutes les pièces marquées « R » dont le dépôt a été accepté sous réserve dune  
autorisation subséquente, pouvant découler dun témoignage, dune requête, dune  
5
04  
05  
Référence omise.  
5
Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., précité, note 491.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 243  
5
06  
admission ou autre . Au moment du dépôt des pièces et à diverses occasions par la  
suite, le Tribunal a précisé quen labsence de cette autorisation, le document serait retiré  
du dossier. Cette position demeure inchangée.  
[
1141] Par conséquent, toutes les pièces marquées « R » pour lesquelles aucune  
autorisation na été donnée doivent être rayées de la preuve. Les pièces ainsi radiées  
comprennent les cinq documents évoqués dans les notes des demandeurs, savoir les  
5
07  
pièces 454-R, 454A-R, 613A-R, 623A-R et 1571-R . »  
[
1142] À ce sujet, le Tribunal réserve le droit des parties dobtenir un jugement  
précisant quelles pièces doivent être radiées, au besoin.  
XI.C. CONFIDENTIALITÉ DE CERTAINS DOCUMENTS INTERNES  
[
1143] Les documents en question sont des documents de marketing. Il s’agit par  
exemple denquêtes auprès des consommateurs, de documents liés à la composition des  
cigarettes, de recettes, de polices d’assurance et d’états financiers.  
[
1144] Avant danalyser les documents que les compagnies souhaitent voir considérés  
comme confidentiels, il convient détudier létat du droit en la matière.  
[
1145] Dans larrêt Sierra Club, la Cour suprême a établi que lordonnance de  
confidentialité, qui porte atteinte à la liberté dexpression, ne doit être rendue que dans  
les cas où le demandeur peut démontrer quelle est nécessaire et que ses effets  
bénéfiques lemportent sur ses effets préjudiciables, c’est-à-dire quand :  
a) elle est nécessaire pour écarter un risque sérieux pour un intérêt important, y  
compris un intérêt commercial, dans le contexte dun litige, en labsence dautres  
options raisonnables pour écarter ce risque;  
b) ses effets bénéfiques, y compris ses effets sur le droit des justiciables civils à un  
procès équitable, lemportent sur ses effets préjudiciables, y compris ses effets sur  
la liberté dexpression qui, dans ce contexte, comprend lintérêt du public dans la  
5
08  
publicité des débats judiciaires .  
(
Soulignements du Tribunal)  
1146] Dans les paragraphes suivants, la Cour précise les « trois éléments importants »,  
sous-entendus dans le premier volet du critère, cest-à-dire la nécessité :  
[
En premier lieu, le risque en cause doit être réel et important, en ce quil est  
bien étayé par la preuve et menace gravement lintérêt commercial en  
question.  
5
06  
Il existe une autre catégorie de documents marqués « R », soit celle des documents déposés sous  
réserve d’une objection au titre de la pertinence (relevance en anglais, d’où le R). Les seuls documents  
qui entrent dans cette catégorie sont ceux dont traite la section XI.D ci-dessous. Le Tribunal n’a pas  
l’intention de commenter les paragraphes 1479 et 1480 des Notes d’ITL, puisque les questions qui en  
découlent ont été résolues par les parties.  
ITL présente les mêmes arguments à légard de la pièce 1740R qui, selon ce quen sait le Tribunal, a  
été retirée. De toute façon, la conclusion générale à ce sujet sapplique à cette pièce si elle figure  
toujours dans le dossier.  
5
07  
08  
5
Sierra Club c. Canada (Ministre des Finances), [2002] 2 RCS 522, paragraphe 53.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 244  
Lintérêt commercial important ne doit pas se rapporter uniquement et  
spécifiquement à la partie qui demande lordonnance de confidentialité; il  
doit sagir dun intérêt qui peut se définir en termes dintérêt public à la  
confidentialité, cest-à-dire, quun principe général doit entrer en jeu.  
Il existe des options raisonnables, notamment la possibilité de restreindre  
lordonnance de confidentialité, autant quil est raisonnablement possible de  
5
09  
le faire, tout en préservant lintérêt commercial en question .  
1147] Ce sont donc les principes sur lesquels le Tribunal fonde ici son analyse des  
requêtes pour ordonnance de confidentialité.  
1148] Ne voyant pas lutilité danalyser léventuelle nature confidentielle des documents  
auxquels ne renvoient pas les arguments des parties , le Tribunal a demandé aux  
procureurs de concentrer leur argumentation sur les documents désignés par ITL et ne  
traitera dailleurs que de ceux-là.  
[
[
5
10  
[
1149] Rappelons enfin que le Tribunal a analysé cette question en profondeur dans le  
511  
jugement rendu le 5 juin 2012 concernant ces dossiers  
et a refusé de considérer un  
certain nombre de documents comme confidentiels, entre autres parce que linformation  
quils contenaient était périmée. Le Tribunal ne perd pas cette décision de vue et na pas  
changé davis à cet égard.  
[
1150] Cela dit, il faut souligner que le jugement de 2012 na été rendu quaprès  
trois mois daudience « seulement », ce qui, dans le cas de ces dossiers peut être qualifié  
de très rapide. Plus de deux ans de procès se sont écoulés depuis et, sur le plan juridique,  
les conclusions essentielles ont été tirées. Il en ressort une vision globale et nuancée du  
contenu et de la preuve qu’il était impossible davoir en juin 2012.  
XI.C.1  
DOCUMENTS DORDRE GÉNÉRAL ET INFORMATION RELATIVE À LA CODIFICATION  
[
1151] Dans les paragraphes 1506 et suivants de ses notes, ITL rappelle que les  
demandeurs renvoient à onze documents confidentiels de ce type dans leur plaidoirie,  
dont quatre ne sont plus confidentiels, soit les pièces 1149-2M, 1196, 1258 et 1540.  
[
1152] Chacune des sept pièces marquées « CONF » en litige semble avoir été déposée  
sous forme intégrale ou caviardée, cest-à-dire que le texte confidentiel est masqué. Dans  
le premier cas, les textes sont assortis du suffixe « CONF », mais pas dans l’autre. ITL  
renvoie aussi à un document marqué « CONF » dans ses notes.  
[
1153] D’emblée, le Tribunal ne voit pas la nécessité de citer le moindre de ces  
documents dans le présent jugement, pas plus que les demandeurs nont vu la nécessité  
de citer lune ou lautre des portions caviardées de ces pièces dans leur plaidoirie. Le fait  
dêtre partie à un litige ne justifie pas la publication de toutes les archives de lentreprise.  
La règle de laudience publique ne doit sappliquer quà linformation pertinente à la chose  
jugée.  
5
09  
10  
Ibidem, paragraphes 55-57.  
5
Il est pertinent de noter, dans ce contexte, que plus de 20 000 pièces ont été déposées pour ces  
dossiers.  
Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2012 QCCS 2581.  
511  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 245  
[
1154] En revanche, il vaut mieux, de manière générale, ne pas défigurer un document  
512  
en en retirant des passages ici et là . Cest un exercice dangereux puisquil est  
impossible de savoir quels passages se révéleront pertinents. Il est moins dangereux  
toutefois si les parties sentendent à lavance sur ce qu’il faut couper, comme dans le cas  
qui nous occupe.  
[
1155] Les pièces qui restent sont les suivantes, selon la description qu’en donnent les  
paragraphes 1510 et suivants des notes dITL :  
529-CONF : note de service de 1988 intitulée « Cigarette Component  
Rationalization » [rationalisation des composantes de la cigarette]. Les  
demandeurs y renvoient dans leurs notes et présentations, et le passage quils  
citent se trouve dans la copie expurgée : pièce 529.  
530C-CONF : document de 1981 intitulé « List of additives no longer used on  
Cigarettes and Fine Cuts » [liste des additifs qui ne sont plus utilisés dans  
les cigarettes et le tabac fine coupe], identifiant les additifs au moyen de  
leur numéro K, un code confidentiel, comme on le verra ci-dessous.  
530E-CONF : liste de codes, appelés numéros K, quutilise ITL pour identifier  
les additifs potentiels des cigarettes. ITL rappelle que les demandeurs se  
sont engagés à ne déposer que la version expurgée de cette pièce.  
532-CONF : document joint à une lettre quITL a envoyée en 1981 à Santé  
Canada et intitulé « Type of Product in Which Additive Used » [type de  
produit avec additifs]. ITL précise que les suppressions touchent seulement  
ce qui a trait au tabac fine coupe ou au tabac à rouler, un sujet qui déborde  
le cadre des présentes procédures. De même, linformation à laquelle les  
demandeurs renvoient a trait à lusage de coumarine dans certaines  
cigarettes dITL de style américain. Linformation se trouve aussi dans la  
version expurgée : pièce 532.  
992-CONF : document de 1974 intitulé « List of active K-numbers by  
location » [liste de numéros K par emplacement] et identifiant un certain  
nombre dadditifs au moyen de leur numéro K.  
999-CONF : document de 1981 intitulé « K-Numbers Active List » [liste de  
numéros K actifs]. ITL rappelle que les demandeurs se sont engagés à ne  
déposer que la version expurgée de cette pièce.  
1000-CONF : document intitulé « K-No Identification » [identification –  
numéro K]. ITL rappelle que les demandeurs se sont engagés à ne déposer  
que la version expurgée de cette pièce.  
20186-CONF : déclaration de renseignements sur les recherches  
scientifiques et le développement expérimental pour lexercice financier 1990  
telle qu’elle a été fournie à Revenu Canada. ITL renvoie à ce document  
comme exemple de renseignements divulgués périodiquement au  
gouvernement du Canada.  
512  
Le mot français « charcuter » illustre bien ce processus.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 246  
[
1156] Deux autres pièces, qui portent les numéros 361-CONF et 1225-CONF, ont été  
lobjet d’une entente avec les demandeurs, en vertu de laquelle seules les versions  
expurgées seraient rendues publiques. À moins d’une violation de l’entente de la part des  
demandeurs, ces pièces resteront sous scellés.  
[
1157] ITL rappelle que les demandeurs se sont engagés à ne déposer que les versions  
expurgées des pièces 530E-CONF, 999-CONF et 1000-CONF et demande au Tribunal de  
faire exécuter cet engagement. Le Tribunal note que selon la preuve, il se peut quITL  
utilise encore les codes dont il est question dans ces documents. À moins d’une violation  
de lentente par les demandeurs, donc, ces pièces resteront sous scellé. Quoi quil en soit,  
le Tribunal est convaincu que les documents répondent aux critères établis dans larrêt  
Sierra Club.  
[
1158] Les pièces 530C-CONF et 992-CONF contiennent de même des données qui sont  
inutiles aux demandeurs et au Tribunal. Le Tribunal est convaincu qu’elles répondent aux  
critères établis dans larrêt Sierra Club; par conséquent, elles resteront sous scellés.  
[
1159] Les portions exclues de la pièce 529-CONF ont trait soit à des cigarettes  
américaines, qui ne sont pas visés par la présente espèce, soit à des caractéristiques de  
conception. Aucun de ces aspects nest directement pertinent à la présente espèce. Cette  
pièce restera donc sous scellés.  
[
1160] Les portions exclues de la pièce 532-CONF concernent des produits qui ne sont  
pas visés par la présente espèce et au sujet desquels le Tribunal a constamment refusé  
dentendre des témoignages. Elles resteront donc sous scellés.  
[
1161] Les portions exclues de la pièce 20186 ne sont pas pertinentes aux dossiers de  
la présente espèce et la pièce restera donc sous scellés.  
XI.C.2  
ÉTATS FINANCIERS  
[
1162] Larticle 1621 CCQ précise que la situation patrimoniale du débiteur est un  
élément de l’appréciation des dommages-intérêts punitifs; aussi, le Tribunal a-t-il ordonné  
aux compagnies de déposer leurs états financiers des exercices 2007 et suivants au  
moyen dune ordonnance temporaire de mise sous scellés.  
[
1163] Après étude de ces documents, les demandeurs ont convenu de permettre à ITL  
et à RBH de retirer leurs états financiers du dossier de la Cour et de les remplacer par des  
sommaires de leurs revenus avant et après impôts. Ce sont les pièces 1730A-CONF et  
1
730B-CONF pour ITL, et les pièces 1732A-CONF et 1732B-CONF pour RBH.  
[
1164] Les demandeurs acceptent que la preuve sur ce point ne repose que sur les  
sommaires, auxquels ils ajoutent leur propre interprétation, légèrement différente, des  
chiffres qui y figurent. Il sagit des pièces 1730-CONF pour ITL et 1732-CONF pour RBH.  
[
1165] RBH et les demandeurs avaient convenu que les sommaires de RBH resteraient  
confidentiels à moins quun jugement naccordant des dommages-intérêts punitifs ne soit  
rendu contre RBH. Seule deviendrait alors publique la pièce correspondant aux revenus  
avant ou après impôts, selon ce que choisirait le Tribunal; lautre resterait sous scellés.  
Puisque le présent jugement accorde des dommages-intérêts punitifs et que le Tribunal a  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 247  
choisi les revenus avant impôts, la pièce 1732A-CONF nest plus confidentielle et est donc  
renumérotée 1732A, tandis que la pièce 1732B-CONF reste sous scellés.  
[
1166] ITL na pas conclu dentente semblable concernant ses sommaires, même si elle  
a été autorisée à retirer ses états financiers du dossier. La compagnie estime que toutes  
les pièces doivent rester confidentielles en toutes circonstances.  
[
1167] Sur ce point et en ce qui concerne la confidentialité de ses polices dassurance,  
ITL rappelle au paragraphe 1496 de ses notes qu’elle réitère le plan d’argumentation du  
1 novembre 2014 à lappui de sa requête en confidentialité. Le Tribunal note que cette  
requête porte sur les états financiers réels et non sur les sommaires.  
2
[
1168] Dans ce plan d’argumentation, ITL cite un certain nombre darrêts qui refusent  
la production dinformations financières à « un stade moins avancé du procès », selon ses  
mots [en traduction], au motif quil serait prématuré de le faire à moins que ces  
documents soient essentiels pour établir certains éléments du dossier. ITL soutient donc  
que ces éléments de preuve ne devraient être produits que si et quand un jugement  
ordonnant le paiement de dommages-intérêts punitifs est rendu. Puisque le présent  
jugement accorde des dommages-intérêts punitifs, l’argument perd toute pertinence et  
est donc rejeté.  
[
1169] ITL avance également que les trois « importants éléments » du critère de  
nécessité établis par larrêt Sierra Club sappliquent en la présente espèce et justifient une  
ordonnance de confidentialité. Le Tribunal na pas à analyser en détail les arguments  
dITL à cet égard parce quils sont tous fondés sur le dépôt possible des états financiers  
intégraux. Le remplacement des états financiers par les sommaires supprime tout sujet de  
préoccupation qui aurait pu exister en vertu des deux premiers de ces « importants  
éléments » ou du critère de proportionnalité.  
[
1170] Cette « autre option raisonnable » élimine de même tout risque grave contre un  
intérêt commercial important dITL, mais le Tribunal s’empresse dajouter qu’il n’est pas  
convaincu que ce risque ait jamais existé, ce que semble confirmer lacceptation, par RBH,  
de la publication de ses sommaires.  
[
1171] Le Tribunal ayant opté pour les revenus avant impôts, la pièce 1730A-CONF  
nest plus confidentielle et est renumérotée 1730A. La pièce 1730B-CONF nest plus  
pertinente; le Tribunal rend donc permanente lordonnance de confidentialité temporaire  
déjà en place à cet égard et ordonne que cette pièce reste sous scellés jusquà ce quune  
autre ordonnance nen change létat, le cas échéant.  
[
1172] Les pièces 1730-CONF et 1732-CONF des demandeurs contiennent les mêmes  
renseignements qui figurent dans les deux pièces ouvertes et dautres, qui ne sont pas  
nécessaires aux dossiers de la présente espèce. Le Tribunal rend donc permanente  
lordonnance de confidentialité temporaire déjà en place pour cette pièce et ordonne que  
celle-ci reste sous scellés jusquà ce quune autre ordonnance nen change létat, le cas  
échéant.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 248  
XI.C.3  
POLICES DASSURANCES  
[
1173] La série de documents à considérer maintenant est celle des polices dassurance,  
qui pourraient faire en sorte que la prise en charge des dommages-intérêts soit, « en tout  
ou en partie, assumée par un tiers » selon les termes de larticle 1621. Les demandeurs  
soutiennent que les compagnies nont pas produit de preuves qui justifient leur demande  
de confidentialité concernant quelque 150 polices d’assurance déposées par ITL et  
RBH . JTM a fait savoir « quelle nen avait aucune au regard des deux actions  
[
5
13  
5
14  
traduction] ».  
[
1174] Lanalyse de ces politiques dassurances plutôt denses est assez légère et le  
Tribunal na pas à combler les vides. Les demandeurs affirment ne pas avoir besoin de  
citer des passages confidentiels des polices dans leurs arguments sur les dommages-  
intérêts punitifs, sans toutefois préciser quelles politiques ou quelles portions sont  
pertinentes au regard de ces arguments.  
[
1175] Ils se contentent de souligner que les nombreuses polices « pourraient  
théoriquement couvrir les deux actions dans une certaine mesure, mais quaucune  
compagnie dassurance ne la confirmé à ce jour. Soit elles ont réservé leur décision soit  
5
15  
[traduction] ». Ils ajoutent que la possibilité que  
elles ont refusé la couverture  
lassurance couvre une partie des dommages-intérêts compensatoires ne devrait pas nuire  
à loctroi de dommages-intérêts punitifs. Soit, mais cela ne nous avance guère.  
[
1176] Les demandeurs ne précisent pas quelle police en particulier pourrait assurer ITL  
ou RBH contre le risque dune condamnation au paiement de dommages-intérêts punitifs  
ou même aux dommages-intérêts compensatoires. ITL a témoigné par affidavit que, en  
réponse aux demandes dindemnisation soumises, ses assureurs soit nont pas refusé la  
5
16  
protection soit nont pas encore pris position . Conclusion, aucun assureur à ce jour na  
accepté que sa police couvre les dommages-intérêts réclamés dans ces dossiers.  
[
1177] Rien ne prouve donc que les compagnies soient assurées contre quelque  
condamnation résultant du présent jugement, quil sagisse de dommages-intérêts  
compensatoires ou punitifs. Il sensuit quil nest pas nécessaire de renvoyer à ces polices  
dassurance plus que nous lavons fait ci-dessus. Les polices en elles-mêmes ne sont pas  
nécessaires ni pertinentes.  
[
1178] Les compagnies se sont donc acquittées du fardeau de la preuve qui leur  
incombait pour que soit maintenue la confidentialité de leurs polices dassurances. Le  
Tribunal rend permanente lordonnance de confidentialité temporaire déjà en place pour  
ces pièces et ordonne que celles-ci restent sous scellés jusquà ce quune autre  
ordonnance nen change létat, le cas échéant.  
5
5
5
13  
14  
15  
Pièces 1753.1-CONF à 1753.81-CONF pour RBH et 1754.1-CONF à 1754.60-CONF pour ITL.  
Notes des demandeurs, paragraphe 2134.  
Notes des demandeurs, paragraphe 2135. Puisque l’article 1621 impose de considérer l’étendue de la  
réparation à laquelle les compagnies sont déjà tenues envers le créancier, le fait que l’assurance couvre  
les dommages-intérêts compensatoires est pertinent à l’évaluation des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
Pièce 1754-CONF pour ITL, paragraphe 6; pièce 1753-CONF pour RBH. L’affidavit de RBH est cité dans  
les notes des demandeurs, mais ne semble pas porter sur le risque assuré.  
516  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 249  
XI.D. PERTINENCE ET CONFIDENTIALITÉ DES CONTRATS INTERCO  
[
1179] Citant un certain nombre dopérations intercompagnies qui ont eu lieu au sein du  
groupe Japan Tobacco Inc. peu après lacquisition de JTM en 1999 (les « contrats  
interco »), les demandeurs allèguent que les états financiers de JTM ne reflètent pas  
fidèlement la situation patrimoniale de cette compagnie. Pour cette raison, ils contestent  
ces états et insistent pour quils soient purgés de leffet des contrats interco.  
[
2
1180] Les faits relatifs à cette question sont présentés dans les paragraphes 2138 à  
144 des notes des demandeurs, reproduits à lannexe J. M. Michel Poirier, président de  
JTM, a été interrogé longuement à ce sujet et de nombreux documents ont été déposés,  
tous sous réserve dune objection relative à la pertinence. JTM maintient cette objection  
pour tous les aspects de cet élément de preuve et demande que les pièces qui y sont liées  
soient protégées par une ordonnance de confidentialité. La compagnie a toutefois accepté  
dêtre pragmatique et de collaborer pour éviter un débat inutile comme nous lexpliquons  
plus loin.  
[
1181] Notons demblée que la question des contrats interco a été étudiée dans le cadre  
dun jugement rendu récemment par lun de nos collègues et par un juge de la Cour  
dappel. Tous deux ont refusé la requête visant une ordonnance de sauvegarde qui aurait  
interdit à JTM le paiement annuel de 110 millions de dollars aux compagnies apparentées  
en capital, intérêt et redevances en vertu des contrats interco. JTM soutient que ces  
décisions ont réglé la question une fois pour toutes et que les demandeurs ne devraient  
pas être autorisés à la rouvrir maintenant. Lobjection de JTM a donc trait à la pertinence  
générale de cette information ainsi quà sa pertinence du fait des deux jugements en  
question.  
[
1182] Puisque nous en sommes là, tranchons dès maintenant la question.  
XI.D.1  
OBJECTION RELATIVE À LA PERTINENCE  
[
1183] Les jugements évoqués ci-dessus sont définitifs quant à la requête visant  
lobtention dune ordonnance de sauvegarde, mais seulement en ce qui concerne les  
questions qui y sont posées et la réparation recherchée par ce moyen. Ils nont rien à voir  
avec le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs, qui dépend du jugement à venir sur le  
fond et n’ont donc pas pour effet de rendre tous les aspects des contrats interco non  
pertinents à cette fin.  
[
1184] Selon larticle 1621, les dommages-intérêts punitifs « sapprécient en tenant  
compte de toutes les circonstances appropriées, notamment […] ». Cest dire que ce qui  
suit cette proposition nest pas limitatif. Il va donc de soi que les contrats interco sont  
pertinents s’il est déterminé quils représentent lune des circonstances appropriées de la  
décision relative aux dommages-intérêts punitifs, auquel cas il en sera tenu compte.  
[
1185] De fait, le Tribunal en détermine ainsi et, par conséquent, tient compte des  
contrats interco. Lobjection relative à la pertinence est donc rejetée.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 250  
XI.D.2  
CONFIDENTIALITÉ DES ÉLÉMENTS DE PREUVE CONNEXES  
[
1186] Le pragmatisme et la collaboration de JTM en ce qui concerne la confidentialité  
des éléments de preuve connexes ont été évoqués plus haut. De fait, de manière louable  
quoique labyrinthique, JTM et les demandeurs en sont arrivés à une entente réglant  
nombre des questions relatives à la preuve. Il sagit de lEntente sur la confidentialité de  
certaines informations entre les demandeurs et JTIM (l« Entente », pièce 1747.1). Elle  
porte essentiellement sur la confidentialité dun certain nombre de pièces relatives aux  
contrats interco.  
[
1187] Sous réserve de sa ratification par le Tribunal, lEntente fait en sorte que JTM  
retire sa requête en confidentialité concernant les parties éditées des paragraphes 2138 à  
144 des notes des demandeurs, précédemment mises sous scellés sur consentement des  
2
parties. Nonobstant louverture de ces paragraphes au public, JTM et les demandeurs  
demandent que les pièces et les témoignages auxquels elles renvoient restent sous  
scellés. Le Tribunal note que, puisque ces paragraphes reproduisent et paraphrasent des  
passages de ces pièces et témoignages, ils ne peuvent plus être traités comme étant  
5
17  
confidentiels .  
[
1188] Au bout du compte, la décision relative à la ratification de lEntente revient à  
déterminer sil y a lieu de maintenir ou non la confidentialité telle quelle est demandée.  
En fait, il s’agit d’une demande conjointe des demandeurs et de JTM même si elle est  
techniquement présentée par JTM, puisque les deux parties veulent la ratification. Celle-ci  
aurait pour effet de déclarer confidentiels le témoignage et les documents constituant  
lannexe B.  
[
1189] Lannexe B est formée dune série de quelque 40 pièces déposées sous réserve  
dune objection de JTM quant à leur pertinence et désignées « CONF », avec le  
consentement des demandeurs. Il sy trouve de nombreux jeux d’états financiers dont les  
plus anciens remontent à 1998, divers documents connexes et un certain nombre de  
documents expliquant la planification fiscale à laquelle s’est livré le groupe Japan Tobacco  
au moment de la formation des contrats interco. Ils sont pour la plupart très techniques  
et beaucoup plus détaillés quil ne le faut au goût des demandeurs pour raconter lhistoire  
qui, selon eux, doit être racontée.  
[
1190] Chacun est maître de sa preuve sous réserve d’une intervention du Tribunal au  
besoin. Les demandeurs confirment en l’occurrence que tout ce quils souhaitent dire des  
contrats interco se trouve dans les paragraphes 2138 à 2145 de leurs notes et quil nest  
5
18  
pas nécessaire de se référer aux pièces sous-jacentes ou de les rendre publiques . Cette  
affirmation est confirmée par le fait que la seule référence à ces documents que le  
Tribunal ait pu retrouver dans la plaidoirie figure dans ces huit paragraphes.  
5
17  
L’annexe A, qui est le sommaire des revenus des activités de JTM pour les années 2009 à 2013,  
deviendrait elle aussi publique si le Tribunal en faisait la base de son évaluation des dommages-intérêts  
punitifs. C’est, de fait, la mesure choisie par le Tribunal. JTM s’était engagée à déposer deux autres  
sommaires résumant l’un les revenus et l’autre les résultats après les paiements résultant des contrats  
interco. Ils constituent les annexes C et D de la pièce 1747.1.  
518  
Transcription du 21 novembre 2014, page 104.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 251  
[
1191] Le Tribunal ne voit rien qui justifie d’obliger les demandeurs à produire dautres  
éléments de preuve que ceux quils ont choisi de produire. Ils assumeront les  
conséquences de leur décision. Le Tribunal ne voit pas non plus la nécessité détablir  
dautres faits que ceux qui ont été présentés ou dexaminer quelque autre document en  
détail. Les autres pièces sont inutiles au regard de la décision à rendre sur ce point.  
[
1192] Le Tribunal ratifie donc lEntente, ordonne que soient considérés comme  
confidentiels les documents énumérés à lannexe B et le témoignage présenté le 23 mai  
014 par M. Poirier, et ordonne que ces documents restent sous scellés jusquà ce quune  
2
autre ordonnance nen change létat, le cas échéant. La pièce 1747.1, en revanche,  
devient publique, y compris lannexe A, qui montre le revenu qua tiré JTM des opérations  
en question.  
XII.  
RÉCLAMATIONS INDIVIDUELLES  
[
1193] Les demandeurs ont fait preuve dune remarquable clairvoyance dans leurs  
notes en choisissant de renoncer à présenter des revendications individuelles, estimant  
que : « En dehors du contexte dun recours collectif, les recours des membres contre les  
5
19  
défenderesses sont carrément impossibles [traduction] . » Le Tribunal souscrit à cette  
opinion.  
[
1194] Les compagnies hésitent. Elles se réjouissent sans doute de savoir qu’elles  
n’auront pas à se défendre contre des réclamations individuelles, mais elles souhaitent  
éviter de nouvelles actions en justice de la part des membres de chacun des groupes (une  
probabilité sans doute très faible). Elles ont donc demandé avec insistance d’interdire aux  
demandeurs de retirer la requête par laquelle ils demandaient une ordonnance  
permettant des réclamations individuelles et insisté pour que le Tribunal se prononce à ce  
sujet. Les demandeurs ne sy sont pas opposés.  
[
1195] Le Tribunal rejette donc la demande d’une ordonnance autorisant les  
demandeurs à formuler des réclamations individuelles contre les compagnies et ce, dans  
les deux dossiers.  
XIII. EXÉCUTION PROVISOIRE SANS ÉGARD À UN ÉVENTUEL POURVOI  
[
1196] Les demandeurs demandent un jugement déclarant que les compagnies ont  
abusé de la procédure, ce qui leur permettrait entre autres dobtenir éventuellement que  
soit ordonnée lexécution provisoire du présent jugement peu importe que celui-ci soit ou  
non porté en appel, en vertu de lalinéa 547j) du Code de procédure civile. Le Tribunal a  
reporté la question de labus de procédure à une date postérieure au prononcé du  
jugement sur le fond, ce qui na pas freiné les demandeurs dans leur volonté  
compréhensible dobtenir le paiement immédiat dune partie des dommages-intérêts.  
[
1197] Les demandeurs ont donc changé de stratégie et demandé lexécution provisoire  
du jugement en application de lavant-dernier paragraphe de larticle 547, qui dit ceci :  
De plus, le tribunal peut, sur demande, ordonner lexécution provisoire dans les cas  
durgence exceptionnelle ou pour quelquautre raison jugée suffisante notamment  
519  
Notes des demandeurs, paragraphe 2329.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 252  
lorsque le fait de porter laffaire en appel risque de causer un préjudice sérieux ou  
irréparable, pour la totalité ou pour une partie seulement du jugement.  
(
Soulignements du Tribunal)  
[
1198] Étant donné les délais qui ont retardé ces dossiers, il est aisé de compatir au  
sort des membres, en particulier ceux du groupe Blais. Amorcée voici près de 17 ans, leur  
action est loin dêtre terminée. Les demandeurs estiment que le processus dappel  
prendra probablement six ans encore, ce que le Tribunal juge optimiste, quoique possible.  
[
1199] Entre-temps, des membres du groupe meurent, souvent par la faute des  
compagnies. Étant donné le temps nécessaire à la préparation des appels, le Tribunal  
estime qu’il sagit bien dun préjudice sérieux ou irréparable. Dautres raisons, dailleurs,  
justifient la demande d’une ordonnance dexécution provisoire.  
[
1200] Déjà, selon le sens commun, il est grand temps que les compagnies soient  
punies pour leurs péchés. Il est aussi grandement temps que les demandeurs et leurs  
avocats soient un peu soulagés de lénorme fardeau financier quils ont dû supporter pour  
traduire les compagnies en justice après tant dannées.  
[
1201] La phase dappel ne sera pas non plus économique, ni en temps ni en argent,  
tant sen faut. Il est essentiel, dans lintérêt de la justice, que les demandeurs aient les  
ressources financières nécessaires pour voir leur dossier mené à terme. Enfin, le Fonds  
daide aux recours collectifs, qui supporte une partie du fardeau financier depuis toutes  
ces années, mérite considération.  
[
1202] Il est donc juste et approprié dapprouver lexécution provisoire dau moins une  
partie des dommages-intérêts accordés. Cest donc ce que le Tribunal ordonne, limitant  
lexécution, dans l’immédiat, au montant des dépôts initiaux et des dommages-intérêts  
punitifs, parfaitement conscient par ailleurs que la Cour dappel a déclaré cette mesure  
très exceptionnelle dans le cas des dommages-intérêts punitifs . Au demeurant, il y a  
peu de chose qui ne soit pas exceptionnel dans ces dossiers, et il en va de même sur ce  
point.  
5
20  
[
1203] Il existe un précédent d’une sorte dexécution provisoire particulière dans le cas  
521  
dun recours collectif. Dans laffaire Comartin c. Bodet , en effet, la partie défenderesse  
a dû déposer une portion du montant des dommages-intérêts sur une base temporaire.  
En attendant lappel, l’argent a été déposé auprès d’un protonotaire, puisqu’il ne devait  
pas être distribué aux membres avant le jugement final. Le Tribunal est enclin à suivre cet  
exemple dans la présente espèce, même si la situation nest pas exactement la même, et  
reste ouvert à la possibilité de distribuer certaines sommes immédiatement.  
[
1204] Le Tribunal ordonne donc à chaque compagnie de déposer sur le compte en  
fiducie de leurs avocats respectifs, dans les soixante (60) jours suivant la date du présent  
jugement, un montant égal au dépôt initial des dommages-intérêts moraux auxquels elle  
a été condamnée, plus celui des deux condamnations aux dommages-intérêts punitifs. La  
proposition des demandeurs quant au processus de distribution devra inclure des  
suggestions sur le traitement de cette somme en attendant le jugement final. Cette  
5
20  
21  
Hollinger c. Hollinger [2007] CA 1051, paragraphe 3.  
[
5
o
1984] Q.J. N 644 (Cour supérieure), paragraphes 154 et suivants.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 253  
question sera réglée après laudition des parties à une date ultérieure. Les compagnies  
peuvent également fournir des arguments écrits sur cette question dans les trente (30)  
jours suivant la réception de la proposition des demandeurs.  
XIV. CONCLUSIONS  
[
1205] Il est dusage dans cette Cour de rédiger les jugements dans la langue de ce  
quon appelle communément « la partie perdante ». Bien que les compagnies laient  
emporté au regard de plusieurs de leurs arguments dans ces dossiers, il semble  
raisonnable de rédiger le jugement dans la langue quelles préfèrent : langlais. La Cour  
en demandera la traduction française dans les jours suivant sa publication.  
[
1206] Le Tribunal souhaite remercier les avocats, dont le professionnalisme, le sens  
pragmatique et la coopération ont permis de mener cette affaire à bien en dépit de tous  
les obstacles qui se sont dressés en chemin.  
DANS LE DOSSIER 06-000076-980 (DOSSIER BLAIS) LA COUR :  
[
[
1207] ACCUEILLE en partie laction des demandeurs;  
1208] MODIFIE la description du groupe, qui devient :  
All persons residing in Quebec who satisfy the Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui  
following criteria: satisfont aux critères suivants:  
) To have smoked, before November 20, 1) Avoir fumé, avant le 20 novembre 1998,  
998, a minimum of 12 pack/years of au minimum 12 paquets/année de cigarettes  
1
1
cigarettes manufactured by the defendants fabriquées par les défenderesses (soit  
(
that is, the equivalent of a minimum of 87,600 léquivalent dun minimum de 87 600 cigarettes,  
cigarettes, namely any combination of the cest-à-dire toute combinaison du nombre de  
number of cigarettes smoked in a day cigarettes fumées dans une journée multiplié  
multiplied by the number of days of par le nombre de jours de consommation dans  
consumption insofar as the total is equal to or la mesure où le total est égal ou supérieur à  
greater than 87,600 cigarettes).  
87 600 cigarettes).  
For example, 12 pack/years equals:  
Par exemple, 12 paquets/année égale:  
2
1
0 cigarettes a day for 12 years (20 X 365 X  
2 = 87,600) or  
20 cigarettes par jour pendant 12 ans (20 X  
365 X 12 = 87 600) ou  
3
=
0 cigarettes a day for 8 years (30 X 365 X 8  
87,600) or  
30 cigarettes par jour pendant 8 ans (30 X 365  
X 8 = 87 600) ou  
1
2
0 cigarettes a day for 24 years (10 X 365 X  
4 = 87,600);  
10 cigarettes par jour pendant 24 ans (10 X  
365 X 24 = 36 500);  
2
1
) To have been diagnosed before March  
2, 2012 with:  
2) Avoir été diagnostiquées avant le 12 mars  
2012 avec:  
a) Lung cancer or  
a) Un cancer du poumon ou  
b) Cancer (squamous cell carcinoma) of  
the throat, that is to say of the larynx,  
the oropharynx or the hypopharynx or  
b) Un cancer (carcinome épidermoïde) de  
la gorge, à savoir du larynx, de  
loropharynx ou de lhypopharynx ou  
c) Emphysema.  
c) de lemphysème.  
The group also includes the heirs of the  
Le groupe comprend également les héritiers  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 254  
persons deceased after November 20, 1998  
who satisfied the criteria mentioned herein.  
des personnes décédées après le 20 novembre  
1998 qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-haut.  
[
1209] CONDAMNE les défenderesses à payer solidairement un montant de  
858 864 000 $ en dommages-intérêts moraux, plus intérêts et indemnité  
6
supplémentaire depuis la date de signification de la requête en autorisation de  
recours collectif;  
[
1210] CONDAMNE les défenderesses à payer solidairement la somme de 100 000 $  
en dommages-intérêts moraux à chaque membre du groupe ayant commencé à  
er  
fumer avant le 1 janvier 1976 et chez qui un cancer du poumon, du larynx, de  
loropharynx ou de lhypopharinx a été diagnostiqué, plus les intérêts et  
l’indemnité additionnelle depuis la date de signification de la requête en  
autorisation de recours collectif;  
[
1211] CONDAMNE les défenderesses à payer solidairement la somme de 80 000 $ en  
dommages-intérêts moraux à chaque membre du groupe ayant commencé à  
er  
fumer le 1 janvier 1976 et chez qui un cancer du poumon, du larynx, de  
loropharynx ou de lhypopharinx a été diagnostiqué, plus les intérêts et  
l’indemnité additionnelle depuis la date de signification de la requête en  
autorisation de recours collectif;  
[
[
1212] CONDAMNE les défenderesses à payer solidairement la somme de 30 000 $ en  
dommages-intérêts moraux à chaque membre du groupe ayant commencé à  
er  
fumer avant le 1 janvier 1976 et pour qui un diagnostic demphysème a été  
posé, plus les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle depuis la date de signification  
de la requête en autorisation de recours collectif;  
1213] CONDAMNE les défenderesses à payer solidairement la somme de 24 000 $ en  
dommages-intérêts moraux à chaque membre du groupe ayant commencé à  
er  
fumer le 1 janvier 1976 et pour qui un diagnostic demphysème a été posé,  
plus les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle depuis la date de signification de la  
requête en autorisation de recours collectif;  
[
[
[
1214] DÉCLARE que, entre les défenderesses, ITL est responsable de 67 p. 100 des  
condamnations solidaires aux dommages-intérêts moraux prononcées dans le  
présent jugement y compris tous les coûts, RBH est responsable de 20 p. 100, et  
JTM, de 13 p. 100;  
1215] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. de verser sur le  
compte en fiducie de ses procureurs un dépôt initial de 670 000 000 $ au regard  
des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, dans les soixante (60) jours de la date  
du présent jugement;  
1216] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. de verser sur le  
compte en fiducie de ses procureurs un dépôt initial de 200 000 000 $ au regard  
des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, dans les soixante (60) jours de la date  
du présent jugement;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 255  
[
1217] ORDONNE à la défenderesse JTI Macdonald Corp. de verser sur le compte en  
fiducie de ses procureurs un dépôt initial de 130 000 000 $ au regard des  
dommages-intérêts compensatoires dans les soixante (60) jours de la date du  
présent jugement;  
[
[
[
1218] RÉSERVE le droit des demandeurs de demander des ordonnances visant des  
dépôts supplémentaires si les dépôts initiaux ne suffisent pas à couvrir les  
demandes présentées par les membres du groupe;  
1219] CONDAMNE la défenderesse Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. à payer un total de  
3
0 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs pour le groupe entier, plus les intérêts  
et l’indemnité additionnelle courus depuis la date du présent jugement;  
1220] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. de verser sur le  
compte en fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs  
auxquels elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours suivant la date du  
présent jugement;  
[
[
1221] CONDAMNE la défenderesse Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. à payer un total  
de 30 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs pour le groupe entier, plus les  
intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle courus depuis la date du présent jugement;  
1222] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. de déposer sur  
le compte en fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts  
punitifs auxquels elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours suivant la date  
du présent jugement;  
[
[
1223] CONDAMNE la défenderesse JTI Macdonald Corp. à payer un total de 30 000 $  
en dommages-intérêts punitifs pour le groupe entier, plus les intérêts et  
l’indemnité additionnelle courus depuis la date du présent jugement;  
1224] ORDONNE à la défenderesse JTI Macdonald Corp. de déposer sur le compte en  
fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs auxquels  
elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours suivant la date du présent  
jugement;  
[
[
1225] AVEC DÉPENS, y compris, pour ce qui est des experts des demandeurs, les  
frais liés à la rédaction de tous les rapports, à la préparation du témoignage à  
létape de linterrogatoire préliminaire et pendant le procès, et à la rémunération  
du temps passé à témoigner et du temps passé au procès;  
1226] ORDONNE que les honoraires des procureurs des représentants soient payés  
en entier sur les sommes déposées, sous réserve des droits du Fonds daide aux  
recours collectifs;  
[
[
1227] REJETTE la requête des demandeurs visant une ordonnance autorisant des  
réclamations individuelles contre les défenderesses;  
1228] ACCUEILLE la requête des demandeurs visant lexécution provisoire du  
jugement qu’il y ait ou non pourvoi en appel en ce qui concerne les dépôts  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 256  
initiaux de chaque défenderesse au regard des dommages-intérêts moraux, plus  
le montant intégral des dommages-intérêts punitifs;  
[
1229] DÉCLARE que la Cour invitera les parties à présenter une proposition  
concernant le traitement du solde éventuel des montants recouvrés  
collectivement une fois la distribution terminée;  
DANS LE DOSSIER 06-000070-983 (DOSSIER LÉTOURNEAU) LA COUR :  
[
[
1230] ACCUEILLE en partie laction des demandeurs;  
1231] ACCORDE la portion de laction des demandeurs concernant la demande de  
dommages-intérêts punitifs;  
[
1232] REJETTE la portion de laction des demandeurs concernant la demande de  
dommages-intérêts moraux;  
[
1233] MODIFIE la description du groupe, qui devient :  
All persons residing in Quebec who, as of Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui,  
September 30, 1998, were addicted to the en date du 30 septembre 1998, étaient  
nicotine contained in the cigarettes made by dépendantes à la nicotine contenue dans les  
the defendants and who otherwise satisfy the cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses et  
following criteria:  
qui satisfont par ailleurs aux trois critères  
suivants:  
1
)
They started to smoke before 1) Elles ont commencé à fumer avant le 30  
September 30, 1994 and since that date have septembre 1994 et depuis cette date fumaient  
smoked principally cigarettes manufactured by principalement les cigarettes fabriquées par les  
the defendants;  
défenderesses;  
er  
2
3
)
Between September 1 and September 2) Entre le 1 et le 30 septembre 1998, elles  
0, 1998, they smoked on a daily basis an fumaient en moyenne au moins quinze  
average of at least 15 cigarettes manufactured cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses par  
by the defendants; and  
jour; et  
3
)
On February 21, 2005, or until their 3) En date du 21 février 2005, ou jusquà leur  
death if it occurred before that date, they were décès si celui-ci est survenu avant cette date,  
still smoking on a daily basis an average of at elles fumaient toujours en moyenne au moins  
least 15 cigarettes manufactured by the quinze  
defendants.  
défenderesses par jour.  
cigarettes  
fabriquées  
par  
les  
The group also includes the heirs of the Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des  
members who satisfy the criteria described membres qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-  
herein.  
haut.  
[
1234] CONDAMNE la défenderesse Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. à payer la somme  
de 72 500 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs, plus les intérêts et l’indemnité  
additionnelle courus à partir de la date du présent jugement, conformément aux  
ordonnances ci-dessous;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 257  
[
[
[
[
1235] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. de déposer sur le  
compte en fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs  
auxquels elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours de la date du présent  
jugement;  
1236] CONDAMNE la défenderesse Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. à payer la  
somme de 46 000 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs, avec les intérêts et  
l’indemnité additionnelle courus à partir de la date du présent jugement,  
conformément aux ordonnances suivantes;  
1237] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. de déposer sur  
le compte en fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts  
punitifs auxquels elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours de la date du  
présent jugement;  
1238] CONDAMNE la défenderesse JTI Macdonald Corp. à payer la somme de  
1
2 500 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs, avec les intérêts et l’indemnité  
additionnelle courus à partir de la date du présent jugement, conformément aux  
ordonnances suivantes;  
[
[
1239] ORDONNE à la défenderesse JTI Macdonald Corp. de déposer sur le compte en  
fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs auxquels  
elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours de la date du présent jugement;  
1240] AVEC DÉPENS, y compris, pour ce qui est des experts des demandeurs, les  
frais liés à la rédaction de tous les rapports, à la préparation du témoignage à  
létape de linterrogatoire préliminaire et pendant le procès, et à la rémunération  
du temps passé à témoigner et du temps passé au procès;  
[
[
1241] REFUSE de procéder à la distribution des dommages-intérêts punitifs à chacun  
des membres du groupe;  
1242] ORDONNE que les honoraires des procureurs des représentants soient payés  
en entier sur les sommes déposées, sous réserve des droits du Fonds daide aux  
recours collectifs;  
[
1243] ORDONNE que le solde des dommages-punitifs accordés par le présent  
jugement dans les deux dossiers soit distribué conformément à la procédure qui  
sera établie au cours dune audience à venir;  
[
[
1244] REJETTE la requête des demandeurs visant une ordonnance autorisant les  
réclamations individuelles contre les défenderesses;  
1245] ACCUEILLE la requête des demandeurs visant lexécution provisoire du présent  
jugement, qu’il y ait ou non pourvoi en appel en ce qui concerne la totalité du  
montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs;  
[
1246] DÉCLARE que la Cour invitera les parties à présenter une proposition visant le  
traitement du solde éventuel des montants recouvrés collectivement une fois la  
distribution terminée;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 258  
EN CE QUI CONCERNE LES DEUX DOSSIERS, LA COUR :  
[
1247] ORDONNE aux demandeurs de lui soumettre dans les soixante (60) jours de la  
date du présent jugement, avec copie aux compagnies, une proposition détaillée  
concernant la distribution de tous les montants accordés par les présentes, en ce  
qui a trait tant aux dommages-intérêts punitifs quaux dommages-intérêts  
moraux aux membres du groupe Blais, y compris la publication des avis, les  
délais de dépôt des demandes, les mécanismes dadjudication et autres  
questions pertinentes, et en ce qui a trait au traitement des sommes résultant  
de lexécution provisoire;  
[
1248] RADIE les pièces suivantes du dossier de la Cour :  
454-R;  
454A-R;  
613A-R;  
623A-R;  
1571-R; plus  
toutes les autres pièces marquées « R » pour lesquelles aucune autorisation  
subséquente de dépôt na été obtenue, sous réserve des autres dispositions  
du présent jugement confirmant le statut confidentiel dune pièce ainsi  
marquée, et RÉSERVE le droit des parties dobtenir un nouveau jugement  
de cette Cour précisant les pièces radiées, au besoin;  
[
[
1249] REJETTE les requêtes dordonnances de confidentialité concernant les pièces  
730A-CONF et 1732A-CONF, DÉCLARE que ces pièces ne sont plus sous  
scellés et les RENUMÉROTE de sorte quelles deviennent les pièces 1730A et  
732A;  
1
1
1250] REJETTE lobjection de JTM fondée sur la notion de secret professionnel  
relativement à la pièce 1702R et la RENUMÉROTE de sorte quelle devient la  
pièce 1702;  
[
[
[
1251] REJETTE lobjection de JTM fondée sur la notion de pertinence de la preuve en  
ce qui concerne les contrats interco;  
1252] RATIFIE lEntente sur la confidentialité de certaines informations entre les  
demandeurs et JTIM déposée sous le numéro de pièce 1747.1;  
1253] DÉCLARE que les pièces et transcriptions suivantes sont confidentielles et  
resteront sous scellés jusquà ce quune autre ordonnance en détermine  
autrement :  
361-CONF;  
1748.1-R-CONF;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 259  
529-CONF;  
1748.1.1-R-CONF;  
1748.1.3-R-CONF à  
1748.1.6-R-CONF;  
1748.2-R-CONF;  
1748.4-R-CONF;  
1750.1-R-CONF;  
1751.1-R-CONF;  
1751.1.1-R-CONF à  
1751.1.10-R-CONF;  
1751.2-R-CONF;  
1755.2-R-CONF;  
1753.1-CONF à  
530C-CONF;  
530E-CONF;  
532-CONF;  
992-CONF;  
999-CONF;  
1000-CONF;  
1225-CONF;  
1730-CONF;  
1730B-CONF;  
1732-CONF;  
1732B-CONF;  
20186-CONF;  
1731-1998-R-CONF à  
1753.81-CONF;  
1754.1-CONF à  
1
731-2012-R-CONF;  
1754.60-CONF;  
les documents énumérés à   
lannexe B de la pièce 1747.1,  
y compris tous les documents  
mentionnés ci-dessus;  
la transcription du témoignage  
livré par M. Michel Poirier le 23 mai  
2014;  
lannexe D de la pièce 1747.1;  
_
____________________________  
BRIAN RIORDAN, J.C.S.  
Dates daudience : 251 jours daudience, entre le 12 mars 2012 et le 11 décembre 2014.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 260  
ANNEXE A - GLOSSAIRE  
Dans des causes de cette ampleur, il faut malheureusement abréger certains noms et  
désignations. Les abréviations ci-dessous sont expliquées pour la plupart dans le corps du  
texte, mais il a semblé utile de fournir ici un glossaire complet pour faciliter les  
recherches.  
ADNF : Association pour les droits des non-fumeurs.  
AgCanada : ministère de l’Agriculture du Canada; on voit CDAg dans certaines  
pièces. « AgCanada »  
« NSRA »  
BAT : British American Tobacco Inc.; siège social au Royaume-Uni; principale  
actionnaire dITL pendant la période visée (au moins 40 % des actions avec droit  
de vote) et seule actionnaire depuis 2000.  
B&H : Benson & Hedges Canada Inc.; fusionnée avec RPMC en 1986 pour former  
RBH. « B&H »  
Brown & Williamson : société américaine affiliée à BAT et établie à Louisville, au  
Kentucky. « Brown & Williamson »  
Canada : Gouvernement du Canada et ses ministères et agences. « Canada »  
« BAT »  
CCFPT : Conseil canadien des fabricants de produits du tabac; c’est lassociation  
professionnelle de lindustrie canadienne du tabac qui a pris la relève du Comité ad  
hoc en 1971.  
« CTMC »  
CDAg : AgCanada.  
« CDAg »  
Charte québécoise : Charte des droits et libertés de la personne du Québec,  
RLRQ ch. C-12. « Quebec Charter »  
CMA : enquête mensuelle dITL sur les fumeurs seulement, appelée Continuous  
Market Assessment (suivi permanent du marché) et visant à calculer en particulier  
les parts de marché d’une marque.  
Code civil : Code civil du Bas-Canada ou Code civil du Québec, sauf indication  
contraire. « Civil Code »  
Codes : Cigarette Advertising and Promotion Codes (codes régissant la publicité et  
la promotion de la cigarette) adoptés par les compagnies en 1972. « codes »  
« CMA »  
Codes d’autoréglementation : Cigarette Advertising and Promotion Codes (codes  
régissant la publicité et la promotion de la cigarette) adoptés par les compagnies  
en 1972.  
codes »  
Comité ad hoc : comité créé en 1963 par les quatre compagnies formant lindustrie  
canadienne du tabac à lépoque et devenu le CCFPT en 1971.  
«
Ad hoc Commitee »  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 261  
Comité Isabelle : audiences de 1968 et 1969 devant le Comité permanent de la  
santé de la Chambre des communes, présidées par le D Gaston Isabelle.  
r
«
Isabelle Committee »  
Conférence LaMarsh : conférence sur le tabac et la santé sous légide du Ministère  
de la santé nationale et du bien-être social en novembre 1963 et présidée par  
me  
M Judy LaMarsh.  
« LaMarsh Conference »  
Contrats interco : transactions intercompagnies au sein du groupe de Japan  
Tobacco Inc. peu après l’acquisition de JTM en 1999. « Interco contracts »  
Council for Tobacco Research : organisme qui a succédé au Tobacco Institute, aux  
États-Unis, à titre d’association professionnelle de l’industrie américaine du tabac.  
«
Council for Tobacco Research »  
er  
er  
Date de notoriété : 1 janvier 1980 pour le dossier Blais et le 1 mars 1996 pour  
Létourneau.  
« knowledge date »  
er  
er  
Date du début du tabagisme : 1 janvier 1976 dans le dossier Blais et le 1 mars  
992 dans le dossier Létourneau.  
1
« smoking date »  
Déclaration de principe : « Policy Statement by Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers  
on the Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents That May Have  
Similar Connotations » (déclaration de principe des fabricants canadiens de tabac  
sur le goudron, la nicotine et autres composants du tabac de connotation similaire),  
signée en 1962.  
« policy statement »  
o
Dossier Blais : dossier de Cour n 06-000076-980.  
« Blais file »  
o
Dossier Létourneau : dossier de Cour n 06-000070-983.  
« Létourneau file »  
Enquêtes internes : enquêtes internes régulières dITL comprenant les « Monthly  
Monitors », effectuées mensuellement, et les « CMA », effectuées à divers  
moments de l’année.  
« internal surveys »  
Entente : Entente sur la confidentialité de certaines informations entre les  
demandeurs et JTIM : pièce 1747.1.  
« entente »  
Groupe Blais : membres du groupe dans le dossier Blais.  
« Blais class »  
Groupe Létourneau : membres du groupe dans le dossier Létourneau.  
«
Létourneau class »  
ICOSI : International Committee on Smoking Issues (comité international sur les  
problèmes de tabagisme).  
« ICOSI »  
Imasco : Imasco Limited, incorporée en 1912 sous le nom de « Imperial Tobacco  
Company of Canada, Limited ». C’est par lentremise de cette compagnie quITL a  
exercé ses principales activités au Québec pendant la période visée, directement  
jusquen 1970, semble-t-il, puis par lintermédiaire dune division jusquen 2000,  
année de la fusion avec d’autres compagnies sous le nom d’ITL, dont BAT est la  
seule actionnaire.  
« IMASCO »  
INFOTAB : a succédé à ICOSI en 1981.  
« INFOTAB »  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 262  
ITL : Imperial Tobacco Canada Limited, l’une des défenderesses, créée en 2000 par  
la fusion dImasco avec dautres compagnies. « ITL »  
Jeune : personne n’ayant pas atteint l’âge, variable selon l’époque au cours de la  
période visée, auquel la loi autorise la vente de produits de tabac légal.  
«
young teens »  
JTM : JTI-MacDonald Corp.; l’une des parties défenderesses, anciennement MTI  
jusquen 1978 et RJRM jusquen 1999. « JTM »  
JT International : Japan Tobacco International, S.A.; siège social à Genève, en  
Suisse; société mère de JTM. « JT International »  
JTT : Japan Tobacco Inc. : siège social à Tokyo, au Japon; société mère de JTI; a  
acquis RJRI et RJRM en 1999. « JTT »  
Jugement 1702R : jugement du Tribunal rejetant lobjection, fondée sur le secret  
professionnel, à la production de la pièce 1702R. « 1702R Judgment »  
Jugement de la CSC : R. c. Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd., 2011 CSC 42.  
«
SCC judgment »  
Jugement en autorisation : jugement du 21 février 2005 autorisant le présent  
recours collectif.  
Jugement modifiant la définition des groupes : jugement du 3 juillet 2013 modifiant  
la définition de chaque groupe. « class amending judgment »  
« authorization judgment »  
Legacy : Legacy Tobacco Documents Library: nom d’un site Web de la University of  
California, San Francisco Library and Center for Knowledge Management, créé par  
une ordonnance dun tribunal américain pour la consultation des documents tirés  
des dossiers des compagnies de tabac que ces dernières doivent rendre publics.  
«
Legacy »  
Lettre Colucci : lettre du 30 juillet 1986 de M. Anthony Colucci de RJRUS, à  
M. James E. Young, avocat externe.  
« Colucci letter »  
« Tobacco Act »  
« CPA »  
Loi sur le tabac, L.C. 1997, ch. 13.  
LPC : Loi sur la protection du consommateur, RLRQ, ch. P-40.1.  
LRCECA : Loi sur la responsabilité civile de lÉtat et le contentieux administratif,  
(
L.R.C. (1985) ch. C-50).  
« CLP Act »  
LRPT : Loi réglementant les produits du tabac, L.C. 1988, ch. 20.  
« TPCA »  
LRSSDIT : Loi sur le recouvrement des soins de santé et dommages-intérêts liés au  
tabac, L.R.Q., ch. R-2.2.0.0.1. « TRDA »  
Maladies en cause : cancer du poumon, carcinome épidermoïde du larynx, de  
loropharynx ou de lhypopharynx et emphysème. « diseases »  
« member »  
Membre : membre dun groupe défini dans chaque dossier.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 263  
Membre d’un groupe : membre d’un groupe défini dans chaque dossier.  
« class member »  
Mise en garde : chacune des mises en garde inscrites sur tous les paquets de  
cigarettes vendus au Canada. « warnings »  
Monthly Monitor : chacune des enquêtes mensuelles faite par ITL auprès de  
lensemble de la population (fumeurs et non-fumeurs) pour calculer l’incidence et la  
consommation quotidienne; à l’origine se nommait « 8M ».  
« Monthly Monitor »  
MPOC : maladie pulmonaire obstructive chronique.  
« COPD »  
MTI : Macdonald Tobacco Inc.; autrefois nommée RJRM et JTM.  
« MTI »  
Obligations interco : versements dus par JTM en vertu des contrats interco,  
totalisant quelque 110 millions de dollars annuellement en capital, intérêts et  
redevances.  
« Interco obligations »  
Paquet-année : correspond à la consommation de 7 300 cigarettes, ramenée à une  
consommation quotidienne, soit 1 paquet (de 20) cigarettes par jour pendant 1  
an : 20 x 365 = 7 300.  
« pack year »  
Période visée : 1950-1998.  
« class period »  
PhMInc. : Philip Morris Inc.; siège social à New York; société mère de B&H jusquen  
986; propriétaire de 40 % des actions de RBH jusquen 1987 année où elle a  
transféré ces actions à PhMIntl. « PhMInc. »  
1
PhMIntl : Philip Morris International Inc.; propriétaire de 40 % des actions de RBH  
de 1987 à 1998. « PhMIntl »  
Questions communes : « les principales questions de fait et de droit qui seront  
traitées collectivement » précisées dans le jugement en autorisation et redéfinies  
dans le présent jugement.  
« common questions »  
Rapport Bourque : rapport d’expertise de Christian Bourque : pièce 1380.  
«
Bourque Report »  
RBH : Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc., l’une des parties défenderesses. « RBH »  
RJRM : RJR-Macdonald Corp.; nouveau nom de MTI en 1978; ancien nom de JTM  
jusquen 1999.  
RJRUS : R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Company; siège social à Winston-Salem, en  
Caroline du Nord; a acquis MTI en 1974. « RJRUS »  
Rothmans IG : Rothmans International Group; société mère de RPM jusquen 1985  
puis actionnaire majoritaire de Rothmans Inc. jusqu’en 1998. « Rothmans IG »  
Rothmans Inc. : société mère de RPM à compter de 1985; propriétaire de 60 %  
des actions de RBH de 1986 jusqu’à 1998. « Rothmans Inc. »  
RPMC : Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Inc.; filiale de Rothmans Inc. fusionnée avec  
B&H en 1986 pour former RBH. « RPMC »  
« RJRM »  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 264  
Santé Canada : Ministère canadien de la santé; nouveau nom de SNBECanada.  
« Health Canada »  
« SFS »  
SLF : Société pour la liberté des fumeurs.  
SNBECanada : Ministère de la Santé nationale et du Bien-être social du Canada;  
devenu le Ministère de la santé (« Santé Canada »). « NHWCanada »  
Sommaires : liste des gains avant et après impôts dITL et de RBH, de 2009 à  
2013 : pièces 1730A-CONF, 1730B-CONF, 1732A-CONF, 1732B-CONF.  
«
summaries »  
Station de recherche de Delhi : ferme expérimentale du MCA à Delhi, en Ontario.  
Delhi / Delhi Research Station »  
Tabac de Delhi : nouvelles souches de tabac créées par le MCA, à Dehli, vers la fin  
des années 1970 et durant les années 1980.  
Tobacco Institute : association professionnelle de lindustrie américaine du tabac,  
devenue le Council for Tobacco Research. « Tobacco Institute »  
Trx : transcription de linstance, par exemple, Trx 20120312 renvoie à la  
transcription du 12 mars 2012. « Trx »  
« Delhi Tobacco »  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 265  
ANNEXE B - DATES IMPORTANTES DE LA PÉRIODE VISÉE ET AUTRES  
Prise de contrôle dITL par la BAT  
1
1
1
938  
953  
958  
Article de Reader’s Digest sur les fume-cigarettes et les dommages causés par la  
nicotine et la résine des cigarettes.  
Rencontre au Plaza Hotel de New York entre les dirigeants des compagnies  
américaines de tabac et la firme de relations publiques Hill & Knowlton.  
Début des activités commerciales de RPM au Canada.  
Début des activités commerciales de B&H au Canada.  
Articles de Reader’s Digest et de Consumer Reports sur les dangers du tabac.  
1
962  
Signature du « Policy Statement by Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers on the  
Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents That May Have Similar  
Connotations » (entente de principe des fabricants canadiens de tabac sur le  
goudron, la nicotine et autres composants du tabac de connotation similaire),  
visant à sabstenir demployer les mots goudron, nicotine ou d’autres  
composants du tabac de connotation similaire dans la publicité, sur l’emballage  
et dans toutes les relations avec le public [traduction]) (pièce 40005A).  
Publication par le Royal College of Physicians de Grande-Bretagne du rapport  
intitulé Smoking and Health (tabac et santé) (pièce 545).  
Rencontre au Club de Golf Royal Montréal entre la direction dITL, les dirigeants  
de lindustrie américaine du tabac et la firme de relations publiques Hill &  
Knowlton.  
1
1
963  
964  
Conférence LaMarsh sur le tabac et la santé à Ottawa.  
Création du Comité ad hoc, prédécesseur du CCFPT, par lindustrie canadienne  
du tabac.  
Premier code volontaire des compagnies (pièces 20001-20004 + 40005B-  
4
0005S).  
Publication du premier rapport du Surgeon General des États-Unis sur le tabac et  
la santé.  
1
1
968  
969  
Publication par Santé Canada de la teneur en goudron et en nicotine des  
grandes marques de cigarettes.  
Audiences du Comité permanent de la santé, du bien-être et des affaires  
r
sociales de la Chambre des communes, présidé par le D Gaston Isabelle, et  
portant sur la publicité du tabac; publication du rapport Cigarette Smoking The  
Health Question and the Basis for Action (cigarette, santé et fondements de  
l’action) en décembre de la même année (pièce 729B).  
1
971  
Remplacement du Comité ad hoc par le CCFPT.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 266  
Présentation du projet de loi C-248, Loi concernant la promotion des ventes et la  
vente des cigarettes.  
Adoption de la première Loi sur la protection du consommateur qui, toutefois, ne  
contient pas les dispositions sur lesquelles s’appuient les demandeurs dans la  
présente procédure.  
1
1
972  
974  
Apparition sur une base volontaire des premières mises en garde sur les paquets  
de cigarettes (pièce 666).  
Santé Canada et Agriculture Canada financent conjointement la recherche à  
Delhi pour la mise au point dune cigarette moins dangereuse.  
Acquisition de MTI par RJRUS.  
Création de lAssociation des droits des non-fumeurs (ADNF).  
Impression sur les paquets de cigarettes de la teneur en goudron et en nicotine.  
1
1
975  
978  
Indication dans toute publicité sur les cigarettes de la teneur en goudron et en  
nicotine.  
Changement de nom de MTI en RJRM.  
Arrêt du financement de Santé Canada aux recherches dAgCanada à Delhi en  
vue de la mise au point d’une cigarette moins dangereuse.  
1
980  
Modification de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur, le 30 avril, pour y  
inclure, entre autres, les articles 215-153 et 272.  
1
1
982  
985  
Le CCFPT est constitué en société (pièce 4331).  
Création de Médecins pour un Canada sans fumée (MCSF).  
Pressions du Collège des pharmaciens du Canada auprès de ses membres pour  
qu’ils cessent de vendre des cigarettes.  
1
1
1
986  
987  
988  
Création de RBH à la suite de la fusion de RPM avec B&H, Rothmans Inc.  
possédant 60 % des actions et PhMI, 40 %.  
Adoption au Québec du projet de loi 84, la Loi sur la protection des non-fumeurs  
dans certains lieux publics.  
En vertu de la LRPT, interdiction de la majeure partie de la publicité sur la  
cigarette et imposition de nouvelles mises en garde sur les paquets de  
er  
cigarettes, devant entrer en vigueur le 1 janvier 1989.  
Publication du rapport Nicotine Addiction (dépendance à la nicotine) du Surgeon  
General des États-Unis (pièce 601-1988).  
1
989  
Entrée en vigueur de la loi fédérale sur la santé des non-fumeurs, interdisant de  
fumer à bord des vols intérieurs.  
Publication du rapport Tabac, nicotine et toxicomanie par la Société royale du  
Canada (pièce 212).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 267  
1
1
1
1
991  
995  
996  
997  
Interdiction de lOrdre des pharmaciens du Québec de vendre des cigarettes  
dans les pharmacies.  
Annulation par la Cour suprême du Canada de certaines portions de la LRPT  
(pièce 75).  
Adoption d’un nouveau code d’autoréglementation par les compagnies à la suite  
du jugement rendu par la Cour suprême en 1995.  
Nouvelle interdiction de la majeure partie de la publicité sur la cigarette,  
imposée par la Loi sur le tabac.  
1
2
999  
007  
Acquisition par JT International de RJRM et changement de nom en JTM.  
Confirmation de la validité de la Loi sur le tabac (pièce 75A) par la Cour suprême  
du Canada.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 268  
ANNEXE C - TÉMOINS TIERS ET TÉMOINS NON GOUVERNEMENTAUX  
NOM  
TITRE  
PARTIE ET DATES  
DE COMPARUTION  
1
2
. Michel Bédard  
. William Neville  
Fondateur et premier président de la Demandeurs  
er  
SLF  
30 avril et 1 mai 2012  
Président du CCFPT de 1987 à 1992  
Consultant auprès du CCFPT : 1985-  
Demandeurs  
6
et 7 juin 2012  
1
987 et 1992-1997  
3
4
. Jacques Larivière  
. Jeffrey Wigand  
Consultant auprès du CCFPT de 1979 Demandeurs  
à 1989  
13, 14 et 20 juin 2012;  
avril 2013  
4
Employé du CCFPT de 1989 à 1994  
Vice-président à la recherche-  
développement et aux affaires  
environnementales chez Brown and  
Williamson de 1989 à 1993  
Demandeurs  
10 et 11 décembre  
2012; 18 mars 2013  
5
6
. William A. Farone  
. James Hogg  
Directeur de la recherche appliquée Demandeurs  
chez Philip Morris Inc. de 1976 à  
1
3 et 14 mars 2013  
1
984  
Chercheur externe lié par contrat au ITL  
CCFPT 16 décembre 2013  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 269  
ANNEXE C.1 - EXPERTS CONVOQUÉS PAR LES DEMANDEURS  
NOM  
POSTE ET  
DOMAINE DE COMPÉTENCE  
DATES  
1
. Robert Proctor  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 26, 27, 28 et  
expert en histoire des sciences, en 29 novembre 2012  
histoire de la connaissance  
scientifique et de la controverse, en  
histoire de la cigarette et de  
lindustrie américaine de la cigarette  
2
3
. Christian Bourque  
. Richard Pollay  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 16 janvier et 12 mars  
expert des enquêtes et études de 2013  
marché  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 21, 22, 23 et 24 janvier  
expert du marketing, de la mise en 2013  
marché des cigarettes et de l’histoire  
du marketing  
4
5
6
. Alain Desjardins  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 4 et 5 février 2013  
expert en qualité de pneumologue  
clinicien  
. André Castonguay Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 6, 7 et 13 février 2013  
expert en chimie et toxicologie du  
tabac  
. Louis Guertin  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
expert en oto-rhino-laryngologie et  
en chirurgie cervico-faciale et  
oncologique  
11 février 2013  
7
8
. Jack Siemiatycki  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
18, 19, 20 et 21 février;  
expert en méthodes épidémiologiques 19 mars 2013  
notamment statistiques), en  
(
épidémiologie du cancer, en étiologie  
du cancer et facteurs de risque liés à  
lenvironnement et au mode de vie  
. Juan C. Negrete  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
expert en qualité de médecin  
psychiatre spécialiste de la  
dépendance  
13 et 21 mars; 2 avril  
2013  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 270  
ANNEXE D - TÉMOINS SUR DES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT ITL  
NOM  
TITRE  
PARTIE ET DATES  
DE COMPARUTION  
1
. Michel Descôteaux Directeur des relations publiques de Demandeurs  
1
979 à 2000  
13, 14, 15, 19, 20, 21,  
et 22 mars; 1 et 2 mai  
er  
Employé de 1965 à 2002  
2
012  
2
3
. Simon Potter  
Ancien conseiller externe d’ITL  
Demandeurs  
2 mars 2012  
2
. Roger Ackman  
Vice-président des affaires juridiques Demandeurs  
de 1972 à 1999  
2, 3 et 4 avril; 28 mai  
2
012  
Employé de 1970 à 1999  
4
. Anthony Kalhok  
Vice-président du marketing de 1975 Demandeurs  
à 1979  
10, 11, 12, 17 et  
1
6
8 avril; 8 mai 2012; et  
mars 2013  
Employé de 1962 à 1979, puis  
employé dIMASCO jusqu1983  
ITL  
7
octobre 2013  
5
6
. Jean-Louis Mercier Président de 1979 à 1991  
Employé de 1960 à 1993  
Demandeurs  
1
7
8 et 19 avril; 2, 3 et  
mai 2012  
. Edmond Ricard  
Chef de division responsable de Demandeurs  
létablissement des stratégies et des 9, 10, 14 et 15 mai;  
analyses de 2001 à 2011  
27, 28 et 29 mai 2012  
Employé de 1982 à 2011  
ITL  
9
octobre 2013  
7
8
. David Flaherty  
. Carol Bizzaro  
Professeur duniversité  
Demandeurs  
5 mai 2002  
1
Chef des services administratifs à la Demandeurs  
division RD  
16 mai 2012  
Employé de 1968 à 2004  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 271  
9
. Jacques Woods  
Planificateur principal au service du Demandeurs  
marketing de 1980 à 1984  
2 mai; 12 et 20 juin  
2
012  
Employé de 1974 à 1984  
1
0. Andrew Porter  
Chercheur  
principal,  
secteur Demandeurs  
scientifique (chimie) de 1985 à 2005  
29, 30 et 31 mai;  
0 juin 2012  
2
Employé d’ITL de 1977 à 2005, puis  
employé de BAT jusquen 2007  
ITL  
2
7 et 28 août 2013  
1
1. Marie Polet  
Présidente depuis octobre 2011  
Demandeurs  
4
et 5 juin 2012  
Employée de BAT en Europe de 1982  
à 2011  
1
1
2. Lyndon Barnes  
3. Pierre Leblond  
Conseiller externe auprès dITL de Demandeurs  
988 à 2007 18 et 19 juin 2012  
1
Gestionnaire adjoint du  
Demandeurs  
développement des produits et  
gestionnaire du développement des  
produits de 1978 jusquau milieu des  
années 1990  
31 août et 15 novembre  
2012  
Projets pour BAT du milieu des  
années 1990 jusquen 2002  
Employé de 1973 à 2002  
1
1
4. Rita Ayoung  
5. Wayne Knox  
Superviseure au Centre d’information Demandeurs  
en RD de 1978 à 2000 17 septembre et  
5 novembre 2012  
1
Employée de 1973 à 2000  
Directeur du marketing de 1967 à Demandeurs  
985 14 février et 11 mars  
013  
1
2
Consultant externe pour ITL, entre  
autres de 1990 à 2011  
Employé de 1967 à 1985  
1
6. Wolfgang Hirtle  
Gestionnaire RD  
Demandeurs  
9 décembre 2012  
1
Employé de 1980 à 2010  
ITL  
5 octobre 2013  
1
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 272  
1
7. Minoo Bilimoria  
Chercheur sur les effets du tabac sur Demandeurs  
le système cellulaire  
4 et 5 mars 2013  
Détaché auprès de l’Université McGill  
de 1975 à 1991  
Employé de 1969 à 1995  
1
1
8. Graham Read  
Chef du groupe de RD de BAT  
Employé de BAT de 1976 à 2010  
ITL  
9
2
, 10 et 11 septembre  
013  
9. Gaétan Duplessis  
Gestionnaire du développement des ITL  
produits puis chef de RD  
12 et 16 septembre;  
0 octobre 2013  
1
Employé de 1981 à 2010  
2
0. Neil Blanche  
Gestionnaire de la communication ITL  
commerciale  
16 octobre 2013  
Employé de 1983 à 2004  
Employé de BAT de 2004 à 2012  
2
2
1. Robert Robitaille  
2. James Sinclair  
Chef de la division de lingénierie  
19 décembre 2013  
8 avril 2013  
Employé de 1978 à 2011  
Directeur dusine (tabac reconstitué)  
Employé de 1960 à 1999  
ANNEXE D.1 - EXPERTS CONVOQUÉS PAR ITL  
NOM  
POSTE ET  
DOMAINE DE COMPÉTENCE  
DATES  
1
2
. David H. Flaherty  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 21, 22 et 23 mai et le  
historien expert de lhistoire du tabac 20 juin 2013  
et de la sensibilisation à la santé au  
Québec  
. Claire Durand  
Reconnue par le Tribunal comme  
experte en sondages dopinion,  
méthodes denquête et analyse  
quantitative avancée  
12 et 13 juin 2013  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 273  
3
. Michael Dixon  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 17, 18 et 19 septembre  
expert de l’usage du tabac, de la 2013  
conception des cigarettes et du lien  
entre les deux  
4
5
. John B. Davies  
. Bertram Price  
Reconnu par le Tribunal en tant 27, 28 et 29 janvier  
quexpert en psychologie appliquée, 2014  
en psychométrie, en toxicomanie  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 18 et 19 mars 2014  
expert de la statistique appliquée, de  
l’évaluation des risques, de l’analyse  
statistique des risques pour la santé  
ainsi que de l’emploi et de  
l’interprétation  
des  
méthodes  
épidémiologiques et des données  
dans le contexte de l’évaluation des  
associations statistiques et des  
inférences causales  
6
7
. Stephen Young  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
expert de la théorie, de la conception  
et la mise en œuvre des mises en  
garde sur les produits de  
consommation ainsi que des  
communications en matière de  
sécurité  
24 et 25 mars 2014  
. James Heckman  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 14 et 15 avril 2014  
économiste expert, économétricien  
expert et expert des déterminants de  
causalité  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 274  
ANNEXE E - TÉMOINS SUR LES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT JTM  
NOM  
TITRE  
PARTIE ET DATES DE  
COMPARUTION  
1
2
. Peter Gage  
Vice-directeur de MTI de 1968 à 1972 JTM  
5
2
, 6 et 7 septembre  
012  
Employé de MTI de 1955 à 1972  
. Michel Poirier  
Président de JTM depuis 2000; Demandeurs  
Président régional de JTI pour les 18 et 19 septembre  
Amériques depuis 2005  
2012 et 23 mai 2014  
Employé depuis 1998  
3
4
. Raymond Howie  
Gestionnaire  
des  
Services  
de Demandeurs  
recherche et danalyse de 1977 à 20, 24, 25 et  
1
2
988; directeur de la RD de 1988 à 26 septembre 2012  
001  
JTM  
4 novembre 2013  
Employé de 1974 à 2001  
. Peter Hoult  
Vice-président du marketing de RJRM Demandeurs  
de décembre 1979 à 1982  
er  
27 septembre; 1 , 3 et  
octobre 2012  
4
Vice-président-directeur du  
marketing, de la RD et des ventes de JTM  
982 à mars 1983 13, 14, et 15 janvier  
014  
1
2
Vice-président du marketing  
international de RJRI aux États-Unis  
de mars 1983 à janvier 1987  
PDG de RJRM de janvier 1987 à août  
1
988  
Président exécutif de RJRM aux États-  
Unis daoût 1988 à 1989  
5
6
. John Hood  
Chercheur  
Demandeurs  
octobre 2012  
2
Employé de mai 1977 à mai 1982  
. Mary Trudelle  
Gestionnaire de produit adjointe en  
Demandeurs  
1
982  
24 et 25 octobre 2012  
Gestionnaire de produit de Vantage  
en 1983  
Gestionnaire de produit et  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 275  
gestionnaire des produits du groupe  
Export A de 1984 à 1988  
Gestionnaire du marketing de 1988 à  
1
990  
Directrice de la planification  
stratégique et de la recherche en  
1
992  
Directrice des relations publiques  
994  
1
Vice-président des relations publiques  
de 1996 à 1998  
Consultante externe auprès du CTMC  
en 1998  
Employée de 1982 à 1998  
7
8
. Guy-Paul Massicotte Juriste dentreprise, secrétaire  
Demandeurs  
général et directeur de RJRM  
doctobre 1977 à octobre 1980  
31 octobre et le  
er  
1 novembre 2012  
. Jeffrey Gentry  
Vice-président-directeur des  
opérations et principal expert  
JTM  
5, 6 et 7 novembre  
scientifique de R.J. Reynolds Tobacco 2013  
Co.  
Employé de R.J. Reynolds depuis  
1
986  
9
1
. Robin Robb  
Vice-président du marketing  
JTM  
1
2
8, 19 et 20 novembre  
013  
Employé de RJRM de 1978 à 1984  
0. Lance Newman  
Directeur de la dynamique  
JTM  
commerciale et de la fine coupe  
20 et 21 novembre  
2
013 et 30 janvier 2014  
Employé depuis 1992  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 276  
ANNEXE E.1 - EXPERTS CONVOQUÉS PAR JTM  
NOM  
POSTE ET DOMAINE DE  
COMPÉTENCE  
DATES  
1
2
. Jacques Lacoursière Reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
13, 14, 15 et 16 mai  
2013  
expert de lhistoire populaire du  
Québec  
. Raymond M. Duch Reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
expert en conception et application  
de sondages dopinion, en collecte de  
données secondaires des sondages et  
en analyse des données générées par  
les sondages et enquêtes  
27 et 28 mai 2013  
3
4
. Robert Perrins  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
historien expert de l’histoire de la  
médecine, du tabac et de la santé au  
Canada en relation avec le  
gouvernement fédéral, le milieu de la  
santé et la réponse du gouvernement  
du Canada  
19, 20 et 21 août 2013  
. W. Kip Viscusi  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
expert du mode décisionnel des gens  
devant un risque ou une incertitude  
et du rôle ainsi que du caractère  
suffisant de linformation, y compris  
des avertissements aux  
20 et 21 janvier 2014  
consommateurs, à légard de la  
décision de fumer  
4
. Dominique Bourget Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 22 et 23 février 2014  
expert en diagnostic et traitement  
des troubles mentaux, dont l’usage  
du tabac, ainsi quen évaluation de  
l’état mental  
5
6
. Sanford Barsky  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 17 et 18 février 2014  
expert en pathologie et expert de la  
recherche sur le cancer  
. Laurentius Marais  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
expert de la statistique appliquée, y  
compris de lusage de données et de  
10, 11 et 12 mars 2014  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 277  
méthodes biostatistiques et  
épidémiologiques pour inférer la  
nature et létendue du lien entre  
lexposition à certains éléments et ses  
effets sur la santé  
7
. David Soberman  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 16, 17, 22, 23 et  
expert du marketing, de la théorie du 24 avril 2014  
marketing et de la mise en marché  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 278  
ANNEXE F - TÉMOINS SUR DES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT RBH  
NOM  
TITRE  
PARTIE ET DATES  
DE COMPARUTION  
1
2
. John Barnett  
PDG de RBH depuis 1998  
Demandeurs  
9
novembre 2012  
PDG de Rothmans Inc. depuis 1999  
. John Broen  
Vice-président-directeur des  
Demandeurs  
exportations de B&H/PhMI de 1967 à 15, 16 et 30 octobre  
1
975 2012  
Président de B&H Canada de 1976 à  
mai 1978  
VP du marketing de RPM de 1978 à  
1
986  
VP du marketing de RBH de 1986 à  
988  
1
VP des affaires de la société de RBH  
de 1988 à 2000  
3
. Ronald Bulmer  
Gestionnaire principal des produits de Demandeurs  
B&H de 1972 à 1974  
29 octobre 2012  
Directeur national des ventes de B&H  
de 1974 à 1976;  
Vice-président du  
marketing de B&H de 1976 à mars  
978  
et  
directeur  
1
Employé de B&H de 1972 à 1978  
4
. Steve Chapman  
Conseiller scientifique et gestionnaire RBH  
du développement de produits et du 21, 22, et 23 octobre  
respect de la réglementation  
2013  
Employé depuis 1988  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 279  
5
. Norman Cohen  
Chimiste principal de RPM de 1968 Demandeurs  
aux années 1970  
17 et 18 octobre 2012  
Chef des laboratoires en RD de RPM  
des années 1970 à 1986  
Conseiller scientifique chez RBH de  
1
986 à 2000  
6
. Patrick Fennel  
PDG de RPM en juin 1985  
Demandeurs  
2 et 23 octobre 2012  
2
Président de Rothmans Inc. en août  
1
985  
PDG de RBH de décembre 1986  
après la fusion) à septembre 1989  
(
ANNEXE F.1 - EXPERTS CONVOQUÉS PAR RBH  
NOM  
OCCUPATION ET  
DOMAINE DE COMPÉTENCE  
DATES  
1
2
. Jacques Lacoursière Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 13, 14, 15 et 16 mai  
expert de lhistoire populaire du 2013  
Québec  
. Raymond M. Duch Reconnu par le Tribunal comme 27 et 28 mai 2013  
expert en conception et application  
de sondages dopinion, en collecte de  
données secondaires des sondages et  
en analyse des données générées par  
les sondages et enquêtes  
3
4
. W. Kip Viscusi  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
expert du mode décisionnel des gens  
devant un risque ou une incertitude  
et du rôle ainsi que du caractère  
suffisant de linformation, y compris  
des avertissements aux  
20 et 21 janvier 2014  
consommateurs, à légard de la  
décision de fumer  
. Kenneth Mundt  
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme  
expert en épidémiologie, en  
méthodes et principes  
Les 17 et 18 mars 2014  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 280  
épidémiologiques, en épidémiologie  
du cancer, en étiologie et facteurs de  
risque liés à lenvironnement et au  
mode de vie, et en étiologie au sein  
des populations  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 281  
ANNEXE G - TÉMOINS DU GOUVERNEMENT DU CANADA  
NOM  
TITRE  
PARTIE ET DATES  
DE COMPARUTION  
1
. Denis Choinière  
Santé Canada : Directeur du Bureau  
de la réglementation des produits du  
tabac, Direction des substances  
JTM  
10, 11 et 13 juin 2013  
contrôlées et de la lutte au tabagisme  
2
3
. Marc Lalonde  
. Frank Marks  
Ministre canadien de la santé de Défenderesses  
novembre 1972 à septembre 1977 17 et 18 juin 2013  
Directeur de la station de recherche ITL  
de Delhi de 1976 à 1981 et de 1995 à 2 et 3 décembre 2013  
2
000  
4
5
6
. Peter W. Johnson  
. Bryan Zilkey  
Directeur de la station de recherche RBH  
de Delhi de 1981 à 1991  
4 décembre 2013  
Employé dAgriculture Canada de ITL  
9 et 10 décembre 2013  
1
969 à 1994  
. Albert Liston  
Employé de Santé Canada de 1964 à ITL  
992 11 et 12 décembre  
013  
1
2
Sous-ministre  
adjoint,  
Direction  
générale de la protection de la santé  
de 1984 à 1992  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 282  
ANNEXE H DISPOSITIONS LÉGISLATIVES APPLICABLES  
I.  
CODE CIVIL DU QUÉBEC  
1
457. Every person has a duty to abide by 1457. Toute personne a le devoir de  
the rules of conduct which lie upon him, respecter les règles de conduite qui, suivant  
according to the circumstances, usage or law, les circonstances, les usages ou la loi,  
so as not to cause injury to another.  
simposent à elle, de manière à ne pas causer  
de préjudice à autrui.  
Where he is endowed with reason and fails in Elle est, lorsquelle est douée de raison et  
this duty, he is responsible for any injury he quelle manque à ce devoir, responsable du  
causes to another person by such fault and is préjudice quelle cause par cette faute à  
liable to reparation for the injury, whether it autrui et tenue de réparer ce préjudice, quil  
be bodily, moral or material in nature.  
soit corporel, moral ou matériel.  
He is also liable, in certain cases, to Elle est aussi tenue, en certains cas, de  
reparation for injury caused to another by the réparer le préjudice causé à autrui par le fait  
act or fault of another person or by the act of ou la faute dune autre personne ou par le fait  
things in his custody.  
des biens quelle a sous sa garde.  
1
468. The manufacturer of a movable 1468. Le fabricant dun bien meuble,  
property is liable to reparation for injury même si ce bien est incorporé à un immeuble  
caused to a third person by reason of a ou y est placé pour le service ou lexploitation  
safety defect in the thing, even if it is de celui-ci, est tenu de réparer le préjudice  
incorporated with or placed in an immovable causé à un tiers par le défaut de sécurité du  
for the service or operation of the immovable. bien.  
[…]  
(The Courts emphasis) […]  
(Le Tribunal souligne)  
1
469. A thing has a safety defect where, 1469. Il y a défaut de sécurité du bien  
having regard to all the circumstances, it lorsque, compte tenu de toutes les  
does not afford the safety which a person is circonstances, le bien noffre pas la sécurité à  
normally entitled to expect, particularly by laquelle on est normalement en droit de  
reason of a defect in the design or sattendre, notamment en raison dun vice de  
manufacture of the thing, poor preservation conception ou de fabrication du bien, dune  
or presentation of the thing, or the lack of mauvaise conservation ou présentation du  
sufficient indications as to the risks and bien ou, encore, de labsence dindications  
dangers it involves or as to means to avoid suffisantes quant aux risques et dangers quil  
them.  
comporte ou quant aux moyens de sen  
prémunir.  
(
The Courts emphasis)  
(
Le Tribunal souligne)  
1
473. The manufacturer, distributor or 1473. Le  
fabricant,  
distributeur  
ou  
supplier of a movable property is not liable to fournisseur dun bien meuble nest pas tenu  
reparation for injury caused by a safety de réparer le préjudice causé par le défaut de  
defect in the property if he proves that the sécurité de ce bien sil prouve que la victime  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 283  
victim knew or could have known of the connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître le  
defect, or could have foreseen the injury.  
défaut du bien, ou quelle pouvait prévoir le  
préjudice.  
Nor is he liable to reparation if he proves Il nest pas tenu, non plus, de réparer le  
that, according to the state of knowledge at préjudice sil prouve que le défaut ne pouvait  
the time that he manufactured, distributed or être connu, compte tenu de létat des  
supplied the property, the existence of the connaissances, au moment où il a fabriqué,  
defect could not have been known, and that distribué ou fourni le bien et quil na pas été  
he was not neglectful of his duty to provide négligent dans son devoir dinformation  
information when he became aware of the lorsquil a eu connaissance de lexistence de  
defect.  
ce défaut.  
(The Courts emphasis)  
(Le Tribunal souligne)  
1
477. The assumption of risk by the victim, 1477. Lacceptation de risques par la  
although it may be considered imprudent victime, même si elle peut, eu égard aux  
having regard to the circumstances, does not circonstances, être considérée comme une  
entail renunciation of his remedy against the imprudence, nemporte pas renonciation à son  
person who caused the injury.  
recours contre lauteur du préjudice.  
1
478. Where an injury has been caused by 1478. Lorsque le préjudice est causé par  
several persons, liability is shared by them in plusieurs personnes, la responsabilité se  
proportion to the seriousness of the fault of partage entre elles en proportion de la gravité  
each.  
de leur faute respective.  
The victim is included in the apportionment La faute de la victime, commune dans ses  
when the injury is partly the effect of his own effets avec celle de lauteur, entraîne  
fault.  
également un tel partage.  
1
480. Where several persons have jointly 1480. Lorsque plusieurs personnes ont  
participated in a wrongful act which has participé à un fait collectif fautif qui entraîne  
resulted in injury or have committed separate un préjudice ou quelles ont commis des  
faults, each of which may have caused the fautes distinctes dont chacune est susceptible  
injury, and where it is impossible to davoir causé le préjudice, sans quil soit  
determine, in either case, which of them possible, dans lun ou lautre cas, de  
actually caused the injury, they are solidarily déterminer laquelle la effectivement causé,  
bound to make reparation thereof.  
elles sont tenues solidairement à la réparation  
du préjudice.  
1
526. The obligation to make reparation for 1526. Lobligation de réparer le préjudice  
injury caused to another through the fault of causé à autrui par la faute de deux personnes  
two or more persons is solidary where the ou plus est solidaire, lorsque cette obligation  
obligation is extra-contractual.  
est extracontractuelle  
1
537. Contribution to the payment of a 1537. La contribution dans le paiement  
solidary obligation is made by equal shares dune obligation solidaire se fait en parts  
among the solidary debtors, unless their égales entre les débiteurs solidaires, à moins  
interests in the debt, including their shares of que leur intérêt dans la dette, y compris leur  
the obligation to make reparation for injury part dans lobligation de réparer le préjudice  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 284  
caused to another, are unequal, in which case causé à autrui, ne soit inégal, auquel cas la  
their contributions are proportional to the contribution se fait proportionnellement à  
interest of each in the debt.  
lintérêt de chacun dans la dette.  
However, if the obligation was contracted in Cependant, si lobligation a été contractée  
the exclusive interest of one of the debtors or dans lintérêt exclusif de lun des débiteurs ou  
if it is due to the fault of one co-debtor alone, résulte de la faute dun seul des codébiteurs,  
he is liable for the whole debt to the other co- celui-ci est tenu seul de toute la dette envers  
debtors, who are then considered, in his ses  
regard, as his sureties.  
codébiteurs,  
considérés, par rapport à lui, comme ses  
lesquels  
sont  
alors  
cautions.  
1
621. Where the awarding of punitive 1621. Lorsque la loi prévoit lattribution de  
damages is provided for by law, the amount dommages-intérêts punitifs, ceux-ci ne  
of such damages may not exceed what is peuvent excéder, en valeur, ce qui est  
sufficient to fulfil their preventive purpose.  
suffisant  
préventive.  
pour  
assurer  
leur  
fonction  
Punitive damages are assessed in the light of Ils sapprécient en tenant compte de toutes  
all the appropriate circumstances, in particular les circonstances appropriées, notamment de  
the gravity of the debtors fault, his la gravité de la faute du débiteur, de sa  
patrimonial situation, the extent of the situation patrimoniale ou de létendue de la  
reparation for which he is already liable to the réparation à laquelle il est déjà tenu envers le  
creditor and, where such is the case, the fact créancier, ainsi que, le cas échéant, du fait  
that the payment of the damages is wholly or que la prise en charge du paiement  
partly assumed by a third person.  
réparateur est, en tout ou en partie, assumée  
par un tiers.  
2
804. Evidence is sufficient if it renders the 2804. La preuve qui rend lexistence dun  
existence of a fact more probable than its fait plus probable que son inexistence est  
non-existence, unless the law requires more suffisante, à moins que la loi nexige une  
convincing proof.  
preuve plus convaincante.  
2
811. A fact or juridical act may be proved 2811. La preuve dun acte juridique ou  
by a writing, by testimony, by presumption, dun fait peut être établie par écrit, par  
by admission or by the production of real témoignage, par présomption, par aveu ou  
evidence, according to the rules set forth in par la présentation dun élément matériel,  
this Book and in the manner provided in the conformément aux règles énoncées dans le  
Code of Civil Procedure (chapter C-25) or in présent livre et de la manière indiquée par le  
any other Act.  
Code de procédure civile (chapitre C-25) ou  
par quelque autre loi.  
2
846. A presumption is an inference 2846. La  
established by law or the court from a known conséquence que la loi ou le tribunal tire dun  
présomption  
est  
une  
fact to an unknown fact.  
fait connu à un fait inconnu.  
2
849. Presumptions  
which  
are  
not 2849. Les présomptions qui ne sont pas  
established by law are left to the discretion of établies par la loi sont laissées à lappréciation  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 285  
the court which shall take only serious, du tribunal qui ne doit prendre en  
precise and concordant presumptions into considération que celles qui sont graves,  
consideration.  
précises et concordantes.  
2
900. Interruption with regard to one of 2900. Linterruption à légard de lun des  
the creditors or debtors of a solidary or créanciers ou des débiteurs dune obligation  
indivisible obligation has effect with regard to solidaire ou indivisible produit ses effets à  
the others.  
légard des autres.  
2
908. A motion for leave to bring a class 2908. La  
requête  
pour  
obtenir  
action suspends prescription in favour of all lautorisation dexercer un recours collectif  
the members of the group for whose benefit suspend la prescription en faveur de tous les  
it is made or, as the case may be, in favour of membres du groupe auquel elle profite ou, le  
the group described in the judgment granting cas échéant, en faveur du groupe que décrit  
the motion.  
le jugement qui fait droit à la requête.  
The suspension lasts until the motion is Cette suspension dure tant que la requête  
dismissed or annulled or until the judgment nest pas rejetée, annulée ou que le jugement  
granting the motion is set aside; however, a qui y fait droit nest pas annulé; par contre, le  
member requesting to be excluded from the membre qui demande à être exclu du recours,  
action or who is excluded therefrom by the ou qui en est exclu par la description que fait  
description of the group made by the du groupe le jugement qui autorise le recours,  
judgment on the motion, an interlocutory un jugement interlocutoire ou le jugement qui  
judgment or the judgment on the action dispose du recours, cesse de profiter de la  
ceases to benefit from the suspension of suspension de la prescription.  
prescription.  
In the case of a judgment, however, Toutefois, sil sagit dun jugement, la  
prescription runs again only when the prescription ne recommence à courir quau  
judgment is no longer susceptible of appeal.  
moment où le jugement nest plus susceptible  
dappel.  
2
925. An action to enforce a personal right 2925. Laction qui tend à faire valoir un  
or movable real right is prescribed by three droit personnel ou un droit réel mobilier et  
years, if the prescriptive period is not dont le délai de prescription nest pas  
otherwise established.  
autrement fixé se prescrit par trois ans.  
II.  
CODE DE PROCÉDURE CIVILE DU QUÉBEC  
5
4.1. A court may, at any time, on request 54.1.  
Les tribunaux peuvent à tout  
or even on its own initiative after having moment, sur demande et même doffice après  
heard the parties on the point, declare an avoir entendu les parties sur le point, déclarer  
action or other pleading improper and impose quune demande en justice ou un autre acte  
a sanction on the party concerned.  
de procédure est abusif et prononcer une  
sanction contre la partie qui agit de manière  
abusive.  
The procedural impropriety may consist in a Labus peut résulter dune demande en justice  
claim or pleading that is clearly unfounded, ou dun acte de procédure manifestement mal  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 286  
frivolous or dilatory or in conduct that is fondé, frivole ou dilatoire, ou dun  
vexatious or quarrelsome. It may also consist comportement vexatoire ou quérulent. Il peut  
in bad faith, in a use of procedure that is aussi résulter de la mauvaise foi, de  
excessive or unreasonable or causes prejudice lutilisation de la procédure de manière  
to another person, or in an attempt to defeat excessive ou déraisonnable ou de manière à  
the ends of justice, in particular if it restricts nuire à autrui ou encore du détournement des  
freedom of expression in public debate.  
fins de la justice, notamment si cela a pour  
effet de limiter la liberté dexpression dautrui  
dans le contexte de débats publics.  
5
4.2. If a party summarily establishes that 54.2.  
Si une partie établit sommairement  
an action or pleading may be an improper use que la demande en justice ou lacte de  
of procedure, the onus is on the initiator of procédure peut constituer un abus, il revient  
the action or pleading to show that it is not à la partie qui lintroduit de démontrer que  
excessive or unreasonable and is justified in son geste nest pas exercé de manière  
law.  
excessive ou déraisonnable et se justifie en  
droit.  
A motion to have an action in the first La requête visant à faire rejeter la demande  
instance dismissed on the grounds of its en justice en raison de son caractère abusif  
improper nature is presented as a preliminary est, en première instance, présentée à titre  
exception.  
de moyen préliminaire.  
5
4.3. If the court notes an improper use of 54.3.  
Le tribunal peut, dans un cas  
procedure, it may dismiss the action or other dabus, rejeter la demande en justice ou lacte  
pleading, strike out a submission or require de procédure, supprimer une conclusion ou  
that it be amended, terminate or refuse to en exiger la modification, refuser un  
allow an examination, or annul a writ of interrogatoire ou y mettre fin ou annuler le  
summons served on a witness.  
bref dassignation dun témoin.  
In such a case or where there appears to Dans un tel cas ou lorsquil paraît y avoir un  
have been an improper use of procedure, the abus, le tribunal peut, sil lestime approprié:  
court may, if it considers it appropriate,  
(
1) subject the furtherance of the action or (1) assujettir la poursuite de la demande en  
the pleading to certain conditions;  
justice ou lacte de procédure à certaines  
conditions;  
(
2) require undertakings from the party (2) requérir des engagements de la partie  
concerned with regard to the orderly conduct concernée quant à la bonne marche de  
of the proceeding; linstance;  
(
3) suspend the proceeding for the period it (3) suspendre linstance pour la période quil  
determines;  
fixe;  
(
4) recommend to the chief judge or chief (4) recommander  
justice that special case management be dordonner une gestion particulière de  
ordered; or linstance;  
au  
juge  
en  
chef  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 287  
(5) order the initiator of the action or (5) ordonner à la partie qui a introduit la  
pleading to pay to the other party, under pain demande en justice ou lacte de procédure de  
of dismissal of the action or pleading, a verser à lautre partie, sous peine de rejet de  
provision for the costs of the proceeding, if la demande ou de lacte, une provision pour  
justified by the circumstances and if the court les frais de linstance, si les circonstances le  
notes that without such assistance the partys justifient et sil constate que sans cette aide  
financial situation would prevent it from cette partie risque de se retrouver dans une  
effectively arguing its case.  
situation économique telle quelle ne pourrait  
faire valoir son point de vue valablement.  
5
4.4. On ruling on whether an action or 54.4.  
Le tribunal peut, en se prononçant  
pleading is improper, the court may order a sur le caractère abusif dune demande en  
provision for costs to be reimbursed, justice ou dun acte de procédure, ordonner,  
condemn a party to pay, in addition to costs, le cas échéant, le remboursement de la  
damages in reparation for the prejudice provision versée pour les frais de linstance,  
suffered by another party, including the fees condamner une partie à payer, outre les  
and extrajudicial costs incurred by that party, dépens, des dommages-intérêts en réparation  
and, if justified by the circumstances, award du préjudice subi par une autre partie,  
punitive damages.  
notamment pour compenser les honoraires et  
débours extrajudiciaires que celle-ci  
a
engagés ou, si les circonstances le justifient,  
attribuer des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
If the amount of the damages is not admitted Si le montant des dommages-intérêts nest  
or may not be established easily at the time pas admis ou ne peut être établi aisément au  
the action or pleading is declared improper, moment de la déclaration dabus, il peut en  
the court may summarily rule on the amount décider sommairement dans le délai et sous  
within the time and under the conditions les conditions quil détermine.  
determined by the court.  
5
47.  
Notwithstanding appeal, provisional 547.  
Il y a lieu à exécution provisoire  
execution applies in respect of all the malgré lappel dans tous les cas suivants, à  
following matters unless, by a decision giving moins que, par décision motivée, le tribunal  
reasons, execution is suspended by the court: ne suspende cette exécution:  
(a) possessory actions;  
a) du possessoire;  
(
b) liquidation of a succession, or making an b) de mesures pour assurer la liquidation  
dune succession ou de confections  
dinventaires;  
inventory;  
(
(
c) urgent repairs;  
c) de réparations urgentes;  
d) ejectment, when there is no lease or the d) dexpulsion des lieux, lorsquil ny a pas  
lease has expired or has been cancelled or de bail ou que le bail est expiré, résilié ou  
annulled; annulé;  
(
e) appointment, removal or replacement of e) de nomination, de destitution ou de  
tutors, curators or other administrators of the remplacement de tuteurs, curateurs ou autres  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 288  
property of others, or revocation of the administrateurs du bien dautrui, ou encore  
mandate given to a mandatary in anticipation de révocation du mandataire chargé  
of the mandators incapacity;  
dexécuter un mandat donné en prévision de  
linaptitude du mandant;  
(f) accounting;  
f)  
de reddition de comptes;  
(
g) alimentary pension or allowance or g) de pension ou provision alimentaire, ou  
custody of children;  
de garde denfants;  
(
(
(
h) judgments of sequestration;  
h) de sentences de séquestre;  
i) (subparagraph repealed);  
i)  
(paragraphe abrogé);  
j) judgments with regard to an improper j)  
de jugements rendus en matière dabus  
de procédure.  
use of procedure.  
In addition, the court may, upon application, De plus, le tribunal peut, sur demande,  
order provisional execution in case of ordonner lexécution provisoire dans les cas  
exceptional urgency or for any other reason durgence  
deemed sufficient in particular where the fact quelquautre  
exceptionnelle  
raison jugée  
ou  
pour  
suffisante  
of bringing the case to appeal is likely to notamment lorsque le fait de porter laffaire  
cause serious or irreparable injury, for the en appel risque de causer un préjudice  
whole or for part only of a judgment.  
sérieux ou irréparable, pour la totalité ou pour  
une partie seulement du jugement.  
9
85.  
res judicata only as to the parties to the chose jugée quà légard des parties au litige  
action and the amount claimed. et que pour le montant réclamé.  
The judgment has the authority of 985.  
Le jugement na lautorité de la  
The judgment cannot be invoked in an action Le jugement ne peut être invoqué dans une  
based on the same cause and instituted action fondée sur la même cause et introduite  
before another court; the court, on its own devant un autre tribunal; le tribunal doit  
initiative or at the request of a party, must alors, à la demande dune partie ou doffice,  
dismiss any action or proof based on the rejeter toute demande ou toute preuve basée  
judgment.  
sur ce jugement.  
1
031. The court orders collective recovery if 1031. Le  
tribunal  
ordonne  
le  
the evidence produced enables the recouvrement collectif si la preuve permet  
establishment with sufficient accuracy of the détablir dune façon suffisamment exacte le  
total amount of the claims of the members; it montant total des réclamations des membres;  
then determines the amount owed by the il détermine alors le montant dû par le  
debtor even if the identity of each of the débiteur même si lidentité de chacun des  
members or the exact amount of their claims membres ou le montant exact de leur  
is not established.  
réclamation nest pas établi.  
1
032. The judgment ordering the collective 1032. Le jugement qui ordonne le  
recovery of the claims orders the debtor recouvrement collectif des réclamations  
either to deposit the established amount in enjoint au débiteur soit de déposer au greffe  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 289  
the office of the court or with a financial ou auprès dun établissement financier  
institution operating in Québec, or to carry exerçant son activité au Québec le montant  
out a reparatory measure that it determines établi ou dexécuter une mesure réparatrice  
or to deposit a part of the established amount quil détermine, soit de déposer une partie du  
and to carry out a reparatory measure that it montant établi et dexécuter une mesure  
deems appropriate.  
réparatrice quil juge appropriée.  
Where the court orders that an amount be Lorsque le tribunal ordonne le dépôt auprès  
deposited with a financial institution, the dun établissement financier, les membres  
interest on the amount accrues to the bénéficient alors des intérêts sur les montants  
members.  
déposés.  
The judgment may also, for the reasons Le jugement peut aussi fixer, pour les motifs  
indicated therein, fix terms and conditions of quil indique, des modalités de paiement.  
payment.  
The clerk acts as seizing officer on behalf of Le greffier agit en qualité de saisissant pour le  
the members.  
bénéfice des membres.  
1
034. The court may, if of opinion that the 1034. Le tribunal peut, sil est davis que la  
liquidation of individual claims or the liquidation des réclamations individuelles ou la  
distribution of an amount to each of the distribution dun montant à chacun des  
members is impossible or too expensive, membres est impraticable ou trop onéreuse,  
refuse to proceed with it and provide for the refuser dy procéder et pourvoir à la  
distribution of the balance of the amounts distribution du reliquat des montants  
recovered collectively after collocating the law recouvrés collectivement après collocation des  
costs and the fees of the representatives frais de justice et des honoraires du procureur  
attorney.  
du représentant.  
III. LOI SUR LA PROTECTION DU CONSOMMATEUR  
16. For the purposes of this title, 216. Aux fins du présent titre, une  
representation includes an affirmation, a représentation comprend une affirmation, un  
behaviour or an omission. comportement ou une omission.  
2
2
18.  
To determine whether or not a 218.  
Pour  
déterminer  
constitue  
si  
une  
pratique  
representation constitutes  
a
prohibited représentation  
une  
practice, the general impression it gives, and, interdite, il faut tenir compte de limpression  
as the case may be, the literal meaning of the générale quelle donne et, sil y a lieu, du sens  
terms used therein must be taken into littéral des termes qui y sont employés.  
account.  
2
19.  
No merchant, manufacturer or 219.  
Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou  
advertiser may, by any means whatever, publicitaire ne peut, par quelque moyen que  
make false or misleading representations to a ce soit, faire une représentation fausse ou  
consumer.  
trompeuse à un consommateur.  
2
20. No merchant, manufacturer or 220.  
Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 290  
advertiser may, falsely, by any means publicitaire ne peut faussement, par quelque  
whatever, moyen que ce soit:  
(
a) ascribe certain special advantages to a) attribuer à un bien ou à un service un  
avantage particulier;  
goods or services;  
(
b) hold out that the acquisition or use of b) prétendre quun avantage pécuniaire  
goods or services will result in pecuniary résultera de lacquisition ou de lutilisation  
benefit; dun bien ou dun service;  
(
c) hold out that the acquisition or use of c) prétendre que lacquisition ou lutilisation  
goods or services confers or insures rights, dun bien ou dun service confère ou assure  
recourses or obligations. un droit, un recours ou une obligation.  
2
28.  
No merchant, manufacturer or 228.  
Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou  
advertiser may fail to mention an important publicitaire ne peut, dans une représentation  
fact in any representation made to a quil fait à un consommateur, passer sous  
consumer.  
silence un fait important.  
2
53. Where a merchant, manufacturer or 253.  
Lorsquun commerçant, un fabricant  
advertiser makes use of a prohibited practice ou un publicitaire se livre en cas de vente, de  
in case of the sale, lease or construction of an location ou de construction dun immeuble à  
immovable or, in any other case, of a une pratique interdite ou, dans les autres cas,  
prohibited practice referred to in paragraph a à une pratique interdite visée aux  
or b of section 220, a, b, c, d, e or g of paragraphes a et b de larticle 220, a, b, c, d,  
section 221, d, e or f of section 222, c of e et g de larticle 221, d, e et f de larticle 222,  
section 224 or a or b of section 225, or in c de larticle 224, a et b de larticle 225 et aux  
section 227, 228, 229, 237 or 239, it is articles 227, 228, 229, 237 et 239, il y a  
presumed that had the consumer been aware présomption que, si le consommateur avait eu  
of such practice, he would not have agreed to connaissance de cette pratique, il naurait pas  
the contract or would not have paid such a contracté ou naurait pas donné un prix si  
high price.  
élevé.  
2
72. If the merchant or the manufacturer 272.  
Si le commerçant ou le fabricant  
fails to fulfil an obligation imposed on him by manque à une obligation que lui impose la  
this Act, by the regulations or by a voluntary présente loi, un règlement ou un engagement  
undertaking made under section 314 or volontaire souscrit en vertu de larticle 314 ou  
whose application has been extended by an dont lapplication a été étendue par un décret  
order under section 315.1, the consumer may pris en vertu de larticle 315.1, le  
demand, as the case may be, subject to the consommateur, sous réserve des autres  
other recourses provided by this Act,  
recours prévus par la présente loi, peut  
demander, selon le cas:  
(a) the specific performance of  
the a) lexécution de lobligation;  
obligation;  
(
b) the authorization to execute it at the b) lautorisation de la faire exécuter aux  
merchants or manufacturers expense;  
frais du commerçant ou du fabricant;  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 291  
(c) that his obligations be reduced;  
(d) that the contract be rescinded;  
(e) that the contract be set aside; or  
(f) that the contract be annulled.  
c) la réduction de son obligation;  
d) la résiliation du contrat;  
e) la résolution du contrat; ou  
f) la nullité du contrat,  
without prejudice to his claim in damages, in sans préjudice de sa demande en dommages-  
all cases. He may also claim punitive intérêts dans tous les cas. Il peut également  
damages.  
demander des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
IV. CHARTE DES DROITS ET LIBERTÉS DE LA PERSONNE DU QUÉBEC  
Every human being has a right to 1. Tout être humain a droit à la vie,  
life, and to personal security, inviolability and ainsi quà la sûreté, à lintégrité et à la liberté  
1
.
freedom.  
de sa personne.  
He also possesses juridical personality.  
Il possède également la personnalité  
juridique.  
4
.
Every person has a right to the 4. Toute personne a droit à la  
safeguard of his dignity, honour and sauvegarde de sa dignité, de son honneur et  
reputation. de sa réputation.  
9
.
Every person has a right to non- 9. Chacun a droit au respect du secret  
disclosure of confidential information. professionnel.  
No person bound to professional secrecy by Toute personne tenue par la loi au secret  
law and no priest or other minister of religion professionnel et tout prêtre ou autre ministre  
may, even in judicial proceedings, disclose du culte ne peuvent, même en justice,  
confidential information revealed to him by divulguer les renseignements confidentiels qui  
reason of his position or profession, unless he leur ont été révélés en raison de leur état ou  
is authorized to do so by the person who profession, à moins quils ny soient autorisés  
confided such information to him or by an par celui qui leur a fait ces confidences ou par  
express provision of law.  
une disposition expresse de la loi.  
The tribunal must, ex officio, ensure that Le tribunal doit, doffice, assurer le respect du  
professional secrecy is respected. secret professionnel.  
4
9.  
Any unlawful interference with any 49.  
Une atteinte illicite à un droit ou à  
right or freedom recognized by this Charter une liberté reconnu par la présente Charte  
entitles the victim to obtain the cessation of confère à la victime le droit dobtenir la  
such interference and compensation for the cessation de cette atteinte et la réparation du  
moral or material prejudice resulting préjudice moral ou matériel qui en résulte.  
therefrom.  
In case of unlawful and intentional En cas datteinte illicite et intentionnelle, le  
interference, the tribunal may, in addition, tribunal peut en outre condamner son auteur  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 292  
condemn the person guilty of it to punitive à des dommages-intérêts punitifs.  
damages.  
V.  
LOI RÉGLEMENTANT LES PRODUITS DU TABAC  
(1). No distributor shall sell or offer for 9(1). Il est interdit aux négociants de  
9
sale a tobacco product unless  
vendre ou mettre en vente un produit du  
tabac qui ne comporte pas, sur ou dans  
lemballage respectivement, les éléments  
suivants:  
(
a) the package containing the product a)  
les messages soulignant, conformément  
displays, in accordance with the regulations, aux règlements, les effets du produit sur la  
messages pertaining to the health effect of santé, ainsi que la liste et la quantité des  
the product and a list of toxic constituents of substances toxiques, que celui-ci contient et,  
the product and, where applicable, of the le cas échéant, qui sont dégagées par sa  
smoke produced from its combustion combustion;  
indicating the quantities of those constituents  
present therein;  
(
b) if and as required by the regulations, a b) sil y a lieu, le prospectus réglementaire  
leaflet furnishing information relative to the contenant linformation sur les effets du  
health effects of the product has been placed produit sur la santé  
inside the package containing the product.  
9
(2). No distributor shall sell or offer for 9(2). Les seules autres mentions que peut  
sale a tobacco product if the package in comporter lemballage dun produit de tabac  
which it is contained displays any writing sont la désignation, le nom et toute marque  
other than the name, brand name and any de celui-ci, ainsi que les indications exigées  
trade marks of the tobacco product, the par la Loi sur lemballage et létiquetage des  
messages and list referred to in subsection produits de consommation et le timbre et les  
(
1), the label required by the Consumer renseignements prévus aux articles 203 et  
Packaging and Labelling Act and the stamp 204 de la Loi sur laccise.  
and information required by sections 203 and  
2
04 of the Excise Act.  
9
(3). Le présent article na pas pour effet  
9
(3). This section does not affect any  
de libérer le négociant de toute obligation  
quil aurait, aux termes dune loi fédérale ou  
provinciale ou en common law, davertir les  
acheteurs de produits de tabac des effets de  
ceux-ci sur la santé.  
obligation of a distributor, at common law or  
under any Act of Parliament or of a provincial  
legislature to warn purchasers of tobacco  
products of the health effects of those  
products.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 293  
VI. LOI SUR LE TABAC  
6. This section does not affect any 16.  
1
La présente partie na pas pour effet  
obligation of a distributor, at common law or de libérer le fabricant ou le détaillant de toute  
under any Act of Parliament or of a provincial obligation  quil peut avoir, au titre de toute  
legislature to warn purchasers of tobacco règle de droit, notamment aux termes dune  
products of the health effects of those loi fédérale ou provinciale  davertir les  
products.  
consommateurs des dangers pour la santé et  
des effets sur celle-ci liés à lusage du produit  
et à ses émissions.  
2
2(2). Subject to the regulations, a person 22(2). Il est possible, sous réserve des  
may advertise a tobacco product by means of règlements, de faire la publicité  publicité  
information advertising or brand-preference informative ou préférentielle  dun produit du  
advertising that is in:  
tabac:  
(
a) a publication that is provided by mail and a) dans les publications qui sont expédiées  
addressed to an adult who is identified by par le courrier et qui sont adressées à un  
name; adulte désigné par son nom;  
(
b) a publication that has an adult readership b) dans les publications dont au moins  
quatre-vingt-cinq pour cent des lecteurs sont  
des adultes;  
of not less than eighty-five percent; or  
(
c) signs in a place where young persons are c) sur des affiches placées dans des  
endroits dont laccès est interdit aux jeunes  
not permitted by law.  
par la loi.  
2
2(3). Subsection (2) does not apply to 22(3). Le paragraphe (2) ne sapplique pas  
lifestyle advertising or advertising that could à la publicité de style de vie ou à la publicité  
be construed on reasonable grounds to be dont il existe des motifs raisonnables de croire  
appealing to young persons.  
quelle pourrait être attrayante pour les  
jeunes.  
VII. LOI SUR LE RECOUVREMENT DES SOINS DE SANTÉ ET DOMMAGES-  
INTÉRÊTS LIÉS AU TABAC  
1
.
The purpose of this Act is to establish 1.  
La présente loi vise à établir des  
specific rules for the recovery of tobacco- règles particulières adaptées au recouvrement  
related health care costs attributable to a du coût des soins de santé liés au tabac  
wrong committed by one or more tobacco attribuable à la faute dun ou de plusieurs  
product manufacturers, in particular to allow fabricants de produits du tabac, notamment  
the recovery of those costs regardless of pour permettre le recouvrement de ce coût  
when the wrong was committed.  
quel que soit le moment où cette faute a été  
commise.  
It also seeks to make certain of those rules Elle vise également à rendre certaines de ces  
applicable to the recovery of damages for an règles applicables au recouvrement de  
injury attributable to a wrong committed by dommages-intérêts pour la réparation dun  
one or more of those manufacturers.  
préjudice attribuable à la faute dun ou de  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 294  
plusieurs de ces fabricants.  
In an action brought on a collective 15. Dans une action prise sur une base  
1
5.  
basis, proof of causation between alleged collective, la preuve du lien de causalité  
facts, in particular between the defendants existant entre des faits qui y sont allégués,  
wrong or failure and the health care costs notamment entre la faute ou le manquement  
whose recovery is being sought, or between dun défendeur et le coût des soins de santé  
exposure to a tobacco product and the dont le recouvrement est demandé, ou entre  
disease suffered by, or the general lexposition à un produit du tabac et la  
deterioration of health of, the recipients of maladie ou la détérioration générale de létat  
that health care, may be established on the de santé des bénéficiaires de ces soins, peut  
sole basis of statistical information or être établie sur le seul fondement de  
information derived from epidemiological, renseignements statistiques ou tirés détudes  
sociological or any other relevant studies, épidémiologiques, détudes sociologiques ou  
including information derived from a de toutes autres études pertinentes, y  
sampling.  
compris les renseignements obtenus par un  
échantillonnage.  
The same applies to proof of the health care Il en est de même de la preuve du coût des  
costs whose recovery is being sought in such soins de santé dont le recouvrement est  
an action.  
demandé dans une telle action.  
2
2.  
If it is not possible to determine 22.  
Lorsque, dans une action prise sur  
which defendant in an action brought on an une base individuelle, il nest pas possible de  
individual basis caused or contributed to the déterminer lequel des défendeurs a causé ou  
exposure to a type of tobacco product of contribué à causer lexposition, à une  
particular health care recipients who suffered catégorie de produits du tabac, de  
from a disease or a general deterioration of bénéficiaires déterminés de soins de santé qui  
health resulting from the exposure, but ont souffert dune maladie ou dune  
because of a failure in a duty imposed on détérioration générale de leur état de santé  
them, one or more of the defendants also par suite de cette exposition, mais quen  
caused or contributed to the risk for people of raison dun manquement à un devoir qui leur  
contracting a disease or experiencing a est imposé, lun ou plusieurs de ces  
general deterioration of health by exposing défendeurs a par ailleurs causé ou contribué à  
them to the type of tobacco product involved, causer le risque dune maladie ou dune  
the court may find each of those defendants détérioration générale de létat de santé de  
liable for health care costs incurred, in personnes en les exposant à la catégorie de  
proportion to its share of liability for the risk.  
produits du tabac visée, le tribunal peut tenir  
chacun de ces derniers défendeurs  
responsable du coût des soins de santé  
engagé, en proportion de sa part de  
responsabilité relativement à ce risque.  
2
2
3.  
In apportioning liability under section 23.  
2, the court may consider any factor it quil effectue en application de larticle 22, le  
Dans le partage de responsabilité  
considers relevant, including  
tribunal peut tenir compte de tout facteur  
quil juge pertinent, notamment des suivants:  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 295  
(
1) the length of time a defendant engaged (1) la période pendant laquelle un défendeur  
in the conduct that caused or contributed to sest livré aux actes qui ont causé ou  
the risk; contribué à causer le risque;  
(
2) a defendants market share in the type of (2) la part de marché du défendeur à légard  
tobacco product that caused or contributed to de la catégorie de produits du tabac ayant  
the risk; causé ou contribué à causer le risque;  
(
3) the degree of toxicity of the substances in (3) le degré de toxicité des substances  
the type of tobacco product manufactured by contenues dans la catégorie de produits du  
a defendant; tabac fabriqués par un défendeur;  
(
4) the sums spent by a defendant on (4) les sommes consacrées par un  
research, marketing or promotion with défendeur à la recherche, à la mise en  
respect to the type of tobacco product that marché ou à la promotion relativement à la  
caused or contributed to the risk;  
catégorie de produits du tabac qui a causé ou  
contribué à causer le risque;  
(
5) the degree to which a defendant (5) la mesure dans laquelle un défendeur a  
collaborated or participated with other collaboré ou participé avec dautres fabricants  
manufacturers in any conduct that caused, aux actes qui ont causé, contribué à causer  
contributed to or aggravated the risk;  
ou aggravé le risque;  
(
6) the extent to which a defendant (6) la mesure dans laquelle un défendeur a  
conducted tests and studies to determine the procédé à des analyses et à des études visant  
health risk resulting from exposure to the à déterminer les risques pour la santé  
type of tobacco product involved;  
résultant de lexposition à la catégorie de  
produits du tabac visée;  
(
7) the extent to which a defendant assumed (7) le degré de leadership quun défendeur a  
a leadership role in the manufacture of the exercé dans la fabrication de la catégorie de  
type of tobacco product involved; produits du tabac visée;  
(
8) the efforts a defendant made to warn the (8) les efforts déployés par un défendeur  
public about the health risks resulting from pour informer le public des risques pour la  
exposure to the type of tobacco product santé résultant de lexposition à la catégorie  
involved, and the concrete measures the de produits du tabac visée, de même que les  
defendant took to reduce those risks; and  
mesures concrètes quil a prises pour réduire  
ces risques;  
(
9) the extent to which a defendant (9) la mesure dans laquelle un défendeur a  
continued manufacturing, marketing or continué la fabrication, la mise en marché ou  
promoting the type of tobacco product la promotion de la catégorie de produits du  
involved after it knew or ought to have known tabac visée après avoir connu ou dû connaître  
of the health risks resulting from exposure to les risques pour la santé résultant de  
that type of tobacco product.  
lexposition à cette catégorie de produits.  
2
4.  
The provisions of section 15 that 24.  
Les dispositions de larticle 15,  
relate to the establishment of causation relatives à la preuve du lien de causalité  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 296  
between alleged facts and to proof of health existant entre des faits allégués et à la preuve  
care costs are applicable to actions brought du coût des soins de santé, sont applicables à  
on an individual basis.  
laction prise sur une base individuelle.  
2
5. Despite any incompatible provision, 25.  
Nonobstant toute disposition  
the rules of Chapter II relating to actions contraire, les règles du chapitre II relatives à  
brought on an individual basis apply, with the laction prise sur une base individuelle  
necessary modifications, to an action brought sappliquent, compte tenu des adaptations  
by a person or the persons heirs or other nécessaires, à toute action prise par une  
successors for recovery of damages for any personne, ses héritiers ou autres ayants  
tobacco-related injury, including any health cause pour le recouvrement de dommages-  
care costs, caused or contributed to by a intérêts en réparation de tout préjudice lié au  
tobacco-related wrong committed in Québec tabac, y compris le coût de soins de santé sil  
by  
one  
or  
more  
tobacco  
product en est, causé ou occasionné par la faute,  
commise au Québec, dun ou de plusieurs  
fabricants de produits du tabac.  
manufacturers.  
Those rules also apply to any class action Ces règles sappliquent, de même, à tout  
based on the recovery of damages for the recours collectif pour le recouvrement de  
injury.  
dommages-intérêts en réparation dun tel  
préjudice.  
2
7.  
An action, including a class action, to 27.  
Aucune action, y compris un recours  
recover tobacco-related health care costs or collectif, prise pour le recouvrement du coût  
damages for tobacco-related injury may not de soins de santé liés au tabac ou de  
be dismissed on the ground that the right of dommages-intérêts pour la réparation dun  
recovery is prescribed, if it is in progress on préjudice lié au tabac ne peut, si elle est en  
1
9 June 2009 or brought within three years cours le 19 juin 2009 ou intentée dans les  
trois ans qui suivent cette date, être rejetée  
pour le motif que le droit de recouvrement est  
prescrit.  
following that date.  
Actions dismissed on that ground before Les actions qui, antérieurement au 19 juin  
9 June 2009 may be revived within three 2009, ont été rejetées pour ce motif peuvent  
1
years following that date.  
être reprises, pourvu seulement quelles le  
soient dans les trois ans qui suivent cette  
date.  
VIII. LOI SUR LA VENTE DU TABAC AUX JEUNES  
(1). Everyone who, in the course of a 4(1). Quiconque, dans le cadre dune  
4
business, sells, gives or in any way furnishes, activité commerciale, fournit  à titre onéreux  
including a vending machine, any tobacco ou gratuit , notamment au moyen dun  
product to a person under the age of appareil distributeur, à une personne âgée de  
eighteen, whether for the persons own use or moins de dix-huit ans des produits du tabac,  
not, is guilty of an offence and liable  
pour lusage de celle-ci ou non, commet une  
infraction et encourt :  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 297  
(a) in the case of a first offence, to a fine not a) pour une première infraction, une  
exceeding one thousand dollars; amende maximale de mille dollars;  
(
b) in the case of a second offence, to a fine b) pour la première récidive, une amende  
not exceeding two thousand dollars; maximale de deux mille dollars;  
(
c) in the case of a third offence, to a fine c) pour la deuxième récidive, une amende  
maximale de deux mille dollars;  
not exceeding ten thousand dollars;  
(
d) in the case of a fourth or subsequent d) pour toute autre récidive, une amende  
offence, to a fine not exceeding fifty thousand maximale de cinquante mille dollars.  
dollars.  
4
(3). Where an accused is charged with an 4(3).  
Le fait que laccusé croyait que la  
offence under subsection (1), it is not a personne à qui le produit du tabac a été  
defence that the accused believed that the fourni était âgée de dix-huit and ou plus au  
person to whom the tobacco product was moment de la perpétration de linfraction  
sold, given or otherwise furnished was reprochée ne constitue un moyen de défense  
eighteen years of age or more at the time the que sil a pris toutes les mesures voulues pour  
offence is alleged to have been committed, sassurer de lâge de la personne.  
unless the accused took all reasonable steps  
to ascertain the age of the person to whom  
the tobacco product was sold, given or  
otherwise furnished.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 298  
ANNEXE I EXTRAITS DES CODES D’AUTORÉGLEMENTATION  
1
972  
o
Règle n 1 : Il ny aura plus de publicité sur la cigarette à la radio ni à la télévision après le  
31 décembre 1971.  
o
er  
Règle n 2 : Tout paquet de cigarettes produit après le 1 avril 1972 devra porter, de façon bien  
visible sur un de ses côtés, la mention suivante :  
AVERTISSEMENT : LE MINISTÈRE DE LA SANTÉ NATIONALE ET DU BIEN-ÊTRE SOCIAL  
CONSIDÈRE QUE LE DANGER CROÎT AVEC L’USAGE.  
o
Règle n 9 : Toute publicité, dont le seul objectif est de faire augmenter les parts de marché des  
marques, doit se conformer au Code canadien des normes de la publicité [...]  
o
Règle n 10 : La publicité sur la cigarette doit sadresser aux adultes de 18 ans et plus.  
o
Règle n 11 : Aucune publicité ne doit mentionner ou laisser entendre que la cigarette de la  
marque annoncée est bonne pour la santé, ou que la consommation des cigarettes d’une marque  
donnée est meilleure pour la santé que celles des autres marques, ou encore que sa  
consommation est gage d’amour, de célébrité, de succès ou DE réussite personnelle.  
1
975  
o
Règle n 1 : Il ny aura aucune publicité sur la cigarette ou le tabac à cigarette à la radio et à la  
télévision, de même que ces médias ne pourront servir à la promotion de commandite  
dévénements sportifs ou autres événements populaires par l’utilisation de marque, de raison  
sociale ou de logo.  
o
Règle n 6 : Toute publicité doit se conformer au Code canadien des normes de la publicité ...  
o
Règle n 7 : La publicité sur la cigarette et le tabac à cigarette doit sadresser aux adultes de 18  
ans et plus et servira seulement à faire augmenter les parts de marché des marques de cigarette.  
o
o
Règle n 8 : Identique à la règle n 11 de 1972  
o
Règle n 12 : Tous les paquets de cigarettes, tous les paquets de tabac à cigarette et leur  
emballage devront porter, de façon bien visible sur lun de leurs côtés, la mention suivante :  
AVERTISSEMENT : SANTÉ ET BIEN-ÊTRE SOCIAL CANADA CONSIDÈRE QUE LE DANGER CROÎT  
AVEC L’USAGE – ÉVITER D’INHALER. (Version française omise)  
o
Règle n 13 : Le précédent message sera inclus dans la publicité imprimée sur la cigarette et le  
tabac à cigarettes  De plus, il sera bien visible dans toute publicité ambulante (intérieure et  
extérieure), sur les panneaux aéroportuaires, dans le métro et les places de marché (intérieures et  
extérieures) et sur le matériel des points de vente de plus de 144 pouces carrés pour la seule  
langue du message publicitaire.  
o
Règle n 15 : La teneur moyenne en goudron et en nicotine de la fumée dune cigarette sera  
inscrite sur tous les paquets et dans la publicité imprimée.  
1
984 (1)  
o
o
Règle n 1 : Identique à la règle n 1 de 1975  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 299  
o
o
Règle n 6 : Identique à la règle n 6 de 1975  
o
o
Règle n 7 : Identique à la règle n 7 de 1975  
o
o
Règle n 8 : Identique à la règle n 8 de 1975  
o
Règle n 12 : Tous les paquets de cigarettes, paquets de tabac à cigarettes et emballages  
importés pour la vente au Canada devra porter, de façon bien visible sur lun de leurs côtés, la  
mention suivante :  
AVERTISSEMENT : SANTÉ ET BIEN-ÊTRE SOCIAL CANADA CONSIDÈRE QUE LE DANGER CROÎT  
AVEC L’USAGE – ÉVITER D’INHALER. (Version française omise)  
o
Règle n 13 : Le précédent message sera inclus dans la publicité imprimée sur la cigarette et le  
tabac à cigarettes. De plus, il sera bien visible dans toute publicité ambulante (intérieure et  
extérieure), sur les panneaux aéroportuaires, dans le métro et les places de marché (intérieures et  
extérieures) et sur le matériel des points de vente de plus de 930 centimètres carrés (144 pouces  
carrés) pour la seule langue du message publicitaire.  
o
o
Règle n 15 : Identique à la règle n 15 de 1975  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 300  
ANNEXE J  PARAGRAPHES 2138-2145 DES NOTES DES DEMANDEURS  
Traduction]  
138. Les états financiers de JTI-M ne donnent pas (ou ne prétendent pas donner) le  
portrait complet et ne reflètent pas la « situation patrimoniale » de la compagnie.  
139. La preuve déposée en Cour montre que JTI pouvait modifier sa situation  
[
2
2
patrimoniale pour satisfaire ses intérêts. JTI a la capacité de payer un montant substantiel  
même si cette capacité n’apparaît pas en soi dans ses états financiers. La situation  
patrimoniale de JTI-M n’est pas touchée ni diminuée par le mouvement stratégique de  
capitaux, les marques de commerce, etc. au sein de son groupe de compagnies.  
2
140. Le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs demandés est sûrement justifiable  
compte tenu « de toutes les circonstances appropriées, notamment […] la situation  
522  
patrimoniale » de JTI-M.  
141. Voici certains des faits qui ont été établis à l’instruction et qui appuient ce point de  
vue :  
2
(
h) les deux recours collectifs ont été inscrits en septembre et novembre 1998  
contre JTI-M, le prédécesseur de RJR-M;  
(
i) en mars 1999, la valeur de RJR-M a été établie, par des professionnels  
indépendants, à 2,2 milliards de dollars, dont 1,2 milliard au titre des  
5
23  
;
marques de commerce  
(
(
j) la compagnie RJR-M, devenue JTI-M, était et est toujours fabricant et  
distributeur de cigarettes; son usine de production était et est toujours sur  
5
24  
la rue Ontario Est, à Montréal ; sa part du marché était et est toujours  
5
25  
approximativement de 19,59 % ; ses gains annuels étaient et sont  
toujours de l’ordre de 100 millions de dollars et la compagnie n’avait pas  
et n’a toujours pas de dettes (importantes) à long terme envers une partie  
5
26  
indépendante ;  
5
27  
k) JTI-TM est une filiale en propriété exclusive de JTI-M ; elle a été créée à  
5
28  
seule fin de mettre les marques de commerce à l’abri des créanciers ;  
5
29  
son adresse est la même que celle de JTI-M ; tout son personnel est  
5
30  
employé par JTI-M et elle n’exerce aucune activité commerciale ;  
522  
523  
524  
525  
526  
527  
528  
529  
530  
Article 1621 C.C.Q.  
Ibidem, p. 53-54, Q. 23-25; p. 64-64, Q. 55-56.  
Ibidem, p. 82, Q. 109; pièce 1749-r-CONF.  
Pièce 1437A.  
Témoignage de M. Michel Poirier, le 23 mai 2014, p. 71, Q. 62; p. 166, Q. 388.  
Ibidem, p. 81, Q. 103-105.  
Ibidem, p. 85-87, Q. 121-127; p. 95, Q. 145; p. 166-167, Q. 389-394; pièce 1750-r-CONF.  
Ibidem, p. 82, Q. 108-109; pièce 1749-r-conf; pièce 1749.1-r-conf.  
Ibidem, p. 165, Q. 382-384.  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 301  
(
(
(
l) pour se mettre à l’abri de l’impôt et/ou de ses créanciers, elle a « garé »  
les marques de commerce dans sa filiale en propriété exclusive (JTI-TM),  
et a « bourré » JTI-M de dettes au moyen d’un échange circulaire de  
5
31  
chèques, de complexes transactions intercompagnies, etc. ;  
m) la « situation patrimoniale » de JTI-M demeure toutefois la même : c’était  
et c’est toujours une compagnie très rentable valant 2 milliards de dollars,  
avec des revenus annuels d’exploitation dépassant (de beaucoup) les  
532  
00 millions de dollars ;  
1
n) La preuve a établi que, malgré les changements intersociétaux constants  
de la structure, les transactions et les 200 millions de dollars (et plus) de  
déficit figurant dans les états financiers de JTI-M de 2003 à 2013, JTI-M a  
pu sans problème payer ou non d’énormes sommes d’argent à sa filiale  
5
33  
:
JTI-TM, lorsque que JTI-M le jugeait opportun  
2
004  
JTI-M demande à être placée sous la protection de la LACC et  
demande au juge président de l’Ontario (le juge James Farley)  
de suspendre une ordonnance la forçant à verser le capital, les  
intérêts, les redevances et les dividendes (de plus de  
1
00 millions de dollars par année) à sa filiale (JTI-TM) et  
534  
autres sociétés affiliées .  
5
35  
2
2
005  
006  
Pas d’intérêts ni de redevances versés à JTI-TM .  
JTI-M a versé à JTI-TM 186 millions de dollars en intérêts et  
redevances après avoir remis au contrôleur, en vertu de la  
LACC, des lettres de crédit émises sur la foi de la capacité  
5
36  
d’une société affiliée .  
5
37  
2
007 - 2008 Pas d’intérêts ni de redevances versés à JTI-TM .  
2
009, 2010, JTI-M a « modifié » l’accord obligataire conclu avec JTI-TM  
2
011 et  
012  
pour réduire de 7 % à 0 % (approximativement) le taux  
2
d’intérêt sur le « prêt » de 1,2 milliard de dollars, réduisant  
ainsi 38100 millions  
5
approximativement) à zéro (approximativement) .  
le  
versement  
d’intérêt  
de  
(
5
31  
Ibidem, pp. 107-109, Q. 168-176; p. 114-115, Q. 188-189; pièce 1751.2-r-conf (selon les demandeurs)  
ou 1751.1.8-r-CONF (selon les défenderesses).  
Ibidem, p. 166, Q.388; pièce 1731-1998-r-conf à pièce 1731-2013-r-conf.  
Ibidem, p. 160-167, Q. 362-394.  
Ibidem, p. 128-129, Q. 249-254; p. 131, Q.265.  
Ibidem, p. 141-142, Q. 289.  
Ibidem, p. 152-153, Q. 318-321.  
Ibidem, p. 153-154, Q. 323-324.  
Ibidem, p. 156-158, Q. 340-352.  
532  
533  
534  
535  
536  
537  
538  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 302  
2
2
009  
010  
JTI-M a « modifié » l’accord sur les redevances avec JTI-TM  
pour réduire de 50 % les paiements de redevances .  
5
39  
JTI-M a versé 150 millions de dollars aux gouvernements  
québécois et fédéral à titre de contribution pour le règlement  
5
40  
du litige sur la contrebande .  
Déc. 2012  
JTI-M a encore « modifié » ses accords obligataires avec  
JTI-TM pour augmenter le taux d’intérêt de 0 % à 7 %  
annuellement, créant ainsi une obligation de verser  
approximativement 100 millions de dollars en « intérêts » à  
5
41  
JTI-TM à partir de 2013 .  
2
012  
JTI-M « radié » une dette de JTI-TM de 410 millions de  
5
42  
dollars .  
142. Dans le cas de JTI, le mot « capacité » de verser des dommages-  
intérêts punitifs peut être trompeur; il serait préférable de parler de  
moyens ». En effet, JTI pourrait ne pas avoir la « capacité » de verser des  
2
«
dommages-intérêts punitifs selon ses états financiers et ses obligations  
envers sa filiale, mais la preuve montre qu’elle a « les moyens » de payer en  
dépit de son « incapacité » théorique de le faire. À titre d’exemple, en 2010,  
selon ses états financiers, qui affichaient un déficit, JTI n’avait pas la  
«
capacité » de verser 150 millions de dollars pour régler le litige relatif à la  
contrebande et s’acquitter de l’« obligation » de payer à JTI-M 100 millions  
5
43  
de dollars en « intérêts » . Malgré tout, la preuve a montré qu’elle avait  
les moyens » de payer, et qu’elle a, de fait, payé 150 millions de dollars  
pour régler ce litige en dépit de son « incapacité » théorique de le faire.  
«
2
143. En l’espèce, nous ne demandons pas à la Cour « de ne pas tenir  
compte » des transactions intersociétales ni de se prononcer sur leur légalité  
ou de les annuler. Au contraire, nous lui demandons de tenir compte de ces  
transactions et de leurs buts déclarés au moment d’évaluer les dommages-  
intérêts punitifs « en tenant compte de toutes les circonstances appropriées,  
notamment […] la situation patrimoniale » de la compagnie.  
2
144. Il faut par exemple tenir compte des réponses suivantes, données  
par M. Michel Poirier à l’interrogatoire principal et conclure qu’il est justifié  
de condamner JTI à payer une forte somme en dommages-intérêts  
5
44  
:
punitifs  
5
5
5
39  
Ibidem, p. 155-156, Q. 333-337.  
Ibidem, p. 159-160, Q. 358-360.  
Ibidem, p. 162-163, Q. 374; pp. 165-166, Q.386; pièce 1752-r-conf (selon les demandeurs) ou pièce  
40  
41  
1
748.1-r-conf (selon les défenderesses).  
542  
543  
544  
Ibidem, p. 250, Qs. 602-603; pièce 1748.2-R-CONF, PDF 14.  
Ibidem, p. 159, Q. 358.  
M. Poirier a été interrogé sur les raisons déclarées de ces transactions comme on peut le voir dans la  
pièce 1751.2-R-CONF (selon les demandeurs) ou la pièce 1751.1.8-R-CONF (selon les défenderesses).  
5
5
00-06-000076-980  
00-06-000070-983  
PAGE: 303  
[
172]Q. « […] Les modifications suggérées vont améliorer notre capacité de  
protéger nos éléments d’actif les plus précieux. » Les éléments d’actif les plus  
précieux, dans ce contexte, ce sont les marques de commerce évaluées à un  
virgule deux (1,2) milliard de dollars?  
R : Oui, oui.  
[
173]Q : Et c’est pour protéger vos éléments d’actif les plus précieux des  
créanciers, des créanciers comme les demandeurs de la présente procédure,  
peut-être?  
R : Peut-être les demandeurs. C’est une compagnie de tabac.  
[
174]Q : C’est quoi?  
R : C’est une compagnie de tabac 545  
145. JTI-M versera les dommages-intérêts punitifs accordés par le présent  
.
2
jugement ou déclarera faillite (ou, encore une fois, demander à être  
protégée en vertu de la LACC). Un syndic (ou un contrôleur) sera nommé et,  
au besoin, prendra les mesures appropriées.  
545  
Ibidem, pages 108-109.  


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission